Skip to main content

Full text of "The rationale of reward"

See other formats


■  '■  r        \  ■  ■'^<j7-cw?^'r'!»i^-^-v- 


/ 


t,V;'.jT;. 


X  /-/ 


THE 


RATIONALE   OF   REWARD. 


BY 


JEREMY    BENTHAM. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  JOHN  AND  H.  L.  HUNT, 

TAVISTOCK  STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN. 


M.DCCC.XXV 


-  •     i.  .  «. 
.  1  '  « 


«  • 


LONDON : 

PRINTED   nV    C.    H.   REYNELL,   BROAU   STREET,    GOLDEN    SQUARE. 


.^^ 


3 


ADVERTISEMENT 


BY  THE  EDITOR. 


The  history  of  the  present  work  is  some- 
what curious :  it  is  extracted  from  two  sets  of 
manuscripts,  diifering  considerably  as  to  their 
arrangement;  the  one  in  French,  and  the 
other  in  English,  written  by  Mr.  Bentham 
between  forty  and  fifty  years  ago;  and  which 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  ever  confronted 
together. 

Both  these  manuscripts,  with  Mr.  Ben- 
tham's  papers  on  Punishment,  were,  at  the 
desire  of  M.  Dumont,  placed  in  his  hands, 
and,  together  with  some  few  additions  from 
his  own  elegant  pen,  form  the  matter  of  the 
work  published  by  him  (at  Paris  in  1811) 
under  the  title  of  ThSorie  des  Peines  et  des 
Recompenses.  Of  this  work  three  editions 
have  been  printed  in  France,  and  one  in 
England :  the  "  Rationale  of  Reward"  occu- 
pies the  second  volume. 

In  preparing  it  for  its  appearance  before 
the  English  public,  the  Editor  has  taken  the 


i5 


IV  ADVERTISEMENT. 

above  volume  as  the  ground-work  of  his 
labours;  but  having  availed  itself,  wherever 
it  could,  of  tlie  original  manuscripts,  his  will, 
in  many  instances,  not  be  found  a  literal 
translation  of  M.  Dumont's  work. 

The  additions  made  by  M.  Duraont  are 
marked  out,  where  distinguishable,  by  appro- 
priate indications.  One  of  these  additions 
being  at  variance  with  Mr.  Bentham's prese?it 
opinions,  has  given  rise  to  the  remarks  which 
immediately  follow. 

Editor. 


REMARKS  BY  MR.  BENTHAM. 

"Catherine's  Scale  of  Ranks:" — "  Bentham 

or  Dumont,  on  Pensions  of  Retreat?"  which 

you  please. — You  ask  my  present  thoughts : — 

I  am  all  obedience.     Allow  me  only  to  name 

the  place.     Not  in  your  work,  but  let  it  be 

in  a  sequel  I  am  preparing  for  it.     From  that 

which  you  have  so  kindly  made  yours,  those 

wicked  thoughts  would  scare  away  readers, 

whom,  if  content  with  what  you  give  them 

from  my  first  friend,  that  sequel  may  have  a 

chance  for.     In  that  production  may  be  seen, 

not  in  description  only,  but  in  terniinis,  the 

arrangements,  which,  after  from  forty  to  fifty 

years  for  reflection,  exhibit  the  practical — I 

do  not  say  the  now  practicable — result  of  the 


ADVERTISEMENT.  V. 

principles  of  yours:  and  that,  c\em'ed  (forgive 
my  saying  so)  of  what  now  shows  itself  to  me 
as  dross.  Nor  yet  will  it  draw  readers  from 
yours ; — for  in  yours  alone  will  be  found  dis- 
cussions, explanations,  and  reasonings  at 
length ;  in  the  new  one  (except  where  the 
opposite  othcially  avowed  principles  are 
examined)  little  else  than  results. 

Official  Aptitude  maximized ;  Expense  mini- 
mized. In  these  words  you  have  the  title  of 
a  plan  of  official  economy  and  education 
that  gives  denomination  to  the  whole,  and  an 
indication  of  the  matter  of  the  first  and 
principal  part.  Send  your  readers,  if  you 
have  any,  to  that  work.  There,  with  official 
economy,  and  official  education,  they  may 
see  national  growing  out  of  it — added,  and 
that  without  need  of  additional  description  or 
expense.  There,  confronted  with  Radical, 
they  may  see  Whig  and  Tory  Economy,  and 
take  their  choice.  I  say  Whig  and  Tory;  for 
these  two  are  one. 

As  to  Catherine  and  her  ranks,  they  rank 
not  quite  so  high  with  me  now  as  then.  Pen- 
sions of  retreat  would  be  invited  to  make 
their  retreat  from  your  pages,  were  it  not  for 
my  respect  for  editors  and  readers.  In  my 
own  work  may  be  seen  a  picture  of  them, 
painted  in  those  colours  which  now  appear 
to  me  their  proper  ones. 

"  Revise  ? "    Impossible  :  not  to  speak  of 
my  doing  you  more  harm   than   good.     In 


VI  ADVERTISEMENT. 

the  French  alone,  the  "  Pensions  of  Retreat" 
have  already  cost  me — I  had  almost  said  lost 
me — more  days  than  I  can  endure  to  think 
of:  I  who  have  so  few  left,  and  work  enough 
left  for  a  hundred  times  the  number.  What 
I  have  found  possible,  I  have  done, — looking 
over  the  titles  of  the  chapters  and  sections 
(still  in  the  French  alone)  and,  in  relation  to 
them,  submitting  what  appears  to  me  an  ap- 
propriate wording,  together  with  some  little 
alterations  and  additions  which  presented 
themselves  to  me  as  amendments. 


The  other  Work,  mentioned  in  pages  iv.  and  \.,  is  in  the  Press. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 
PRELIMINAKY    OBSERVATIONS  .  .  .  .  i 


BOOK  I. 

OF    REWARDS    IN    GENERAL. 


Chap.    1.  Definitions         ..... 

2.  Matter  of  Reward — Sources 

3.  Reward  and  punishment  combined 

4.  Union  of  Interest  with  Duty — Self-executing 

Laws  .... 

5.  Matter  of  Reward — Reasons  for  Husbanding 

6.  Remuneration  ex-post-facto 

7.  Punition  and  Remuneration — their  Relations 

8.  Remuneration — where  hurtful 

9.  Remuneration — where  needless 

10.  Proportion  as  to  Rewards 

11.  Choice  as  to  Rewards 

12.  Procedure  as  to  Rewards 

13.  Rewards  to  Informers 

14.  Rewards  to  Accomplices 

15.  Competition  as  to  Rewards 

16.  Rewards  for  Virtue 

17.  Accompaniments  to  Remuneration 


BOOK  II. 

REWARD    APPLIED    TO    OFFICES. 

Chap.    1.  Salary — how  a  Reward 
2.  Rules  as  to  Emoluments 
3. — 1.  Fees  and  Perquisites — None 
4. — 2.  Minimize  Emolument 
5, — 3.  No  more  Nominal  than  Real 


3 

7 
19 

24 

28 

37 

42 

54 

67 

70 

81 

93 

99 

104 

110 

125 

137 


143 

150 
161 
163 
167 


V"i  CONTENTS. 

Chap.    6. — 4.  Couple  Burthen  with  Benefit 

7. — 5.  By  Emoluments  exclude  Corruption 
8. — 6.  Give  Pensions  of  Retreat 
9.  Ofthe  Sale  of  Offices 

10.  Of  Qualifications 

11.  Of  Trust  and  Contract  Management 

12.  Of  Reforms  .         .         .         .         . 


Page 
169 
174 
178 
181 
189 
193 
198 


Chap. 


BOOK  III. 

EWARD    APPLIED    TO    ART    AND    SCIENCE. 

1.  Art-and-Science — Divisions 

203 

2.  Art-and-Science — Advancement 

214 

3.  Art-and-Science — Diffusion 

217 

BOOK  IV. 

REWARD   APPLIED  TO    PRODUCTION    AND    TRADE. 

Chap.    1.  Bentham  and  Adam  Smith  .  •         .  229 

2.  Wealth  and  Happiness — Relation — Increase.  237 

3.  Production  is  limited  by  Capital  .  .  241 

4.  Capitalist  the  best  Judge  of  his  ovpn  Interest  .  243 

5.  False  Encouragements — 1.  Loans  .  .  246 
6. — 2.  Gifts,  or  Gratuitous  Loans  .  .  ■  .  249 
7. — 3.  Bounties  upon  Production  .  .  .  251 
8. — 4,  Exemptions  from  Taxes  on  Production  .  259 
9. — 5.  Bounties  on  Exportation    .           .              .261 

10. — 6.  Prohibition  of  Rival  Productions  .  .  266 

11.  Fixation  of  Prices  .  .  .  270 

12.  Taxes — Effects  on  Production  .  .  273 

13.  Population — forced  increase  Desirable  ?  .  279 

14.  Colonies  Desirable  ?         .  .  .  .  287 

15.  Wealth — Means  of  Increase  .  .         .  302 

16.  Rate  of  Interest — Evils  of  Fixation        .         .  321 

Appendix 

(A)  On  Subscriptions  to  Matters  of  Opinion  .         .  337 

(B)  Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications  341 


PRELIMINARY   OBSERVATIONS. 


The  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest  number 
ought  to  be  the  object  of  every  legislator:  for 
accomplishing  his  purposes  respecting  this  object, 
he  possesses  two  instruments — Punishment  and 
Reward.  The  theories  of  these  two  forces  divide 
between  them,  although  in  unequal  shares,  the 
whole  field  of  legislation. 

The  subject  of  the  present  work  is  Reward ;  and 
not  reward  alone,  but  every  other  use  which  can 
be  made  of  that  matter  of  which  rewards  may  be 
formed.* 

In  the  following  work,  the  different  sources 
from  which  rewards  may  be  derived  are  examined  ; 
the  choice  which  ought  to  be  made  between  the 
different  modifications  of  which  it  is  susceptible, 
is  pointed  out ;  and  rules  are  laid  down  for  the 
production  of  the  greatest  effect  with  the  least 
portion  of  this  precious  matter. 

*  Every  thing  which  can  be  given  in  the  shape  of  reward 
may  be  called  matter  of  reward.  This  abstract  term  is  neces- 
sary, since  in  many  cases,  without  being  reward,  this  matter 
may  be  employed  for  the  same  purposes  as  reward ;  whilst 
there  are  other  cases  in  which  it  ought  to  be  employed  for 
other  purposes. 

1 


11  PRELIMINARY  OBSERVATIONS. 

On  the  one  hand,  indication  is  given  of  the 
venom,  more  or  lessconcealed,  which  is  included  in 
the  employments  which  have  too  commonly  been 
made  of  it;  and  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  take 
away  from  others  certain  imputations  which  the 
enthusiasm  of  virtue  has  cast  upon  them. 

The  limits  have  been  traced  between  the  fields 
of  Reward  and  Punishment;  the  springs  of  that 
mechanism  developed  from  whence  those  laws 
arise  to  which  the  power  is  attributed  of  executing 
themselves,  and  directions  given  for  that  combi- 
nation of  remedies,  the  svi^eet  with  the  bitter, 
whereby  so  happy  a  union  is  produced  between 
interest  and  duty. 

The  advantages  of  a  system  of  remuneratory 
procedure  are  pointed  out ;  an  idea  given  of  the 
course  it  ought  to  take  ;  and  an  enumeration  made 
of  the  uses  of  the  matter  of  reward  which  are  not 
remuneratory. 

The  nature  and  effects  of  salaries  and  other 
official  emoluments  are  enquired  into ;  the  na- 
ture and  degree  of  the  encouragement  proper  to 
be  afforded  to  the  arts  and  sciences  is  discussed  ; 
and,  finally,  the  question, — How  far  it  is  possible 
beneficially  to  apply  artificial  reward  to  the  en- 
couragement of  production  and  trade,  is  consi- 
dered. 


RATIONALE    OF    REWARD. 


BOOK   I. 

OF  REWARDS  IN  GENERAL. 


CHAPTER     I. 

DEFINITIONS. 


Reward,  in  the  most  general  and  extensive 
sense  ever  given  to  the  word,  may  be  defined  to 
be — a  portion  of"  the  matter  of  good,*  which  in 
consideration  of  some  service  supposed  or  expected 
to  be  done,  is  bestowed  on  some  one,  in  the  intent 
that  he  may  be  benefited  thereby. f 

*  A  portion  of  the  matter  of  good,  and  not  a  portion  of  good 
itself.  The  cause  must  be  distinguished  from  the  effect  j — 
the  means  of  obtaining  pleasures  or  exemptions  from  pains, 
from  the  pleasures  or  exemptions  from  the  pains  themselves.  It 
is  the  former  alone  which  the  legislator  has  to  bestow. 

t  Or,  since  Reward,  in  a  certain  sense,  is  among  the  number 
of  those  names  of  fictitious  entities  which  cannot  be  expounded 
but  by  paraphrasis,  it  may  be  said,  that — Reward  is  given  to 
a  man,  when  in  consideration  of  some  service  supposed  or  ex- 
pected to  be  rendered  by  him,  a  service^  which  it  is  intended 
should  be  a  service,  is  done  to  him. 

1. 


4  B.  I.  Cii.  I.— DEFINITIONS, 

When  employed  under  the  direction  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  utility,  it  operates  as  a  motive  for  the  per- 
formance of  actions  useful  to  society,  in  the  same 
manner  as,  under  the  same  guidance,  punishment 
operates  in  the  prevention  of  actions  to  which  we 
ascribe  an  injurious  tendency. 

The  services,  in  the  production  of  whichthis 
precious  matter  may  be  emplo3^ed,  may  be  distin- 
guished into  ordinary  and  extraordiyiary. 

Ordinary  services  may  be  subdivided  into  regu- 
larly recurring,  or  routine  and  occasional.  By  rou- 
tine services^  I  mean  those  which,  in  all  the  various 
departments  of  government,  the  public  function- 
aries are  bound  to  perform  in  virtue  of  their  re- 
spective offices. 

By  occasional  services^  I  mean  those  required  by 
the  government  at  the  hands  of  persons  not  in  its 
employ.  They  belong  almost  entirely  to  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  and  that  branch  of  the 
police  which  is  connected  with  it, — as  denouncing 
offences,  prosecuting  criminals,  giving  judicial 
evidence,  and  seizing  persons  accused,  &c.  To 
the  same  head  may  be  referred  services  rendered 
to  individuals  in  case  of  fires,  inundations,  and 
shipwrecks:  inasmuch  as  the  government  is  inte- 
rested in  the  preservation  of  every  individual  in 
the  community,  these  services  may  be  considered 
as  rendered  to  it. 

To  the  head  of  extraordinary  services^  may  be 
referred, — 1.  Services  rendered  to  the  whole  com- 
munity by  new  inventions  giving  to  the  operations 
of  government,  in  any  of  its  different  branches,  an 
increased  degree  of  perfection  :  such  as  important 
improvements  in  military  or  naval  tactics,  fortifi- 
cation or  shipbuilding,  &c.;  in  the  mode  of  admi- 
nistering justice,    regulating   the   police,   or  the 


B.  I.Cii.  I.— DEFINlTIOxNS.  O 

finances,  or  in  any  other  part  of  the  field  of  legis- 
lation. 

2.  Services  rendered  in  time  of  war,  by  the 
seizure  or  destruction  of  objects  contributing  to 
the  power  of  the  enemy,  or  by  the  preservation 
of  such  as  belong  to  one's  own  country. 

3.  Services  rendered  by  persons  exercising  the 
office  of  foreign  Ministers,  consisting  in  the  pre- 
vention or  termination  of  the  calamities  of  war,  or 
in  the  bringing  about  useful  alliances. 

4.  Discoveries  of  great  importance  to  the  aug- 
mentation of  the  national  wealth;  new  methods  of 
abridging  labour;  the  introduction  of  new  branches 
of  industry,  &c. 

5.  Discoveries  in  science,  which  are  not  suscep- 
tible of  immediate  application  to  the  arts. 

6.  Noble  actions  and  distinguished  instances  of 
virtue:  in  considering  which  not  only  the  imme- 
diate benefit  should  be  regarded,  but  their  influ- 
ence, as  examples,  upon  the  cultivation  of  similar 
excellencies. 

Such  is  the  field  of  services:  such,  therefore,  is 
the  field  of  reward. 

With  regard  to  rewards,  the  most  important 
division  is  into  occasional  and  permanent.  The 
first  are  applied,  according  to  times  and  circum- 
stances, to  a  single  individual,  or  to  a  number  of 
individuals,  in  virtue  of  some  insulated  and  spe- 
cific service.  The  others  are  charged  upon  some 
general  fund  provided  for  an  indefinite  number  of 
persons,  and  for  a  succession  of  services. 

In  consequence  of  the  extent  and  permanence 
of  their  effects,  it  is  principally  with  regard  to  the. 
latter  class  of  rewards  that  it  will  be  found  of 
importance  to  establish  the  true  principles  which 
ought  to  regulate  their  distribution.  Occasional 
rewards  being  confined  within  narrower  limits  and 


6  Bl.  Cii.  1.— DEFINITIONS. 

their  effects  more  transitory,  erroneous  views  re- 
specting them  are  comparatively  of  trifling  conse- 
quence. 

The  most  extensive  use  of  the  matter  of  reward 
takes  place  in  transactions  between  individuals. 
In  the  case  of  personal  services  which  are  performed 
in  virtue  of  a  contract,  the  pay  given  to  him  by 
"whom  they  are  rendered,  is  his  reward.  In  buy- 
ing and  selling,  the  reciprocal  delivery  is  the  re- 
ward for  the  mutual  transfer.  But  the  public, 
that  is  to  say  the  government  on  account  of  the 
public,  has  a  demand  for  a  variety  of  services  and 
goods  exactly  similar  to  those  of  which  an  indi- 
vidual stands  in  need:  and  it  is  thus  that  the 
most  advantageous  mode  of  employing  the  matter 
of  reward,  even  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business, 
enters  into  the  sphere  of  politics,  and  claims  the 
attention  of  the  legislator. 


[     7     ] 


CHAPTER  II. 

MATTER    OF    REWARD SOURCES. 

Between  the  four  objects — delinquency,  pu- 
nishment, expenditure,  and  reward,  there  is  an 
intimate  connection.  He  who  knows  thoroughly 
the  nature  and  possible  modifications  of  any  one, 
knows  thoroughly  the  nature  and  possible  modifi- 
cations of  all  the  rest.  Why  so  ?  because  they 
are  all  of  them  but  so  many  modifications  of  good 
and  evil, — of  the  instruments  or  causes  of  pain 
and  pleasure  considered  in  a  particular  point  of 
view.  Whatever  mischief  being  produced  contrary 
to  the  will  of  the  legislator,  takes  the  name  of  an 
offence,  the  same  when  produced  in  pursuance  of 
that  will  (so  it  be  with  a  direct  intention  on  his 
part  that  the  party  shall  be  a  sufferer  by  it)  takes 
the  name  of  punishment.  Reward  is  to  good, 
what  punishment  is  to  evil.  Reward  on  one  part 
supposes  expenditure  on  the  other.  Whatever  is 
received  by  one  party  on  the  footing  of  reward,  is 
expended  by  some  other.  When  a  view  then  is 
given  of  the  several  possible  modifications  of 
offence,  a  view  is  at  the  same  time  given  in  reality, 
if  not  in  name,  of  the  several  possible  modifications 
of  reward. 

This  may  at  first  sight  appear  a  paradox  ;  but  as 
the  absence  of  good  is  comparatively  an  evil,  so 
the  absence  of  evil  is  comparatively  a  good:  the 
notion  therefore  of  evil,  and  of  all  sorts  of  evil,  is 
included  in  the  notion  of  reward. 

The  several  modifications  of  the  matter  of  re- 
ward,   may  be    comprised    under    four    heads: — • 


8  B.  J.  ch,  11.— matter  of  reward— sources. 

1 .  The  matter  of  wealth  ;  2.  Honour;  3.  Power; 
4.  Exemptions.  In  respect  of  the  employment  of 
the  direct  mode  for  affording  pleasure,  itbelongs  not 
properly  to  political,*  but  to  domestic  government 
or  education. 

1 .  The  matter  of  wealth.  Money  or  money^s- 
worth  is  by  much  the  most  common  stuff  of 
which  rewards  are  made  ;  and  in  general  the  most 
suitable  of  which  they  can  be  made  :  why  it  is  so 
will  appear  hereafter. 

2.  Honour.  Honour  may  be  made  out  of  any 
stuff.  In  some  cases,  it  is  produced  by  the  bear- 
ing a  particular  title  not  hereditary — as  the  name 
of  the  office  a  man  holds.  In  other  cases,  it  is 
hereditary,  and  places  the  individuals  bearing  it 
in  a  distinct  rank,  superior  to  that  of  the  other 
classes — as  in  the  case  of  the  nobility.  In  other 
cases,  it  is  unaccompanied  with  any  distinguishing 
denomination,  orany  particular  title — as  in  the  case 
of  medals,  or  public  thanks  conferred  after  any  great 
victory,  in  the  name  of  the  king  and  parliament. 

A  graduated  scale  of  ranks^  especially  when  its 
gradations  are  determined  by  merit,  and  depend 
upon  actual  service,  is  an  excellent  institution. 
It  creates  a  new  source  of  happiness,  by  means  of 
a  tax  upon  honour,  almost  imperceptible  to  those 
by  whom  it  is  paid — it  augments  the  sum  of 
human  enjoyment — it  increases  the  power  of 
Government,  by  clothing  its  authority  with  benig- 
nity— it  opens  new  sources  for  the  exercise  of 
hope,  the  most  precious  of  all  possessions  ;  and  it 

*  Whether  wisely  or  not,  it  is,  however,  in  some  countries 
employed  by  the  Government  itself.  Under  the  Consulate 
Government  of  France,  fetes  were  given  at  the  expense  of  the 
Government  in  each  year,  on  what  were  called  the  jours  compli- 
mentaires.  The  principal  part  of  the  expense  of  the  Opera  at 
Paris,  is  said  now  to  be  defrayed  by  the  government. 


B.  I.  Ch.  II.— matter  or  REWARD— SOURCES.  9 

nourishes   emulation,    the   most    powerful   of  all 
incentives  to  virtuous  actions. 

Such  a  graduated  scale  of  ranks  has,  at  all  times, 
been  in  use  in  the  military  branch  of  the  public 
service.  But  in  this  case,  the  principal  object  is 
not  honour,  but  power — superiority  in  rank  is  in- 
variably accompanied  by  superiority  in  command. 
The  honour  which  accompanies  the  power  is  but 
an  accidental  appendage. 

Catherine  11.  extended  the  application  of  this 
arrangement  to  the  civil  service.  She  distributed  all 
the  public  officers  in  the  civil  department  into  dis- 
tinct, and  even  numerical  classes,  corresponding 
with  the  distribution  of  rank  in  the  army  ; — secre- 
taries, judges,  physicians,  academicians,  all  the 
civil  functionaries,  being  advanced  by  steps,  a  per- 
petual state  of  emulation  and  of  hope  stimulated 
their  labours  throughout  the  whole  course  of  their 
career.  It  was  an  invention  in  politics,  which 
matches  the  most  ingenious  discovery  in  art  that  the 
present  century  has  witnessed.  Atone  stroke,  with 
out  violence  or  injustice,  hereditary  nobility  was  de- 
prived of  the  greater  part  of  its  injurious  preroga- 
tives. The  foremost  in  rank  and  wealth  began 
his  career  at  the  lowest  step  :  his  ascent  through 
each  gradation  depending  upon  the  appointment 
of  the  sovereign,  if  without  merit,  he  was  left 
behind,  while  men  of  the  most  obscure  birth  took 
precedence  of  him.  This  engine  was  the  more 
powerful  from  the  gentleness  with  which  if  ope- 
rated. The  simple  non-collation  of  reward,  per- 
forming the  office  of  punishment. 

Another  advantage  gained  by  the  transference 
of  the  denominations  of  the  military  ranks  into  the 
civilservice  is,  that  the  respect  borne  by  the  military 
to  the  civil  functionaries,  is  thus  in  no  small 
degree  increased.     It  is  an  ingenious  artifice  ibr 


10  B.  I.  ch.  11.— matter  of  reward— sources. 

conquering  the  barbarous  and  absurd  contempt 
for  civil  functions  which  prevails  in  all  military 
governments.  The  assimilation  of  ranks  naturally 
leads  to  the  assimilation  of  respect.  From  the 
time  that  this  arrangement  was  made,  the  nobi- 
lity were  seen  eagerly  to  engage  in  offices,  which 
before  they  had  regarded  with  disdain. 

Orders  of  knighthood  appear  like  floating  frag- 
ments detached  from  some  such  regular  system  of 
honorary  rewards. 

In  some  states,  an  order  of  knighthood  has  been 
established  underthe  title  of  '*  The  Order  of  Merit.'' 
It  might  be  supposed,  that  this  order  had  been  es- 
tablished as  a  jest,  by  way  of  satire  upon  all  other 
orders :  not  so,  however :  whatever  ridicule  there 
may  be  falls  exclusively  upOn  those  who  are 
members  of  this  order  :  of  all  orders  it  is  the 
least  distinguished  :  the  nobility  are  not  candidates 
for  admission  ;  they  consider  it  derogatory  to  their 
hirth.  It  is  the  reward  of,  it  may  be  purchased  by, 
service. 

The  higher  ranks  of  knighthood,  are  they  to  be 
considered  as  rewards  ?  Are  they  public  rewards  ? 
To  this  question  it  appears  difficult  to  give  a  de- 
cisive answer.  They  are  bestowed  for  so  great  a 
variety  of  reasons,  that  to  give  any  description  of 
them,  which  shall  be  applicable  to  all  cases,  is 
impossible.  They  are  sometimes  given  for  the 
performance  of  distinguished  services,;  but  much 
more  generally  to  courtiers  and  men  of  rank,  who 
are  the  companions  of  the  sovereign,  to  increase 
the  splendour  of  his  court.  In  these  cases,  the 
merit  proved  is,  that  the  individual  has  made  him- 
self agreeable  to  the  sovereign.  But  if  persons 
thus  decorated  claim  distinctions  not  belonging  to 
other  members  of  the  community  ;  if  every  one 
must  yield  them  precedence,  ought  not  some  pub- 


B.  I.  cji.  II.— matter  of  reward— sources.  1 1 

Jic  reason  to  be  given  for  creating  this  superiority, 
for  this  comparative  degradation  of  the  largest  por- 
tion of  the  community  ?  Ought  such  drafts  upon 
the  respect  of  the  pubHc  to  be  drawn  in  favour  of 
an  individual,  till  it  has  been  shown  that  he  has 
rendered  services  to  entitle  him  to  this  special 
homage  ?  When  thus  conferred,  is  not  a  resource 
that  might  yield  important  fruits  employed  with 
bad  economy  ?  We  shall  return  to  this  sub- 
ject. 

3.  Power.  The  principles  which  ought  to  re- 
gulate the  distribution  of  this  great  object  of  hu- 
man desire,  belong  to  the  head  of  constitutional 
law,  rather  than  to  our  present  subject.  Power  is 
created  for  a  purpose  altogether  different  from  that 
of  serving  as  matter  of  reward.  Merit  is  not  the 
only  consideration  by  which  its  distribution  must 
be  governed. 

Under  a  monarchical  government,  for  example, 
the  inconveniences  attending  the  election  of  a 
king  may  be  so  serious,  that  the  supreme  power 
ought  to  be  attached  to  some  qualification  more 
manifest  and  indispensable  than  the  personal  merit 
of  an  individual.  In  a  mixed  government,  also, 
in  which  there  is  a  chief  magistrate,  and  a  body  of 
hereditary  nobles  invested  with  certain  powers,  it 
may  be  thought  proper  that  this  body  should  be 
composed  of  many  members  ;  but  the  more  nume- 
rous, the  less  susceptible  is  it  of  that  sort  of  selec- 
tion which  supposes  in  each  individual  distin- 
guished merit. 

Thus  far,  however,  we  may  determine  in  general, 
viz.  that  power  wherever  it  can  be  employed  with- 
out inconvenience,  as  matter  of  reward,  ought  to 
be  so  employed. 

In  thus  using  it,  the  difficulty  is  to  select  any 
act  or  event  that  shall  serve  as  evidence  of  the  ca- 


12         c.  I.  ch.  II.— matter  of  reward— sources. 

pacity  of  individuals,  for  exercising  the  power  with 
which  they  may  come  to  be  invested.  In  public 
employments,  for  example,  how  various  are  the 
talents  required,  for  the  possession  of  which  no 
single  act  can  be  considered  as  satisfactory  evi- 
dence. Were  this  not  the  case,  the  greater  num- 
ber of  public  employments  might  be  conferred  as 
rewards  for  the  performance  of  some  determinate 
service,  respectively  relating  to  them. 

In  the  Gazette,  notices  might  be  given,  couched 
in  the  following  terms, — "  Whoever  produces  the 
most  perfect  die,  shall  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
Mint.^' — "  Whoever  produces  a  model  of  the  most 
serviceable  piece  of  artillery,  shall  be  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  Ordnance." — "  He  who  constructs  the 
svi'iftest  sailing  vessel,  united  with  the  most  per- 
fect means  of  attack  and  defence,  shall  be  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  naval  architecture." — "  The 
author  who  writes  the  best  treatise  upon  com- 
merce, finances,  or  the  art  of  war,  shall  be  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  Board  of  Trade;  shall  be  first 
lord  of  the  Treasury,  or  Commander-in-Chief, 
respectively.  He  who  writes  the  best  treatise  on 
the  laws,  shall  be  made  Chancellor." 

At  first  view,  nothing  can  be  more  captivating 
than  such  a  plan  ;  but  upon  the  slightest  examina- 
tion it  will  be  found  more  specious  than  solid. 
Why  ?  because  it  is  by  no  means  uncommon  for  a 
man  who  is  in  an  emiment  degree  endowed  with 
one  of  the  qualities  requisite,  to  be  altogether  desti- 
tude  of  others  equally  indispensible. 

There  are,  besides,  cases  in  which  even  this  im- 
perfect mode  of  proof  is  altogether  wanting.  Dur- 
inga  long  period  of  tranquillity,  by  what  describable 
service  can  a  military  man  display  his  talents  for 
command  ?  Among  the  qualities  most  essential 
for  such  a  duty,  })resence  of  mind,  enlarged  views, 


B.  I.  ch.  n.— matter  of  reward— sou rcf.s.  13 

foresight,  activity,  courage,  perseverance,  personal 
influence,  &c.  &c.  ;  by  v^hat  specific  act  can  an 
officer  who  has  seen  no  service,  show  himself  to 
be  possessed  of  any  of  these  qualifications  ?  We 
are  reduced  then  to  mere  conjecture.  The  best 
founded  opinions  are  drawn  from  his  habits  of 
life,  his  attachment  to  his  profession,  and  above 
all  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  by  those  who  are 
engaged  in  the  same  profession,  whose  opinion  is 
founded  upon  a  multiplicity  of  acts,  which  in  the 
aggregate  constitute  his  character. 

Discernment,  or  the  art  of  judging  of  individual 
capacity,  is  a  rare  quality,  whose  use  it  is  impos- 
sible to  supersede  by  general  rules. 

A  slight  advance  might  perhaps  be  made  in  this 
difficult  art,  did  we  possess  a  catalogue  of  the  in- 
dications of  talents  or  capacity^  as  connected  with 
the  various  departments  of  state.* 

*  For  the  illustration  of  the  ideas  of  the  author  upon  this 
subject,  I  had  prepared  a  note,  in  which  I  had  collected  toge- 
ther various  instances  of  the  prompt  display  of  that  subtle  and 
penetrating  talent  which  detects  the  possession  of  qualities,  un- 
discernible  to  ordinary  eyes.     To  avoid,   however,  engaging  in 
too  long  a  discussion,  I  shall  confine  myself  to  a  single  instance. 
A  person  well  acquainted  with  anecdotes  relating  to  the  Rus- 
sian court,  gave  me,  while  I  was  at  Petersburgh,  the  follow- 
ing account  of  the  origin  of  the  success  of  the  High  Chancellor 
Besborodko. — Being  still  in  a  subordinate  office  belonging  to 
the  Chancery,  one  day,  when  he  had  presented  various  Ukases 
to  the  empress,   (Catherine  II.)  he  perceived  that  he  had  for- 
gotten to  compose  one  that  he  had  been  particularly  com- 
manded to  prepare;     His  first  alarm  being  over,  he  determined 
how  to  act,    and   pretended  to  read  the  Ukase  in   question, 
though  he  held  in  his  hand  only  a  sheet  of  blank  paper.     The 
empress  was   so  well  satisfied  with  the  performance,  that  she 
desired  to  sign  it  immediately.     The  disconcerted  clerk  was 
compelled  to   acknowledge    his   neglect.     The    enjpress,   less 
offended  with  the  imposition  than  struck  by  the  presence  of 
mind  which  it  displayed,  forthwith  placed  him  at  the  head  of 
the  department,  in  which  before  he  had  held  only  a  subordinate 
situation. — Dumont. 


H  B.  I.  ch.  II.— matter  of  reward— sources, 

4.  Exemptions. — The  legislator  creates  two  sorts 
of  evils;  he  appoints  punishment  for  offences  ;  he 
imposes  burthensome  duties  upon  the  various 
members  of  the  community.  Hence,  exemptions 
may  be  of  two  kinds: — exemptions  from  punish- 
ment already  incurred, — exemptions  from  civil 
buthens. 

An  exemption  from  punishment  already  incur- 
red, is  a  pardon  ; — pardons  have  often  been  given 
in  the  way  of  reward,  that  is,  in  consideration  of  for- 
mer services.  Such  acts  cannot  be  foreseen  and 
provided  for  b}'  anticipation  :  they  are  the  result  of 
the  discretion  entrusted  in  this  behalf  to  the  so- 
vereign. 

Under  the  English  law,  however,  there  are  in- 
stances in  which,  by  anticipation,  exemption  from 
punishment  is  granted,  that  is  to  say,  before  the 
punishment  is  inflicted.  Thus,  from  the  policy  or 
weakness  of  the  temporal  sovereign,  the  English 
clergy  obtained  in  times  of  barbarism  an  exemption 
in  all  cases  from  capital  and  several  other  kinds  of 
punishment ;  an  exemption  which  being  by  statute 
lavvconfined,  in  regard  to  causes  on  the  one  hand, 
while  by  common  law  it  was  extended,  with  regard 
to  persons  on  the  other,  has  left  this  part  of  the  pe- 
nal branch  of  the  law  in  the  confusion  under  which 
it  still  labours.* 

The  nobility  followed  the  example  of  the 
clergy.  In  almost  every  country  of  Europe  they 
have  found  themselves  invested  with  exemptions 

*  In  Poland,  the  poor  gentlemen  serve  as  domestics  to  the 
wealthy  nobility :  they  perform  without  scruple  all  the  menial 
offices  that  are  reckoned  by  us  as  most  degrading.  There  was 
only  one  thing  about  which  they  were  solicitous,  and  which 
distinguished  them  from  the  class  of  slaves :  it  was  that  they 
should  not  be  beaten  except  when  stretched  upon  a  mat- 
trass. 


B.r.Cii.  II.— MATTER  OF  REWARD— SOURCES.  15 

of  this  nature.  Ancient  Rome  set  the  example. 
No  citizen  could  be  put  to  death.  Verres,  con- 
victed of  the  most  atrocious  crimes,  atoned  for 
them  by  enjoying  at  a  distance  from  Rome  the 
fruits  of  his  plunder. 

When  Catherine  II.,  empress  of  Russia,  con- 
vened together  deputies  from  all  the  provinces  of 
that  immense  empire,  under  the  pretence  of  their 
assisting  in  the  formation  of  a  code  of  laws  (a  sort 
of  parody  of  the  legislative  assemblies  of  free 
states,  which  was  not  however  without  its  use,  in 
so  far  as  it  contributed  to  the  spread  of  enlightened 
ideas)  she  conferred  upon  them,  amongst  other 
privileges,  an  exemption  from  all  corporal  punish- 
ment, cases  of  high  treason  excepted.  This  spe- 
cies of  distinction,  which  as  a  reward  for  legis- 
lators, could  scarcely  be  imagined  in  any  other 
state  than  one  just  emerging  from  a  state  of  bar- 
barism, had  doubtless  for  its  object  the  increasing 
their  self  importance,  and  the  conferring  upon  them 
a  sort  of  rank  which  should  last  beyond  the  dura- 
tion of  their  duty. 

As  a  man  may  be  punished  in  his  person,  his 
reputation,  his  property,  in  like  manner,  through 
necessity  and  not  with  the  view  of  punishing  him, 
he  may  l3e  burthened.  An  exemption  from  a  bur- 
then is  an  exemption  from  the  obligation  of  ren- 
dering service  :  services  are  either  services  of  sub- 
mission, in  the  rendering  of  which  the  will  of  the 
party  has  no  share,  or  services  of  behaviour. 

Of  exemption  from  services  of  submission,  not 
exacted  in  the  way  of  punishment,  we  shall  not 
find  a  great  variety  of  examples.  In  Great  Britain, 
members  of  the  upper  house  of  parliament  and 
other  peers  constantly,  and  members  of  the  lower 
house,  at  certain  periods,  are  exempted  from  ar- 
rests:   this  privilege   they  may   he   considered  as 


10         B.  I.  ch.  II.— matter  of  reward— sources. 

enjoying  partly  on  the  ground  of  satisfaction, 
partly  that  they  may  not  be  diverted  from  the 
exercise  of  their  functions,  and  partly  because, 
being  members  of  the  sovereign  body,  they  would 
have  it  so. 

Among  services  performed  by  action,  are  some 
which  may  be  styled  services  of  respect.  It  is  a 
service  of  respect  exacted  by  usage  in  every  king- 
dom in  Europe  not  to  wear  a  hat,  or  what  is  equi- 
valent, in  the  presence  of  the  king.  In  Spain,  some 
families  among  the  nobility  enjoy  the  privilege  of 
remaining  covered  in  the  presence  of  the  king.  In 
Ireland  the  head  of  one  family  (the  family  of  the 
De  Courcys,  earls  of  Kinsale)  enjoys  the  like 
exemption,  as  a  reward  for  some  service  rendered 
by  an  ancestor. 

By  a  British  statute,  he  who  apprehends  and 
prosecutes  to  conviction,  a  criminal  of  a  certain 
description,  received  amongst  other  rewards  an 
exemption  from  parish  offices,  together  with  the 
privilege  of  transferring  that  exemption  to  ano- 
ther. 

By  other  British  statutes,  persons  who  have 
borne  arms  for  a  certain  length  of  time  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  state,  were  exempted  from  theobligation 
of  those  laws  which,  lest  industry  should  be  too 
common,  forbade  a  man  from  working  for  his  own 
benefit  at  a  trade  at  which  he  had  not  worked 
seven  years  for  the  benefit  of  another. 

There  are  various  other  exemptions  of  the  same 
nature :  but  as  the  object  here  is  not  to  give  an 
exhaustive  view  of  these  several  exemptions,  but 
merely  a  few  instances  to  serve  by  way  of  example, 
the  above  specimens  may  suffice. 

One  general  observation  applies  to  all  cases  of 
exemptions  from  general  obligations  imposed  by 
law :  it  is,  that   the   more  severe  the    laws    the 


B.J.  Cn.  II.— MATTER  OF  REWARD— SOURCES.  17 

more  abundant,  as  drawn  from  this  source,  is  the 
fund  of  reward.  It  may  be  created  by  a  mere  act 
of  restitution,  by  the  rendering  of  justice  :  to  some 
may  be  given  what  ought  to  be  left  for  all :  condi- 
tions may  be  annexed  to  what  ought  to  be  given 
gratuitously.  The  greater  the  mass  of  injustice 
inflicted,  the  greater  the  opportunity  for  gene- 
rosity in  detail.  Xhe  oppressive  government  of 
one  sovereign  is  a  mine  of  gold  to  his  successor. 
In  the  church,  It  is  the  good  works  of  their  prede- 
cessors— in  the  state,  it  is  their  bad  works,  that 
increase  the  treasure  of  their  successors.  In 
Russia  and  in  Poland  emancipation  is  a  very 
distinguished  reward.  A  tyrant  may  reward  by 
doing  less  mischief. 

One  word  on  the  last  article  of  revyard — Plea- 
sures. Punishment  may  be  applied  in  all  shapes 
to  all  persons.  Pleasure,  however,  in  the  hands  of 
the  legislator,  is  not  equally  manageable:  pleasure 
can  be  given  only  by  giving  the  means  by  which 
it  is  purchased:  that  is  to  say,  the  matter  of  wealth 
which  every  one  may  employ  in  his  own  way. 

Among  certain  barbarous  or  half  civilized  na- 
tions, the  services  of  their  warriors  have  been 
rewarded  by  the  favours  of  women.  Helvetius 
appears  to  smile  with  approbation  at  this  mode  of 
exciting  bravery.  It  was  perhaps  Montesquieu 
that  led  him  into  this  error.  In  speaking  of  the 
Samnites,  among  whom  the  young  man  declared 
the  most  worthy  selected  whomsoever  he  pleased 
for  his  wife,  he  adds  that  this  custom  was  calcu- 
lated to  produce  most  beneficial  effects.  Philoso- 
phers distinguished  for  their  humanity;  both  of 
them  good  husbands  and  good  fathers,  both  of 
them  eloquent  against  slavery,  how  could  they 
speak  in  praise  of  a  law  which  supposes  the 
slavery  of  the  best  half  of  the  human   species? 

2 


18  B.  I.  Ch.  II.— MATTER  OF  REWARD— SOURCES. 

How  could  they  have  forgotten  that  favours  not 
preceded  by  an  uncontrolled  choice,  and  which 
the  heart  perhaps  repelled  with  disgust,  afforded 
the  spectacle  rather  of  the  degradation  of  wo- 
man than  the  rewarding  a  hero  ?  The  warrior 
surrounded  by  palms  of  honour,  could  he  descend 
to  act  the  part  of  a  ravisher?  And  if  he  disdained 
this  barbarous  right,  was  nqt  his  generosity  a 
satire  on  the  law  ?* 

Voltaire  relates  with  great  simplicity  that  at  the 
first  representation  of  one  of  his  tragedies,  the 
audience,  who  saw  the  author  in  a  box  with  an 
extremely  beautiful  young  duchess,  required  that 
she  should  give  him  a  kiss,  by  way  of  acknow- 
ledging the  public  gratitude.  The  victim,  a  par- 
taker in  the  general  enthusiasm,  felt  apparently  no 
repugnance 'to  make  the  sacrifice:  and,  without 
the  intervention  of  the  magistrate,  we  may  trust  to 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  sex,  and  their  passion  for 
distinction,  for  preferences  that  may  animate  cou- 
rage and  genius  in  their  career. 

*  In  the  Koran,  Mahomet  permits  to  his  followers  to  add  to 
the  number  of  their  concubines,  which  otherwise  is  limited, 
the  captives  whom  they  can  take  in  battle.  It  was  not  thus 
the  Scipios  and  Bayards  made  use  of  their  victories.  Such  is 
the  difference  between  barbarism  and  civilization. 


[     19     J 


CHAPTER  III. 

OF    REWARD    AND    PUNISHMENT    COMBINED. 

There  are  some  cases  in  which  it  would  be 
improper  to  employ  either  reward  or  punishment 
alone.  They  are  those  in  which  the  two  forces 
may  with  advantage  be  united  :  in  which  the  legis- 
lator says  to  the  citizen — obey,  and  you  shall 
receive  a  certain  reward  :  disobey,  and  you  shall 
suffer  a  certain  punishment. 

The  two  modes  may  be  properly  united  when 
the  service  required  by  the  law  depends  for  its 
performance  upon  a  small  number  of  persons  in 
virtue  of  the  peculiar  circumstances  in  which  they 
happened  to  be  placed.  If,  for  example,  the  object 
be  the  securing  a  delinquent  at  the  moment  that 
he  is  about  to  commit  an  offence,  to  inform  against 
him  or  to  prosecute  him — it  will  be  found  expe- 
dient in  order  to  ensure  the  rendering  of  such 
services,  to  combine  with  a  reward  for  their  perfor- 
mance, a  punishment  for  their  omission. 

In  such  cases,  punishment  is  useful  in  two  ways : 
beside  the  effect  produced  by  its  own  force,  it  also 
sustains  the  value  of  the  reward.  There  is  a  very 
strong  prejudice  in  the  public  mind  against  persons 
who  accept  pecuniary  reward  for  the  performance 
of  such  services  ;  but  when  a  penal  motive  is  added, 
the  public  resentment  is  abated,  if  not  altogether 
removed.  The  prosecution  of  a  criminal  for  the 
sake  of  the  pecuniary  benefit  derivable  from  it  is 
generally  regarded  as  discreditable  ;  but  he  who 
undertakes  the  prosecution  to  avoid  being  himself 
punished,  will  be  considered  at  least  as  excusable. 

2. 


20      B.I.  Ch. III.— REWARD  AND  PUNISHMENT  COMBINED. 

The  desire  of  self-preservation  is  called  a  natural 
propensity,  that  is  to  say  is  regarded  with  appro- 
bation. The  desire  of  gain  is  a  propensity  not  less 
natural,  but  in  this  case,  although  more  useful,  it 
is  not  regarded  with  the  same  approbation.  This  is 
a  mischievous  prejudice,  but  it  exists,  and  it  is 
therefore  necessary  to  combat  its  influence.  We 
must  treat  opinions  as  we  find  them,  and  not  act  as 
though  they  were  what  they  ought  to  be.  This  is 
not  the  only  instance  in  which  it  is  necessary  to  put 
a  constraint  upon  men's  inclinations,  that  they  may 
be  at  liberty  to  follow  them. 

An  instance  of  the  judicious  mixture  of  reward 
and  punishment  is  furnished  by  the  practice  pursued 
in  many  schools,  called  challenging.  All  the  scholars 
in  the  same  class  having  ranged  themselves  around 
the  master,  he  who  stands  at  the  head  of  the  class 
begins  the  exercise  :  does  he  make  a  mistake,  the 
next  to  him  in  succession  corrects  him  and  takes 
his  place  ;  does  the  second  not  perceive  the  mis- 
take, or  is  he  unable  to  correct  it,  the  privilege 
devolves  upon  the  third,  and  so  of  the  rest.  The 
possession  of  the  first  place  entitling  the  holder  to 
certain  flattering  marks  of  distinction. 

The  two  incitements  are  in  this  case  most  care- 
fully combined.  Punishment  for  the  mistake  :  loss 
of  rank.  Reward  for  the  informer  :  acquisition  of 
that  same  rank.  Punishment  for  not  informing: 
loss  of  rank  the  same  as  for  the  offence  itself 

If,  under  the  ordinary  discipline  of  schools,  in 
the  case  where  the  scholar  has  no  natural  interest 
which  should  induce  him  to  point  out  the  mistakes 
of  his  associate,  it  w^ere  attempted  to  produce  these 
challenges  by  the  force  of  reward  alone,  the  opi- 
nion which  the  general  interest  would  create 
would  oppose  an  obstacle  to  the  reception  of  the 
reward  most  difticult  to  overcome :  but  when  the 


B.I.  Ch.UI.— Rli:WARD  AND  PUNISHMENT  COMBINED.      21 

young  competitors  have  to  say  in  their  defence, 
that  they  have  depressed  their  neighbour  merely 
to  avoid  being  depressed  themselves,  they  are  re- 
lieved from  all  pretence  for  reproach  :  every  one 
without  hesitation  abandons  himself  to  the  sugges- 
tions of  his  ambition,  and,  under  the  sanction  of  the 
law,  honour  combats  with  unrestrained  impetuo- 
sity. 

This  ingenious  expedient  for  exciting  emulation 
is  one  among  the  other  advantages  of  numerous 
classes.  In  the  private  plan  of  education  there  are 
seldom  actors  in  sufficient  number  for  the  perfor- 
mance of  this  comedy. 

The  most  favourable  opportunities  for  legislation 
are  those  in  which  the  two  methods  are  so  com- 
bined, that  the  punishment  immediately  follows 
the  omission  of  the  duty,  and  the  reward  its  per- 
formance. 

This  arrangement  presents  the  idea  of  absolute 
perfection — why  ?  Because  to  all  the  force  of  the 
punishment  is  united  all  the  attractiveness  and 
certainty  of  the  reward. 

1  have  said  certainty:  but  this  requires  to  be 
explained.  Denounce  a  punishment  for  such  or 
such  acts:  the  only  individual  who  cannot  fail  to 
know  whether  or  not  he  has  incurred  the  punish- 
ment is  interested  in  concealing  his  having  in- 
curred it.  On  the  other  hand,  offer  a  reward,  and 
the  same  individual  finds  himself  interested  in 
producing  the  necessary  proofs  for  establishing  his 
title  to  it.  Thus  a  variety  of  causes  contribute  to 
the  failure  of  punishment — the  artifices  of  the  per- 
son interested,  the  prejudices  against  informers,  the 
loss  or  failure  of  evidence,  the  fallibility  or  mis- 
taken humanity  of  judges — while  to  the  attain- 
ment of  reward  no  such  obstacles  occur:  it  ope- 
rates then  upon  all  occasions  with  the  whole  of  its 
force  and  ccrtaintv. 


22      B.  I.  Ch.  III.— reward  and  punishment  COiMBINED. 

Before  a  celebrated  law,  which  we  owe  to  Mr. 
Burke,  the  lords  of  the  treasury  were  charged,  as 
they  still  are,  with  the  payment  of  the  salaries  of 
certain  of  the  public  servants.     Justice  required 
that  all  should  be  paid  in  the  same  proportion  as 
funds  for  that  purpose  were  received.     But  no  law 
was  as  yet  in  force  to   support  this  principle.     As 
might  naturally  be  expected,  all  sorts  of  preferences 
had  place.    They  paid  their  friends  first,  and  it  can- 
not be  supposed  they  forgot  themselves.     When 
the  funds  set  apart  to  this  service  were  insufficient, 
the  less  favoured  class  suffered.     The  delays  of 
payment  occasioned  continual   complaints.     How 
would    an  ordinary   legislator   have  acted  ?      He 
would  have  enacted  that  every  one  should  be  paid 
in  proportion  to  the  receipts,  and  that  his  regula- 
tions might  not  be  wanting  in  form,  he  would  have 
added  a  direct  punishment  for  its  breach  ;  without 
enquiring  if  it  were  easy  to  be  eluded  or  not.     Mr. 
Burke  acted  differently :  he  arranged  the  different 
officers  in  classes ;  he  prepared  a  table  of  preference, 
in  which  the  order  is  the  inverse  of  the  credit  which 
they  might  be  supposed  to  possess.     The  noble 
lords,  with  the  prime  minister  at  their  head,  bring 
up   the  rear,  and  are  prohibited  from  touching  a 
single  shilling  of  their  pay  till  the  lowest  scullion 
has  received  every  penny  of  his. 

Had  he  permitted  these  great  officers  to  pay 
themselves,  and  prescribed  his  table  of  preference 
for  the  rest,  under  the  penalty  of  losing  a  part  of 
their  salaries,  what  embarrassment,  what  difficul- 
ties, whatdelays  1  Who  would  undertake  the  odious 
task  of  informer?  How  many  pretences  of  justifi- 
cation would  they  not  have  had?  Who  would  have 
dared  to  attack  the  ministers  ?  In  this  arrange- 
ment of  Mr.  Burke,  till  they  have  fulfilled  their 
duty,  they  lose  the  enjoyment  of  all  their  salary; 
they  lose  it  without  enquiry  and  without  embar- 


B.'i.  ch.  III.— reward  and  punishment  combined.  23 

rassment.  Thus  rendered  conditional,  their  salary 
becomes  in  reality  the  recompence  of  their  regula- 
rity in  paying  the  others. 

The  advantages  of  this  invention  may  be  thus 
summed  up.  Their  salary,  depending  upon  the 
performance  of  the  service,  is  no  longer  a  barren 
gratification,  but  a  really  productive  reward.  The 
motive  has  all  the  force  belonging  to  punishment : 
by  the  suspension  of  payment  it  operates  as  a  fine. 
It  possesses  all  the  certainty  of  a  reward :  the 
right  to  receive  follows  the  completion  of  the  ser- 
vice, without  any  judicial  procedure. 


[    24     1 


CHAPTER  IV. 

OF    THE    UNION    OF    INTEREST    WITH    DUTY,  ANI> 
OF    SELF-EXECUTING    LAWS. 

What  has  been  said  in  the  preceding  chapter 
will  seem  to  elucidate  the  meaninsj  of  the  above  two 
expressions,  which,  though  in  familiar  use  with 
political  writers,  have  never  yet  been  completely 
explained. 

The  legislator  should,  say  they,  endeavour  to 
unite  interest  with  duty:  this  accomplished,  they 
consider  perfection  as  attained.  But  how  is  this 
union  to  be  brought  about  ?  What  constitutes  it  ? 
To  create  a  duty  and  affix  a  punishment  to  the 
violation  of  it,  is  to  unite  a  man^s  interest  with  his 
duty,  and  even  to  unite  it  more  strongly  than  by 
any  prospect  of  reward.  But  this  is  not,  univer- 
sally at  least,  what  they  mean ;  for  if  punishment 
alone  were  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  the 
desired  connection  between  interest  and  duty, 
what  legislator  is  there  who  would  fail  in  its  ac- 
complishment ?  What  would  there  be  to  boast  of 
in  a  contrivance  which  surpasses  not  the  ingenuity 
of  the  most  clumsy  politician  ? 

In  this  phrase,  by  the  word  interest,  pleasure  or 
'profit  is  understood;  the  idea  designed  to  be  ex- 
pressed is,  the  existence  of  such  a  provision  in  the 
law  as  that  conformity  to  it  shall  be  productive  of 
certain  benefits  which  will  cease  of  themselves  so 
soon  as  the  law  ceases  to  be  observed. 

In  a  word,  the  union  in  question  is  produced 
whenever  such  a  species  of  interest  can  be  formed 
as  shall  combine  \\\q  force  which  is  peculiar  to  pu- 


B.  I.  ch.  IV.— union  of  interest  with  duty,  &c.      25 

iiishment  with  the  cerlainly  wliich  is  peculiar  to 
reward. 

This  connection  between  duty  and  interest,  is  to 
a  high  degee  attained  in  the  case  of  pensions  and 
places  held  during  pleasure.  Let  us  suppose,  for 
example,  that  the  continuance  of  the  pension  is 
made  to  depend  upon  the  holder's  paying  at  all  times 
absolute  obedience  to  the  will  of  his  superior.  The 
pensioner  ceases  to  give  satisfaction — the  pension 
ceases;  there  are  none  of  the  embarrassments  and 
uncertainties  attendant  on  ordinaay  procedure. 
There  are  no  complaints  of  disobedience  made 
against  persons  thus  circumstanced.  It  is  against 
the  extreme  efficacy  of  this  plan,  rather  than  against 
its  weakness,  that  complaints  are  heard. 

In  some  countries,  by  the  revenue  laws,  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  case  of  the  custom-house  duties, 
it  is  not  uncommon  to  allow  the  officers,  as  a  re- 
ward, a  portion  of  the  goods  seized  by  them  in  the 
act  of  being  smuggled.  This  is  the  only  mode  that 
has  appeared  efifectually  to  combat  the  temptations 
to  which  they  are  perpetually  exposed.  The  price 
which  it  would  be  worth  while  for  individuals  to 
offer  to  the  officers  for  connivance,  can  scarcely 
equal,  upon  an  average,  the  advantage  they  derive 
from  the  performance  of  their  duty.  So  far  from 
there  being  any  apprehension  of  their  being  remiss 
in  its  discharge  when  every  instance  of  neglect  is 
followed  by  immediate  punishment,  the  danger  is 
lest  they  should  be  led  to  exceed  their  duty,  and  the 
innocent  should  be  exposed  to  suspicion  and  vexa- 
tion. 

The  legislator  should  enact  laws  ichich  will  exe- 
cute themselves.  What  is  to  be  understood  by  this  ? 
Speaking  with  precision,  no  law  can  execute  itself. 
In  a  state  of  insulation  a  law  is  inoperative :  to  pro- 
duce its  desired  effects,  it  must  be  supi)ortcd  and 


26         B.  1.  Ca.  IV.— UNION  OF  INTEREST  WITH  DUTY,  &c. 

enforced  by  some  other  law  which  in  its  turn 
requires  for  its  support  the  assistance  of  other 
laws.  It  is  thus  that  a  body  of  laws  forms  a  group, 
or  rather  a  circle,  in  which  each  is  reciprocally  sup- 
ported and  supports.  When  it  is  said,  therefore, 
that  the  law  executes  itself,  it  is  not  meant  that  it 
can  subsist  without  the  assistance  of  other  laws, 
but  that  its  provisions  are  so  arranged,  that  punish- 
ment immediately  follows  its  violation,  unaided 
by  any  form  of  procedure :  that  to  one  offence 
another  more  easily  susceptible  of  proof,  or  more 
severely  punished,  is  substituted. 

Mr.  Burke's  law,  which  has  already  been  men- 
tioned, is  justly  entitled  to  be  ranked  under  this 
head.  The  clause  which  forbids  the  ministers  and 
treasurers  to  pay  themselves  till  all  other  persons 
have  been  paid,  possesses  in  effect  the  properties 
of  a  punishment  annexed  to  any  retardation  of 
payments :  a  punishment  which  commences  with 
the  offence,  which  lasts  as  long  as  the  offence, 
which  is  inflicted  without  need  of  procedure  ;  in  a 
word,  a  punishment,  the  imposition  of  which  does 
not  require  the  intervention  of  any  third  person. 

Before  the  passing  of  this  law,  large  arrears  on 
the  civil  list  w^ere  allowed  to  accumulate ;  their 
accumulation  bore  the  character  merely  of  a  simple 
act  of  omission,  which  could  not  be  classed  under 
any  particular  head  of  offence,  and  the  evil  of  which 
might  moreover  be  palliated  by  a  thousand  pretexts. 
After  the  passing  of  this  law,  the  ministers,  it  is 
true,  might  still,  in  spite  of  the  law,  continue  to  give 
to  themselves  a  preference  over  the  other  credi- 
tors on  the  civil  list :  there  is  no  physical  force 
other  than  existed  before  to  prevent  them  :  but  in 
virtue  of  this  law,  any  such  preference  would  be  a 
palpable  offence ;  a  species  of  peculation,  which 
would  be  strongly  reprobated  by  public   opinion. 


B.  I.  ch.  IV.— union  of  interest  with  duty,  &c.      27 

Another  example  is  furnished  by  the  laws  respect- 
ing the  payment  of  stamp  duties.     These   laws 
are  represented  as  among  the  number  of  those 
which  execute  themselves,  and  are  panegyrized  ac- 
cordingly.    This  is  true  with  regard  to  so  much  of 
these  taxes  as  is  levied  upon  contracts  and  law 
proceedings.     Let  us  explain   their   mechanism. 
The  sanction  given  to  private  contracts,  and  the 
protection  afforded  by  the  law  to  person  and  pro- 
perty, are  services  which  the  public  receives  at  the 
hands  of  the  ministers  of  justice.     The  method  in 
which  these  duties  then  are  levied   is  this  :  these 
services  are  at  first  refused  to  all  persons  without 
exception  ;  they  are  then  offered  to  all  persons  who, 
at  the  price  set  upon  them,  have  the  means  and  in- 
clination to  become  purchasers.     Thus  a  protec- 
tion which  might  be  considered  as  a  debt  due  from 
the  state  to  all  its  subjects,  is  converted  into  a 
reward,  by  means  of  the  precedent  condition  an- 
nexed to  it.     This  is  not  the  time  for  examining 
whether  this  duty,  which  palpably  amounts  to  the 
selling  of  justice,  is  a  judicious  tax:  all  that  is 
here  necessary  to  be  observed  is,  that  the  payment 
is  ensured  by  the  security  it  affords,  and  the  dan- 
ger with  which  the  omission  is  accompanied. 

To  range  over  the  whole  field  of  legislation,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  different  cases  in  which  this 
species  of  political  mechanism  has  been  employed, 
or  in  which  it  might  be  introduced  with  advantage, 
does  not  belong  to  our  present  subject : — general 
directions  might  easily  be  framed  for  the  construc- 
tion of  self-executing  laws,  and  their  application 
might  occupy  a  place  in  "  The  recreations  of  legisla- 
tion" 


[    28    ] 


CHAPTER  V. 

MATTER    OF    REWARD — REASONS    FOR 
HUSBANDING. 

If  it  be  proper  to  be  frugal  in  the  distribution  of 
punishment,  it  is  no  less  proper  to  be  so  in  the 
distribution  of  reward.  Evil  is  inflicted  in  both 
cases.  The  difference  is  that  punishment  is  an 
evil  to  him  to  whom  it  is  applied  : — reward,  to  him 
at  whose  expense  it  is  applied.  The  matter  of  re- 
ward and  the  matter  of  punishment  spring  from 
the  same  root.  Is  money  bestowed  as  a  reward  ? 
Such  money  can  only  arise  from  taxes  or  original 
revenue  ;  can  only  be  bestowed  at  the  public  ex- 
pense : — truths  so  obvious,  that  proof  is  unneces- 
sary ;  but  which  ought  on  all  occasions  to  be  re- 
collected, since,  all  other  circumstances  being 
equal,  to  pay  a  tax  to  a  given  amount  is  a  greater 
evil  than  to  receive  it  is  a  good. 

Rewards  consisting  in  honour,  it  is  commonly 
said  cost  nothing.  This  is,  however,  a  mistake. 
Honours  not  only  enhance  the  price  of  services, 
(as  we  shall  presently  see)  they  also  occasion  ex- 
penses and  burthens  which  cannot  be  estimated  in 
money.  There  is  no  honour  without  pre-eminence ; 
if  then,  of  two  persons,  for  example,  who  are  equal, 
one  profits  by  being  made  the  higher,  the  other 
suffers  in  at  least  equal  proportion  by  being  made 
the  lower  of  the  two.  With  regard  to  honours 
which  confer  rank  and  privileges,  there  are  com- 
monly two  sets  of  persons  at  whose  expense 
honour  is  conferred  :  the  persons  from  amongst 
whom  the  new  dignitary  is  taken,  and  the  persons, 


B.  I.  Cii.  v.— MATTER  OF  REWARD,  &c,  29 

if  any,  to  whom  he  is  aggregated  by  his  elevation. 
Thus  the  greater  the  addition  made  to  the  number 
of  peers,  the  more  their  importance  is  diminished  ; 
the  greater  is  the  defalcation  made  from  the  value 
of  their  rank. 

The  case  is  similar  with  regard  to  power.     It  is 
by  taking  away  liberty   or  security^  that  power  is 
conferred ;  and  the  share  of  each  man  is  the  less, 
the  greater  the  number  of  co-partners  in  it.    The 
power  conferred  in  any  case  must  be  either  new  or 
old :  if  new,  it  is  conferred  at  the  expense  of  those 
who  are  subject  to  it ;  if  old,  at  the  expense  of 
those  by  whom  it  was  formerly  exercised. 
.    Exemptions  given  in  the  way  of  reward,  may 
appear   at  first  sight  but  little  expensive.     This 
may  be  one  reason  why  they  have  been  so  liberally 
granted    by  short-sighted    sovereigns.      It    ought 
however  to  be  recollected,  that  in  the  case  of  pub- 
lic burthens,   the  exemption  of  one  increases  the 
burthen  on  the  remainder:   if  it  be  honourable  to 
be  exempted  from  them,  it  becomes  a  disgrace  to 
bear  them,  and  such  partial  exemptions  at  length 
give  birth  to  general  discontent. 

The  exemptions  from  arrest  for  debt,  enjoyed  by 
members  of  parliament,  are  a  reward  conferred  at 
the  expense  of  their  creditors.  Exemptions  from 
parish  offices  and  military  services  are  rewards 
conferred  at  the  expense  of  those  who  are  exposed 
to  the  chance  of  bearing  them.  The  burthen  of 
exemptions  from  taxes  falls  upon  those  who  contri- 
bute to  the  exigencies  of  the  state. 

A  privilege  to  carry  on,  in  concurrence  with  a 
limited  number  of  other  persons,  a  particular  branch 
of  trade,  is  an  exemption  from  the  exclusion  which 
persons  in  general  are  laid  under  with  reference  to 
that  trade  ;  the  favour  is  shewn  at  the  expense  of 
the  persons  who  are  sharers  in  the  privilege. 


30  B.  1.  Ch.  v.— MATTER  OF  REWARD,  &c. 

If  there  be  an  instance  in  which  any  modifica- 
tion of  the  matter  of  reward  can  be  conferred  with- 
out expense,  it  will  be  found  among  those  which 
consist  in  exemption  from  punishment.  When  an 
exemption  of  this  sort  is  conferred,  the  expense  of 
it,  if  there  be  any,  is  borne  by  those  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  infliction  of  the  punishment:  that 
is,  by  those  in  whose  favour  the  law  was  made, 
which  the  punishment  was  intended  to  enforce. 
But  if  by  the  impunity  given,  the  sanction  of  the 
laws  is  weakened  and  crimes  consequently  multi- 
plied, the  pardon  granted  to  criminals  is  dearly 
paid  for  by  their  victims. 

The  evil  of  prodigality  is  not  confined  to  the 
diminishing  the  fund  of  reward :  it  operates  as  a 
law  against  real  merit.  If  rewards  are  bestowed 
upon  pretended  services,  such  pretended  services 
enter  into  competition  with  real  services.  He  suc- 
ceeds best,  who  aims  not  to  entitle  himself  to  the 
gratitude  of  the  people,  but  to  captivate  the  good  will 
of  him  at  whose  disposal  the  fund  of  reward  is  placed. 
Obsequiousness  and  courtly  vices  triumph  over 
virtue  and  genius.  The  art  of  pleasing  is  elevated 
at  the  expense  of  the  art  of  serving. 

What  is  the  consequence  ?  real  services  are  not 
performed,  or  they  are  purchased  at  extravagant 
prices.  It  is  not  sufficient,  that  the  price  paid  for 
them  be  equal  to  that  of  the  false  services ;  be- 
yond this,  there  must  be  a  surplus  to  compensate 
the  labour  which  real  services  require.  "  If  so 
much  is  given  to  one  who  has  done  nothing,  how 
much  more  is  due  to  me  who  have  borne  the  heat 
and  the  burthen  of  the  day  ? — If  parasites  are  thus 
rewarded,  how  much  more  is  due  to  my  talents  and 
industry  ?" — Such  is  the  language  which  will  na- 
turally be  employed,  and  not  without  reason,  by 
the  man  of  conscious  merit. 


B.  I.  Ch.  v.— MATTER  OF  REWARD,  &c.  31 

It  is  thus  that  the  amount  of  the  evil  is  perpetu- 
ally accumulating".  The  greater  the  amount  al- 
ready lavished,  the  greater  the  demand  for  still 
further  prodigality;  as  in  the  case  of  punishment, 
the  more  profusely  it  has  been  dealt  out,  the  greater 
oftentimes  is  the  need  of  employing  still  more. 

When  by  the  display  of  extraordinary  zeal  and 
distinguished  talents,  a  public  functionary  has  ren- 
dered great  services  to  his  country,  to  associate 
him  vi^ith  the  crowd  of  ordinary  subordinates  is  to 
degrade  him.  He  will  feel  in  respect  of  the  fund 
of  reward,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  disposer  of 
it  ought  to  have  felt.  He  will  consider  himself 
injured,  not  only  when  anything  is  refused  to  him, 
but  when  anything  is  bestowed  upon  those  who 
have  not  deserved  it. 

A  profuse  distribution  of  honours  is  attended  with 
a  double  inconvenience:  in  the  first  place  it  dete- 
riorates the  stock  ;  and  in  the  next,  it  is  productive 
of  great  pecuniary  expense.  When  a  peerage,  for 
example,  is  conferred,  it  is  generally  necessary  to 
add  to  it  a  pension,  under  the  notion  of  enabling 
the  bearer  to  sustain  its  dignity. 

It  is  thus  that  the  existence  of  an  hereditary 
nobility  tends  to  increase  the  price  necessary  to  be 
paid  in  the  shape  of  reward :  has  a  plebeian  ren- 
dered such  services  to  his  country  as  cannot  be 
passed  by  with  neglect,  the  first  operation  is  to 
distinguish  him  from  men  of  his  own  rank,  by 
placing  him  among  the  nobility.  But  without 
fortune,  a  peerage  is  a  burthen  :  to  make  it  worth 
having,  it  must  be  accompanied  with  pecuniary  re- 
ward :  the  immediate  payment  of  a  large  sum 
would  be  too  burthensome  :  posterity  is  therefore 
made  to  bear  a  portion  of  the  burthen. 

It  is  true,  posterity  ought  to  pay  its  share  in  the 


32  B.  I,  Cti.  V.-MATTRR  OF  REWARD,  &c. 

price  of  services  of  which  it  reaps  a  share  of  the 
advantage  ;  but  the  same  benefit  might  be  procured 
at  a  less  expense,  if  there  were  no  hereditary  nobi- 
lity, personal  nobility  would  answer  every  purpose. 
Among  the  Greeks,  a  branch  from  a  pine  tree,  a 
handful  of  parsley, — among  the  Romans,  a  few 
laurel  leaves,  or  ears  of  corn,  were  the  rewards  of 
heroes. 

Fortunate  Americans !  fortunate  on  so  many  ac- 
counts, if  to  possess  happiness  it  were  sufficient  to 
possess  every  thing  by  which  it  is  constituted,  this 
advantage  is  still  yours  :  preserve  it  for  ever,  bestow 
rewards,  erect  statutes,  confer  even  titles,  so  that 
they  be  personal  alone  ;  but  never  bind  the  crown 
of  merit  upon  the  brow  of  sloth. 

Such  is  the  language  of  those  passionate  admirers 
of  merit  who  would  gladly  see  a  generous  emula- 
tion burning  in  all  ranks  of  the  community  ;  who 
consider  every  thing  wasted  which  is  not  employed 
in  its  promotion.  Can  anything  be  replied  to 
them  ?  If  there  can,  it  can  only  be  by  those  who, 
jealous  of  the  public  tranquillity,  as  necessary  to 
the  enjoyments  of  luxury,  and  more  alarmed  at  the 
folly  which  knows  no  restraint  than  at  the  selfish- 
ness which  may  be  constrained  to  regulate  itself, 
would  have,  at  any  price,  a  class  of  persons  who 
may  impose  tranquillity  upon  those  who  can  never 
be  taught. 

In  some  states,  the  strictest  frugality  is  observed 
in  the  distribution  of  rewards  ;  such  in  general  has 
been  the  case  under  republican  governments  ; 
though  it  is  true,  that  even  in  democracies,  history 
furnishes  instances  of  the  most  extravagant  prodi- 
gality and  corruption.  The  species  of  reward  be- 
stowed by  the  people  upon  their  favourites  with  the 
least  examination  is  power;  a  gift  more  precious 


B.  I.  ch.  v.— matter  of  reward,  &c.  33 

and  dangerous  than  titles  of  honour  or  pecuniary 
rewards.  The  maxim,  Woe  to  the  grateful  nation,  \s 
altogether  devoid  of  meaning,  unless  it  be  designed 
as  a  warning  against  this  disposition  of  the  people 
to  confer  unlimited  authority  upon  those  who  for  a 
moment  obtain  their  confidence. 

After  havinsf  said  thus  much  in  favour  of  eco- 
nomy,  it  must  not  be  denied  that  specious  pre- 
tences may  be  urged  in  justification  of  a  liberal 
use  of  rewards. 

That  portion  of  the  matter  of  reward  which  is 
superfluously  employed,   it   is  said  may  be  consi- 
dered as  the  fund  of  a  species  of  lottery.     At  a 
comparatively  small  expense   a  large  mass  of  ex- 
pectation is  created  and  prizes  are  offered  which 
every  man  may  flatter  himself  with  the  hope  of 
obtaining.     And  what  are  all  the  other  sources  of 
enjoyment  when  put  in    competition  with  hope? 
But  can  such  reasons  justify  the  imposition  or  con- 
tinuance of  taxes  with  no  other  view  than   that  of 
increasing  the  amount  of  the  disposable  fund  of 
reward  ? — Certainly  not.     It  vi^ould  be  absurd  thus 
to  create  a  real  evil,  thus  to  pillage  the  multitude 
of  what  they  have  earned  by  the  sweat  of  their 
brow,  to  multiply  the  enjoyments  of  the  wealthy. 
In  a  word,  whatever  may  be  thought  of  this  lottery 
we  must  not  forget  that  its  prizes  must  be  drawn 
before  we  can  obtain  any  useful  services.     To  the 
individual  himself,  active  is  more  conducive  to  his 
happiness  than  idle   hope, — the  one  develops  his 
talents,  the  other  renders  them  obtuse ;  the  first 
is  naturally  allied  to  virtue,  the  second  to  vice. 

In  England,  reasons,  or  at  least  pretexts,  have 
been  found  for  the  arbitrary  disposal  of  rewards, 
which  would  not  exist  under  an  absolute  monarchy. 
The  constitution  of  parliament  gives  occasion  to  the 
performance  of  services  of  such  a  nature  as  cannot 

3 


34  B.  I.  ch.  v.— matter  of  reward,  &c. 

be  acknowledged,  but  which  in  the  eyes  of  many 
politicians  are  not  the  less  necessary.     A  certain 
quantity  of  talent  is  requisite,  it  is  said,  to  save  the 
political  vessel  from  being  upset  by  any   momen- 
tary turbulence  or  whim  of  the  people.     We  must 
possess  a  set  of  Mediators  interested   in   maintain- 
ing harmony  between  the  heterogeneous  particles  of 
our  mixed  constitution  ;  a  species  of  Drill  Serjeants 
is  required  for  the  maintenance  of  discipline  among 
the  undulatins:  and  tumultuous  multitude.     There 
must  be  a  set  of  noisy  Orators  provided  for  those 
who  are  more  easily  captivated  by  strength  of  lungs 
than    by  strength   of  argument  ;    Declaimers   for 
those  who  are  controuled  by  sentimentalism  ;  and 
imaginative, facetious,  or  satirical  Orators,  for  those 
whose  object  it  is  to  be  amused  ;  Reasoners  for  the 
small   number,  \vho  yeild  only   to  reason  ;  artful 
and  enterprising  men  to  scour  the  country  to  obtain 
and^  calculate   the  number  of  votes :  there  must 
also  be  a  class  of  men  in  good  repute  at  court,  who 
may  maintain  a  good  understanding  between  the 
head   and  the  members.     And  all  this  they  say 
must  be  paid  for — whether  correctly  or  not,  does 
not  belong  to  our  present  discussion. 

It  may  be  further  said,  that  the  matterof  reward, 
besides  being  used  for  reward,  may  be  used  as  a 
means  of  power, — and  that  in  a  mixed  constitu- 
tion like  ours,  it  is  necessary  to  maintain  a  balance 
among  its  powers.  Certain  creations  of  peers 
therefore,  for  example,  which  could  not  be  justified, 
if  considered  as  rewards,  may  be  justified  as  distri- 
butions of  power.  There  is  at  least  something  in 
this  which  deserves  examination  ;  but  its  exami- 
nation here  would  be  out  of  place. 

Want  of  economy  in  the  distribution  of  rewards 
may  also  be  attempted  to  be  justified,  by  com- 
paring the  sum  so  expended  with  the  expense  in- 


B.  I.  ch.  v.— matter  of  reward,  &c.  35 

curred  in  the  carrying  on  of  a  war,  I  advise  every 
one  who  has  projects  upon  the  public  money, 
to  employ  this  argument  in  preference  to  every 
other:  when  one  calculates  the  immense  sum  ex- 
pended during  a  single  campaign,  either  by  land 
or  sea  ;  when  we  reflect  on  the  millions  that  vanish 
in  sound  and  smoke,  all  other  profusion  sinks  into 
insignificance.  When  we  behold  the  treasures  of 
a  nation  flowing  away  in  such  rapid  torrents,  can 
any  great  indignation  be  felt  against  those  who, 
by  art,  or  obsequiousness,  or  court  favour,  detach 
fromthe  mass  a  single  drop  or  a  small  stream  for  their 
own  benefit  ?  If  the  people  so  readily  lend  them- 
selves to  the  gratification  of  political  passions;  if 
they  part  so  freely  with  their  gold  and  their  blood, 
for  the  momentary  gratification  of  their  vengeance 
or  their  passion  for  glory,  can  it  be  expected  they 
will  murmur  at  the  pomp  they  covet,  and  the  few 
insignificant  favours  which  their  prince  bestows  ? 
\J^ilI  they  be  supposed  so  mean  as  to  be  niggard 
with  pence  and  lavish  with  millions  ? 

This  mode  of  comparison  is  not  new  to  courts: 
it  ought  to  have  been  familiar  to  Louis  XIV.  if  it 
be  true,  as  there  is  reason  for  believing,  that  the 
building  of  Versailles  cost  two  thousand  millions  of 
livres.  In  respect  of  expense,  this  \Mas  more  than 
equal  to  a  war  ;  but  at  least  it  was  expended  with- 
out bloodshed,  there  was  no  interruption  of  trade, 
on«the  contrary  it  gave  vigour  to  industry  and  shed 
lustre  over  the  arts.  What  a  fortunate  source  of 
comparison  to  the  advocates  of  absolute  monarchy  ! 

There  isyet  another  mode  of  estimating  the  just- 
ness of  any  public  expenditure,  another  source  of 
comparison  somewhat  less  agreeable  to  the  eyes  of 
courtiers.  Compare  the  amount  of  the  proposed 
expenditure  with  an  equal  portion  of  the  produce 
of  the  most  vexatious  and  burthensome  tax.  In  this 

3. 


36 


B.  I.  Ch.  v.— matter  of  reward,  &c. 


country,  for  example,  let  the  comparison  be  made 
with  the  produce  of  the  tax  on  law  proceedings, 
whose  effect  is  the  placing  of  the  great  majority  of 
the  people  in  a  state  of  outlawry.  The  option  lies 
between  the  abolition  of  this  tax  and  the  proposed 
employment  of  its  produce.  They  thus  become 
two  rival  services.  It  is  a  severe  test  for  frivolous 
expenses,  but  it  is  strictly  just.  How  disgraceful 
does  wasteful  luxury  appear  in  the  budget  when 
thus  put  in  competition  with  the  good  whose  place 
it  occupies,  or  the  evil  of  which  it  prevents  the 
cure  ! 

From  these  observations  the  practical  conclusion 
is,  that  the  matter  of  reward  being  all  of  it  costly, 
none  of  it  ought  to  be  thrown  away.  This  precious 
matter  is  like  the  dew  :  not  a  drop  of  it  falls  upon 
the  earth  which  has  not  previously  been  drawn 
up  from  it.  An  upright  sovereign  therefore  gives 
nothing.  He  buys  or  he  sells.  His  benevolence 
consists  in  economy.  Would  you  praise  him  fgr 
generosity  ?  Praise  also  the  guardian  who  lavishes 
among  his  servants  the  property  of  his  pupils. 

The  most  liberal  among  the  Roman  emperors 
were  the  most  worthless  ;  for  example,  Caligula, 
Claudius,  Nero,  Otho^  Vitellius,  Conmiodus,  Helio- 
gabalus,  and  Caracalla  :  the  best,  as  Augustus,  Ves- 
pasian, Antoninus,  Marcus  A urelinus,  and  Per tiriax, 
were  frugal.     (Esprit  des  Loix,  liv.  v.  ch.  xviii.) 

A  most  important  lesson  to  sovereigns:  it  wajns 
them  not  to  value  themselves  upon  the  virtue  of 
generosity:  in  short,  not  to  think  that  in  their  sta- 
tion generosity  is  a  virtue.  If  not  a  strictly  logical 
argument,  it  is,  however,  a  popular  and  persuasive 
induction.  "  Esteem  not  yourselves  to  be  good 
princes  for  a  quality  in  which  you  have  been  out- 
stripped by  the  worst." 


o/ 


CHAP.    VI. 


REMUNERATION     EX    POST     FACTO. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  it  was  stated,  that  in 
accordance  with  the  principle  of  utility,  the  costly 
matter  of  reward  ought  only  to  be  employed  in  the 
production  of  service;  and  that,  in  accordance 
with  that  principle,  a  reward  can  only  consist  of 
a  portion  of  the  matter  of  reward,  employed  as  a 
fnotive  for  the  production  of  service.  This  would 
seem  to  exclude  everything  which  can  be  called 
liberality,  every  act  by  which  a  reward  may  be 
bestowed  upon  any  service  to  which  it  has  not 
been  promised  beforehand. 

Such  may  appear  the  consequence  at  first  sight. 
A  reward,  it  may  be  said,  ought  only  to  be  be- 
stowed upon  the  performance  of  the  service  to 
which  it  has  been  promised;  since  it  is  only  where 
it  has  been  foreseen  that  it  can  have  operated  as  a 
motive.  Why  then  bestow  it  upon  a  service,  how 
useful  and  important  soever,  to  which  it  has  not 
been  promised  ?  The  service  you  would  have 
been  willing  to  purchase,  at  the  expense  of  a 
certain  reward,  has  been  happily  rendered  without 
any  engagement  on  your  part  to  bear  the  expense. 
Why  therefore  should  any  reward  be  bestowed  ? 
Why  pretend  to  employ  reward  in  the  production 
of  an  effect  which  has  been  produced  w^ithout 
it  ?  Is  not  this  a  useless  employment  of  reward  ? 
Is  not  this  an  expenditure  in  pure  waste  ? 

Certainly  such  an  expense  cannot  be  justified 
as  a  means  of  producing  an  effect,  which  has  by 
the  supposition  already  been  produced ;  but  it  may 


213157 


38         B.I.  C».  VI.— REMUNERATION  EX  POST  FACTO. 

be  justified  as  serving  to  give  birth  to  other  effects 
of  a  like  nature,  as  likely  to  cause  future  services 
to  be  rendered,  which  will  agree  with  those  that 
are  past ;  at  least  in  this,  that  they  are  services. 
A  reward  which  thus  follows  the  service  may  be 
stiled  an  ex  post  facto^  or  unpromised  reward. — 
The  Society  of  Arts  has  recognised  and  employed 
this  distinction.  A  reward  bestowed  in  fulfilment 
of  a  promise,  upon  the  performance  of  a  specified 
service,  is  called  o.  premium.  A  reward  bestowed 
without  previous  promise,  is  called  a  bounty. 

To  make  it  a  rule  never  to  grant  a  reward  which 
has  not  been  promised,  is  to  tie  up  the  hands  of 
true  liberality,  and  to  renounce  all  chance  of  re- 
ceiving any  new  kind  of  service.  There  is  only 
one  supposition  which  can  justify  this  parsimony: 
it  is,  that  every  service  has  been  foreseen  and  en- 
dowed beforehand.  Whether  legislation  will  ever 
attain  this  perfection,  1  pretend  not  to  know.  It 
lias  not  attained  it  as  yet;  and  till  it  be  attained, 
Sovereigns  may  reckon  liberality  amongst  the 
number  of  their  virtues. 

Rewards,  which  in  this  manner  are  the  fruits  of 
liberality,  possess  a  great  advantage  over  those 
which  are  awarded  in  virtue  of  a  promise.  These, 
confined  to  one  object,  operate  only  upon  the 
individual  service  specified.  The  genial  influence 
of  the  others  extends  over  the  whole  theatre  of 
meritorious  actions.  These  are  useful  in  deter- 
mining researches  to  a  particular  point;  the  others 
present  an  invitation  to  extend  them  to  everything 
which  the  human  mind  can  grasp.  These  are  like 
the  water  which  the  hand  of  a  gardener  directs  to 
a  particular  flower ;  the  others  are  like  the  dew 
which  is  distilled  over  the  whole  surface  of  the 
earth. 

A  promised  reward,  bestowed  upon  one  who  has 


B.I.  Cii. VI.— REMUNERATION  EX  POST  FACTO.  39 

not  deserved  it,  is  entirely  lost.  An  unpromised 
reward,  thus  improperly  bestowed,  is  not  necessa- 
rily lost.  The  hand  of  liberality  has  been  de- 
ceived, but  the  utility  of  the  reward  is  not  altoge- 
ther thrown  away,  whilst  opj)ortunity  is  left  for  a 
better  application  of  it  in  future.  Had  Alexander 
lavished  upon  the  man  who,  to  obtain  his  bounty, 
exhibited  his  skill  in  darting  grains  of  millet  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  the  rewards  he  bestowed  upon 
Aristotle,  it  would  have  been  a  proof  of  prodigality 
and  folly,  whose  effect  would  have  been  to  mul- 
tiply the  race  of  mountebanks  and  jugglers.  In 
rewarding  Aristotle  he,  without  doubt,  rewarded 
much  jargon,  of  no  greater  value  than  this  man's 
sleight  of  hand  in  darting  millet ;  but  since,  in 
the  midst  of  this  jargon,  a  certain  quantity  of 
useful,  and  at  that  time,  new  truth  was  found,  the 
rewards  which  this  celebrated  philosopher  received 
may  justly  be  placed  to  the  account  of  useful 
liberality — their  tendency  was  to  multiply  the 
precious  race  of  instructors  of  mankind — the  race 
of  philosophers. 

In  fact,  certain  acts  of  liberality,  which  could 
not  be  justified,  considered  as  promised  rewards, 
may  deserve  more  or  less  indulgence,  may  possess 
a  sort  of  utility  of  the  same  kind  as  that  which 
belongs  to  rewards  not  promised.  Even  the  act 
regarded  as  service  may  not  strictly  deserve  to  be 
connected  with  reward,  but  the  disposition  dis- 
played by  the  distributing  hand  in  awarding  a 
recompense,  may  give  birth  to  the  expectation  of 
similar  rewards  for  really  meritorious  service. 

Rewardsbestowedin  pursuance  of  a  promise,  may 
be  considered  as  conferred,  according  to  a  law  be- 
longing to  the  class  of  written  laws;  whilst  unpro- 
mised rewards,  though  not  productive  of  similar 
evils,  may  be  considered  as  establishinga  kind  of  law, 


40 


C.I.  Ch. VI.— REMUNERATION  EX  POST  FACTO. 


or  rather  tacit  rule,  analogous  to  that  established 
by  means  of  punishment,  in  what  \s  CAWed  unwrilteii 
law.  It  would  be  fortunate,  indeed,  if  the  penal 
law  might  remain  unwritten  with  as  little  inconve- 
nience as  remuneratory  law.  In  the  penal,  and 
even  the  commonly  called  civil  branches,  these 
unwritten  laws  develop  themselves  by  a  train  of 
hardships,  not  to  say  of  injuries,  whilst  the  worst 
which  can  happen  in  the  remuneratory  branch  of 
unwritten  law  is  this,  that,  by  reason  of  its  being 
unknown,  it  may  become  a  tissue  of  useless 
bounty. 

Catherine  II.  did  not  allow  the  remuneratory 
branch  of  her  laws  to  be  exposed  even  to  this 
danger,  from  which  there  is  so  little  to  be  feared. 
Had  the  hand  of  liberality  been  expanded — was 
the  dew  of  reward  poured  out  upon  the  head  of 
merit — immediately  inserted  in  the  Gazette  the 
notification  of  the  reward  connected  with  the  name 
of  the  individual,  and  the  service  which  had  de- 
served it  was  resounded  throughout  the  most 
distant  and  unfrequented  parts  of  her  vast  empire. 
It  would  have  been  altogether  glorious,  had  she 
hastened  to  give  the  same  character  of  publicity 
and  certainty  to  those  other  branches  of  unwritten 
law,  in  which  it  is  required  with  so  much  greater 
urgency ;  and  had  she  never  conferred  favours 
which  she  would  have  blushed  to  see  gazetted. 

In  England,  a  noble  example  of  reward,  e^:  post 
facto,  was  exhibited  in  connection  with  the  first 
establishment  of  mail  coaches.  The  manager  of  a 
provincial  theatre  having  proposed  to  the  minister 
this  plan  for  the  better  conveyance  of  letters,  the 
plan  was  received,  and  having  been  tried  in  one 
part  of  the  kingdom,  it  was  afterwards  extended 
to  the  whole:  and  this  service  being  in  conse- 
quence performed  with  a  celer'ty  and  economy 


B.l,  C!i.  VI.— REMUNERATION  EX  POST  FACTO.  41 

of  which   formerly   there   was   no    idea.*     As    a 
reward,   the  inventor  was  appointed  Comptroller- 
General  of  the  Post-office,  with  a  salary  of  1,600/. 
per  annum,   besides  a   proportion  of  the  savings. 
A  reward  thus  judicious  and  equitable,  transports 
us  to  the  year  2440. •]*     It  is  equivalent  to  a  pro- 
clamation to  this  effect: — "  Men  of  genius  and  in- 
dustry, employ  your  talents  for  the  service  of  your 
country  ;  exert  yourselves  to  the  utmost ;  produce 
your  plans ;    their  reception   shall  depend   alone 
upon    the  opinion   formed  of  their  utility;  your 
country  will  not  grudge  the  labour  necessary  for 
their  examination.     Good  intentions  shall  not  be 
treated  with  contempt ;    you   shall   not  be  nick- 
named projectors  by  the  idle  and  the  incapable. 
Your  plans   shall   not  be   disregarded  because   of 
their   authors  ;    they  shall   not    be   thrown    aside 
because  they  are  extraordinary,  provided  they  be 
useful.     Impartiality  shall  preside  at  their  exami- 
nation, and  their  utility  shall  be  the  measure  of 
your  reward." 

There  may  appear  at  first  sight  a  discrepancy 
between  this  and  the  immediately  preceding  chap- 
ter, but  it  is  only  in  appearance.  I  say  here,  no 
less  than  heretofore,  that  the  upright  dispenser  of 
public  treasures  gives  nothing.  life  buys  or  he 
sells.  With  promised  rewards  he  purchases  be- 
spoken, clearly  defined,  and  limited  services;  with 
unpromised  rewards  he  purchases  services  unbe- 
spoken,  indeterminate,  and  infinite.  The  difficulty 
in  both  cases  consists  in  making  a  proper  choice 
of  the  action  to  be  rewarded.  This  choice  will 
form  the  subject  of  subsequent  consideration. 


*  SeeTraites  de  Legislation,  torn.  2.  ch.  xi.     (Ed.  1820.) 
t  L'art2440,  by  M.  Mercierj  a  species  of  Utopian  romance, 
of  which  the  idea  was  ingenious,  but  the  execution  weak. 


[    42     ] 


CHAPTER  VII. 

MUNITION    AND    REMUNERATION THEIR 

RELATIONS. 

Wherefore,  throughout  the  whole  field  of  le- 
gislation, cannot  reward  be  substituted  for  punish- 
ment ?  Is  hope  a  less  powerful  incentive  to  action 
than  fear  ?  When  a  political  pharmacopoeia  has 
the  command  of  both  ingredients,  wherefore  em- 
ploy the  bitter  instead  of  the  sweet  ? 

To  these  natural  but  unreflecting  enquiries,  I 
reply  by  a  maxim  that  at  first  view  may  appear 
paradoxical.  "  Reward  ought  never  to  be  em- 
ployed when  the  same  effect  can  be  produced  by 
punishment."  And,  in  support  of  this  paradox,  I 
employ  another — "  Let  the  means  be  penal  and  the 
desired  effect  may  be  attained  without  giving  birth 
to  suffering  :  let  the  means  be  remuneratory,  and 
suffering  is  inevitable." 

.The  oracular  style,  however,  being  no  longer  in 
fashion,  I  shall  in  plain  language  give  the  solution 
of  this  enigma. 

When  a  punishment  is  denounced  against  the 
breach  of  a  law,  if  the  law  be  not  broken,  no  one 
need  be  punished.  When  a  reward  is  promised  to 
obedience,  if  every  body  obey  the  law,  every  body 
ought  to  be  rewarded.  A  demand  for  rewards  is 
thus  created :  and  these  rewards  can  only  be  de- 
rived from  the  labour  of  the  people,  and  contribu- 
tions levied  upon  their  property. 

In  comparing  the  respective  properties  of  punish- 
ment and  reward,  we  shall  find  that  the  first  is  in- 
^nite  in   quantity,  powerful  in  its  operation,  and 
cerlain\n  its  effect,  so  that  it  cannot  be  resisted. 


B.  I.  Cii.  VII.— PUNITION  AND  REMUNERATION,  &c.       43 

That  the  second  is  extremely  limited  in  quantity, 
oftentimes  leeak  in  its  operation,  and  at  all  times 
uncertain  in  its  effect:  tiie  desire  atier  it  varying 
exceedingly,  according  to  the  character  and  cir- 
cumstances of  individuals.  We  mav  remark  a^ain 
that  the  prospect  of  punishment  saddens,  whilst 
that  of  reward  animates  the  mind  ;  that  punishment 
blunts,  while  reward  sharpens  the  activity  ;  that 
punishment  diminishes  energy,  while  reward  aug- 
men^;s  it. 

It  is  reward  alone,  and  not  punishment,  which  a 
man  ought  to  employ,  when  his  object  is  to  procure 
services,  the  performance  of  which  may  or  may 
not  be  in  the  power  of  those  with   whom  he  has 
to  do.      This   considered,   were  it  necessary   to 
draw  a  rough  line  between  the  provinces  of  re- 
ward and  punishment  in  a  few  words,  we  might 
say,    that   punishment   was  peculiarly    suited    to 
the   production   of   acts    of   the  negative  stamp, 
reward   to  the  production  of  acts  of  the  positive 
stamp.     To  sit  still  and  do  nothing  is  in  the  power 
of  every  man  at  all  times  :  to  perform  a  given  ser- 
vice is  in  many  instances  in  the  power  of  one  indi- 
vidual alone,  and  that  only  upon  one  individual  oc- 
casion. This  arrangement  of  nature  suits  very  well 
with  the  unlimited  plenitude  of  the   fund   of  pu- 
nishment on  the  one  hand,  and  the  limited  ampli- 
tude of  the  fund  of  reward  on  the  other.     The 
negative  acts,  of  which  the  peace  and  welfare  of 
mankind  require  the  performance,  are  incessant  and 
innumerable,  and  must  be  exacted  at  the  hands  of 
every  man  :  the  positive  acts  of  which  the  perform- 
ance is  required,  are  comparatively  few,  perform- 
able  only  by  certain  persons,  and  by  them  on  certain 
occasions  only.     Not  to  steal,  not  to  murder,  not 
to  rob,  must  be  required  at  all  times  at  the  hands  of 
every  man  :  to  take  the  field  for  the  purpose  of 
national  defence,  to  occupy  a  place  in  the  superior 


44        B.  I.  Cu.  VII.— MUNITION  AND  REMUNERATION,  &c. 

departments  of  executiveor  legislative  government, 
are  acts  which  it  is  neither  necessary  nor  proper  to 
exact  at  the  hands  of  more  than  a  few,  or  of  them 
except  on  particular  occasions.  To  discover  a 
specific  remedy  for  a  disease,  to  analize  a  mineral, 
to  invent  a  method  of  ascertaining  a  ship's  longitude 
within  a  given  distance,  to  determine  the  quadra- 
ture of  such  or  such  a  curve,  are  works  which,  if 
done  by  one  man,  need  never  be  done  again. 

It  is  thus,  also,  with  regard  to  such  extraordi- 
nary services  as  depend  upon  accident :  such  as 
the  giving  of  information  when  required,  either  in 
the  judicial  or  any  other  branch  of  administration. 
Are  you  ignorant  whether  an  individual  is  in  pos- 
session of  the  information  in  question,  or  if  in  pos- 
session w^hether  he  is  disposed  to  communicate  it  ? 
Punishment  would  most  probably  be  both  ineffi- 
cacious and  unjust  as  a  means  of  acquiring  this 
knowledge  :  resort  then  to  reward. 

In  regard  to  extraordinary  services  depending 
upon  personal  qualification,  the  impropriety  of 
punishment  and  propriety  of  reward  is  the  greater, 
when  the  utility  of  the  service  is  susceptible  of 
an  indeterminate  degree  of  excellence  ;  as  is  the 
case  with  works  of  literature,  of  science,  and  the  fine 
arts.  In  these  cases  reward  not  only  calls  forth  into 
exercise  talents  already  existing,  but  even  creates 
them  where  they  did  not  exist.  It  is  the  property 
of  hope,  one  of  the  modifications  of  joy,  to  put  a 
man,  as  the  phrase  is,  into  spirits,  that  is,  to  increase 
the  rapidity  with  which  the  ideas  he  is  conversant 
about  succeed  each  other,  and  thus  to  strengthen 
his  powers  of  combination  and  invention  by  pre- 
senting to  him  a  greater  variety  of  objects.  The 
stronger  the  hope,  so  that  it  have  not  the  effect  of 
drawing  the  thoughts  out  of  the  proper  channel, 
the  more  rapid  the  succession  of  ideas  ;  the  more 
extensive  and  varied  the  trains  formed  by  the  prin- 


B.  1.  Ch.  VII.— PUNITION  and  REMUNERiTION,  &c.       45 

ciple  of  association,  the  better  fed,  as  it  were,  and 
more  vigorous  will  be  the  powers  of  invention. 
In  this  state  the  attention  is  more  steady,  the  ima- 
gination more  alert,  and  the  individual  elevated  by 
his  success  beholds  the  career  of  invention  dis- 
played before  him,  and  discovers  within  himself 
resources  of  which  he  had  hitherto  been  ignorant. 

On  the  one  hand,  let  fear  be  the  only  motive  that 
prompts  a  man  to  exert  himself,  he  will  exert  him- 
self just  so  much  as  he  thinks  necessary  to  exempt 
him  from  that  fear  and  no  more  :  but  let  hope  be 
the  motive  he  will  exert  himself  to  the  utmost, 
especially  if  he  have  reason  to  think  that  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  reward,  (or  what  comes  to  the  same 
thing)  the  probability  of  attaining  it,  will  rise  in 
proportion  to  the  success  of  his  exertions. 

Such  is  the  nature  of  extraordinary  services,  that 
it  is  neither  practicable  nor  desirable  for  them  to  be 
performed  by  a  large  multitude  of  persons.  If  pu- 
nishment then  were  the  means  employed  to  induce 
men  to  perform  them,  it  would  be  necessary  to  pitch 
upon  some  select  persons  as  those  on  whom  to  im* 
pose  the  obligation.  But  of  the  personal  qualifica- 
tions of  individuals,  the  legislator,  as  such,  can  have 
no  knowledge.  The  case  will  also  be  nearly  the 
same,  even  with  the  executive  magistrate,  if  the 
number  of  the  persons  under  his  department  is 
considerable:  for  antecedently  to  specific  experi- 
ence in  the  very  line  in  question,  a  man's  personal 
qualifications  for  any  such  extraordinary  task  are 
not  to  be  conjectured,  a  priori^  but  from  an  intimate 
acquaintance;  such  an  acquaintance  as  it  is  im- 
possible a  man  should  have  with  a  large  number. 
The  consequence  is,  that  among  any  multitude  of 
persons  thus  taken  at  random,  the  greater  number 
would  not  perform  the  task,  because  they  would 
not  be  able  to  perform  it.  But  in  this  case,  by  the 
supposition,  they  must  all  be  punished  :  here  there 


46     B.  I.  ch.  VII.— punition  and  remuneration,  &c, 

would  be  avast  mass  of  punishment  laid  on  in  waste, 
and  perhaps  the  end  not  compassed  after  all :  a 
mass  of  punishment  imparting  beyond  comparison 
more  pain  than  it  would  cost  to  provide  a  suificient 
quantity  of  rewards. 

On  the  other  hand,  let  reward  be  employed,  and 
not  an  atom  need  be  spent  in  waste;  for  it  may  be 
easily  so  applied,  and  it  is  common  so  to  apply  it, 
that  it  shall  be  bestowed  in  those  instances  only  in 
which  the  end  is  compassed  :  in  those  instances,  in 
which  not  only  a  benefit  is  attained,  but  a  benefit 
more  than  equivalent  to  the  expense.  By  punish- 
ment, a  great  expense  would  be  incurred,  and  that 
for  the  sake  of  a  faint  chance  of  success ;  by  reward, 
a  small  expense  is  incurred,  and  that  not  without 
a  certainty  of  success. 

Again,  punishment  in  these  cases  would  not 
only  be  less  likely  to  produce  the  requisite  ef- 
fect, but  would  have  a  tendency  to  prevent  it. 
How  little  soever  the  magistrate  might  be  qua- 
lified to  collect  and  to  judge  of  appearances  of 
capacity,  for  such  appearances  he  would,  how- 
ever, naturally  keep  some  sort  of  look  out.  To 
exhibit  those  appearances  would  therefore  be  to 
run  a  chance  of  incurring  the  obligation  and  the 
punishment  annexed  to  it.  The  consequence  is 
obvious:  to  make  sure  of  not  appearing  qualified, 
men  would  take  care  not  to  be  so.  We  are  told  that, 
in  Siam,whenamanhasatreeof  extraordinary  good 
fruit,  it  is  seized  for  the  king's  use.  If  this  be  true, 
we  may  vvell  imagine  gardening  does  not  make  any 
very  extraordinary  progress  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  court  of  Siam.  Nature  must  do  much,  for  art  we 
may  be  certain  will  do  nothing.  We  are  told  upon 
better  authority  of  a  time  when  it  was  the  custom 
to  give  commissions  to  officers  to  look  out  for  the 
best  singers,  and  press  them  into  the  king's  service  : 
unless  they  were  well  paid  at  the  same  time,  which 


B,  I.  Ch.  VII.— PUNITION  and  REMUNERATION,  &c.       47 


• 


would  have  rendered  the  alarm  occasioned  by  press- 
ing needless,  one  would  not  give  much  to  hear  the 
music  of  that  day. 

That  selection  which  in  cases  like  these  is  so  im- 
practicable in  public,  is  not  equally  so  in  domestic 
life.  To  parents  and  other  preceptors,  it  is  by  no 
means  impracticable  to  make  use  of  punishment  as 
a  motive.  They  are  enabled  to  use  it,  because  the 
intimacy  of  their  acquaintance  with  their  pupils  in 
general  enables  them  to  give  a  pretty  good  guess 
at  what  they  are  able  to  perform.  It  may,  perhaps, 
even  be  necessary  to  have  recourse  'to  this  incen- 
tive :  before  the  natural  love  of  ease  has  been  got 
under  by  habit,  and  especially  before  the  auxiliary 
motive  of  the  love  of  reputation  has  taken  root,  and 
while  the  tender  intellect  has  not  as  yet  acquired 
sufficient  expansion  and  firmness  to  receive  and 
retain  the  impressions  of  distant  pleasure. 

I  say  perhaps,  for  it  certainly  might  be  practi- 
cable to  do  with  much  less  of  this  bitter  recipe, 
than  in  the  present  state  of  education  is  commonly- 
applied.  All  apparatus  contrived  on  purpose  might 
at  least  be  spared.  Towards  providing  a  suffi- 
cient stock  of  incentives  for  all  purposes,  a  great 
deal  more  might  be  done  than  is  commonly  done,  in 
the  way  of  reward  alone  ;  by  a  little  ingenuity  in  the 
invention,  and  a  little  frugality  in  the  application  ; 
by  establishing  a  constant  connection  between  en- 
joyment and  desert ;  granting  little  or  nothing  but 
what  is  purchased;  and  thus  transforming  into  re- 
wards the  whole  stock  of  gratification,  or  at  least 
so  much  of  it  as  is  requisite.  If  punishment  should 
still  be  necessary,  mere  privations  seem  to  afford  in 
all  cases  a  sufficient  store.  A  complete  stock  of  in- 
centives might  thus  be  formed  out  of  enjoyments 
^lone:   punishment,  by  the  suspension  of  such  as 


48 


B.  I.  ch.  VII.— punition  and  remuneration,  &c. 


are  habitual :   reward,  by  the  application  of  such  as 
occasionally  arise.* 

But  even  when  applied  by  parents  and  preceptors, 
punishment,  how  well  soever  it  may  succeed  in 
raising  skill  to  its  ordinary  level,  will  never  raise 
it  higher;  one  of  the  imperfections  of  punish- 
ment remains  still  insuperable.  Accordingly,  in  the 
training  of  young  minds  to  qualify  them  for  the 
achievement  of  extraordinary  works  of  genius,  the 
business  is  best  managed,  and  indeed,  in  a  certain 
degree  is  commonly  managed,  by  punishments  and 
rewards  together;  in  such  sort,  that  in  the  earlier 
part  of  man's  career,  and  in  the  earlier  stages  of  the 
progress  of  talent,  a  mixture  of  punishments  and 
rewards  both  shall  be  employed  :  and  that  by  de- 
grees punishment  shall  be  dropt  altogether,  and  the 
force  employed  consist  of  reward  alone. 

*  See  the  chapter  on  Punishments  and  Rewards  in  Practical 
Education,  by  Maria  and  Lovell  Edgworth,  a  'vvork  which 
ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  every  parent. 

No  one  who  takes  any  interest  in  the  public  welfare,  can  be 
unacquainted  with  the  plans  of  education  introduced  by  Mr. 
Lancaster.  Among  other  contrivances  to  which  his  success  may 
be  attibruted,  his  system  of  rewards  occupies  a  conspicuous 
place.  His  school-room  resembled  a  toy  shop — little  carriages, 
wooden  horses,  kites,  balls  and  drums,  were  suspended  by  ropes 
or  hung  upon  the  posts,  and  the  walls  were  ornamented  with 
halfpenny  and  penny  prints.  Every  candidate  for  reward,  thus, 
had  always  before  his  eyes  the  object  of  his  desire,  and  he  knew 
the  piice  he  must  pay  for  the  possession  of  it.  Among  so  large 
a  number  of  boys  it  has,  however,  been  found  necessary  to 
employ  severer  punishments  than  such  as  consist  in  a  mere  pri- 
vation of  pleasure  ;  those  selected  by  Mr.  Lancaster  depend 
exclusively  upon  the  dread  of  shame,  and  have  been  made  uni- 
formly emblematical  or  cliaracteristic.  Their  efficacy  far  ex- 
ceeds that  of  corporal  punishment,  which  children  are  apt  to 
make  it  a  point  of  honour  to  brave,  which  they  habituate 
themselves  to  suffer,  or  which  inspires  them  with  a  decided 
aversion  for  study. 


B.  I.  Ch.  VJI.— PUNITION  AND  REMUNERATION,  &c. 


49 


There  remain  the  case  in  which  reward  is  pro- 
per, because  punishment,  at  least  punishment  alone, 
would  be  unprofitable.  By  unprofitable,  I  mean 
not  efficacious,  but  uneconomical,  unfrugal :  the 
interest  of  the  whole  community  together  being 
taken  into  the  account,  not  forgetting  that  of  the 
particular  member  on  whom  the  burthen  would  be 
to  be  imposed,  and  consequently  the  punishment, 
in  case  of  non-performance,  be  inflicted. 

This  seems  to  be  the  case  with  all  those  offices 
which,  standing  alone,  are  offices  of  7n ere  burthen  : 
whether  the  party  favoured  be  the  public  at  large,  or 
any  individual,  or  class  of  individuals:  in  all  cases  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire,  and  unless  it  be  when 
every  man  must  labour,  no  man  ought  to  be  made  to 
labour  without  his  hire.  The  common  soldier  no 
more  than  the  general,  the  common  seaman  no  more 
than  the  admiral,  the  constable  no  more  than  the 
judge. 

True  it  is,  that  take  any  man  for  example,  it 
may  with  propriety  be  said,  that  the  public  has 
a  right  to  his  services,  has  a  right  to  command 
his  service's,  for  that  the  interest  of  any  one  man 
ought  to  give  way  to  the  interest  of  all.  But  if 
they  be  true  as  to  any  one  man  who  happens  to  be 
first  taken,  equally  true  is  it  of  any  other,  and  so 
in  succession  of  every  man.  On  the  one  hand  then, 
each  man  is  under  an  obligation  to  submit  to  any 
burthen  that  shall  be  proposed ;  on  the  other  hand, 
each  man  has  an  equal  right  to  see  the  burthen  im- 
posed not  upon  himself,  but  upon  some  other.  If 
either  of  these  propositions  are  taken  in  their 
full  extent,  as  much  may  be  said  in  favour  of  the 
one  of  them  as  of  the  other.  In  this  case,  if  there 
were  no  middle  course  to  take,  things  must  rest  in 
statu  quo,  the  scale  of  utility  must  remain  in  equi- 
librio,  one  man's  interest  weighing  neither  more  nor 
less  than  another's  ;  the  burthen  would  be  borne  by 

4 


50     B.  I.  ch.  VII.— punition  and  remuneration,  &c. 

nobody,  and  the  immunity  of  each  would  be  the 
destruction  of  all.  But  there  is  a  middle  course 
to  take,  which  is,  to  divide  the  burthen  and  lay  it 
inequal  proportion  upon  every  man. 

The  principle  is  indisputable  :  the  application  of 
it  is  not  free  from  difficulties.  There  are  many 
cases  in  which  the  individual  burthen  cannot  be 
divided  ;  an  office,  the  duties  of  which  it  requires 
but  one  man  to  perform,  cannot  be  divided  amongst 
a  thousand.  But  a  mass  of  profit  may  be  formed 
sufficient  to  counterbalance  the  inconvenience 
which  a  man  would  sustain  by  bearing  the  office. 
Let  the  requisite  mass  of  profit  be  taken  from  the 
general  fund,  and  the  burthen  is  distributed  propor- 
tionably  amongst  the  different  members  of  the 
community.* 

An  expedient  sometimes  practised  in  these  cases, 
is,  instead  of  distributing  the  burthen  of  the  office, 
to  lay  it  on  entire  upon  some  one  person,  according 
to  lot.  This  prevents  the  injustice  there  would  be 
in  laying  it  upon  any  one  by  design  :  but  it  does 
not  correct  the  inequality.  The  mischiefs  of 
partiality  and  injustice  are  obviated  ;  'but  not  so 
the  sufferings  of  him  upon  whom  the  unfortunate 
lot  falls.  The  principle  of  utility  is  in  this  case 
only  partially  followed. 

It  is  one  of  those  instances  in  which  the  principle 
of  utility  would  seem  to  have  given  occasion  to  a 
wrong  conclusion.  According  to  this  principle,  it 
is  said  that  the  interest  of  the  minority  ought  to  be 

*  This  supposes  the  reward  to  consist  in  money  :  if  a  suffi- 
cient reward  can  be  provided  out  of  honour  and  power,  or 
either  of  them  without  money,  the  burthen  of  it  in  the  first 
case  is  distributed  of  course  among  all  the  members  of  the 
community  over  whom  the  honour  gives  him  a  precedence  ;  in 
the  last  case  it  may  be  distributed,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  power,  among  all  of  them  without  distinction. 


B.  I.  Ch.  VII.— PUNITION  AND  REMUNERATION,  &c.      51 

sacrificed  to  that  of  the  majority.  The  conclusion 
is  just,  if  it  were  impossible  to  act  otherwise  ;  pal- 
pably false,  if  it  is.  But  to  charge  this  as  a  defect 
upon  the  principle  itself,  is  as  reasonable  as  it  would 
be  to  maintain  that  the  art  of  book-keeping  is  a  mis- 
chievous art,  because  entries  may  be  omitted. 

We  are  now  prepared  for  establishing  a  compa- 
rison between  punishment  and  reward. 

1.  Punishment  is  best  adapted  for  restraint  or 
prevention  :  reward  for  excitement  and  produc- 
tion :  the  one  is  a  bridle,  the  other  a  spur. 

2.  In  every  case  where  very  extensive  mischief 
may  be  produced  by  a  single  act,  and  particularly 
in  the  case  of  such  acts  as  may  be  performed  at  any 
time,  punishment  is  the  only  restraint  to  be  de- 
pended on  ;  such  is  the  case  of  crimes  in  general. 
When  the  act  endeavoured  to  be  produced  is  in  an 
eminent  degree  beneficial,  it  is  proper  to  employ 
reward  alone,  or  to  combine  punishment  with  re- 
ward, that  the  power  of  the  governing  motive  may 
be  doubled. 

3.  Considering  the  abundance  of  the  one,  and 
scarcity  of  the  other,  punishment  is  the  only  eli- 
gible means  of  regulating  the  conduct  of  people  in 
general  :  reward  ought  to  be  reserved  for  directing 
the  actions  of  particular  individuals.  By  punish- 
ment, mischievous  propensities  are  subdued;  by 
reward,  valuable  qualifications  are  improved.  Pu- 
nishment is  an  instrument  for  the  extirpation  of 
noxious  weeds :  reward  is  a  hot  bed  for  raising 
fruit,  which  would  not  otherwise  be  produced. 

4.  Necessity  compels  the  employment  of  pu- 
nishment :  reward  is  a  luxury.  Discard  the  first, 
and  society  is  dissolved  :  discard  the  other,  and  it 
still  continues  to  subsist,  though  deprived  of  a  por- 
tion of  its  amenity  and  elegance. 

5.  In  every  case  where  the  service  is  of  such  a 

4. 


62      B.  I.  ch.  VII.— punition  and  remuneration,  &c. 

nature  as,  that  no  individual  possessed  of  the  qua- 
lifications requisite  for  its  performance  can  with 
certainty  be  selected,  the  denunciation  of  punish- 
ment would  only  produce  apprehension  and  misery, 
and  its  application  be  but  so  much  injury  inflicted 
in  wanton  waste. 

In  every  such  case  offer  a  reward,  and  it  travels 
forth  in  quest  of  hidden  or  unknown  talents  :  even 
if  it  fail  in  its  search,  it  produces  no  evil,  not  an 
atom  of  it  is  lost  :  it  is  given  only  when  the  service 
is  performed,  when  the  advantage  obtained  either 
equals  or  surpasses  the  expense. 

By  the  help  of  these  observations,  we  shall  be 
enabled  to  appreciate  the  opinion  of  those  politi- 
cians, who,  after  a  superficial  examination  of  this 
subject,  condemn  legislators  in  general  for  the  spar- 
ing use  made  of  the  matter  of  reward. 

The  author  of  The  Wealth  of  Nations^  who  has 
displayed  such  extraordinary  saofacity  in  all  his 
researches,  has  upon  this  point  been  led  away  by 
mistaken  notions  of  humanity.  Fear  (says  he)  is 
in  almost  all  cases  a  miserable  instrument  of  govern- 
ment *  It  is  an  instrument  which  has  oftentimes 
been  much  perverted  from  its  proper  use  ;  but  it  is 
a  necessary  instrument,  and  the  only  one  applica- 
ble to  the  ordinary  purposes  of  society. 

A  young  king,  in  the  first  ardour  for  improve- 
ment, having  resolved  to  purge  his  kingdom  from 
all  crimes,  was  not  satisfied  with  this  alone.  His 
natural  gentleness  was  shocked  at  the  idea  of  em- 
ploying punishment.  He  determined  to  abolish  it 
altogether,  and  to  effect  every  thing  by  reward. 
He  began  with  the  crime  of  theft :  but,  in  a  short 
time,  all  his  subjects  were  entitled  to  reward,  all  of 
them  were  honest.     Everv  day  they  were  entitled 

*  Wealth  of  Nations,  13.  v.  Ch.  i. 


B,  I.  Ch.  VII.— PUNITION  and  REMUNERATION,  &c.        53 

to  new  rewards,  their  honesty  remained  inviolate. 
A  scheme  for  preventing  smuggling  was  proposed 
to  him.  "Wise  king/' it  was  said,  "  for  every  penny 
that  ought  to  be  paid  into  your  treasury,  give  two, 
and  the  hydra  is  vanquished.^'  The  victory  was 
certain,  but  he  perceived  that  like  that  of  Pyrrhus 
it  would  be  somewhat  costly. 

A  distinction  which  exists  between  domestic 
and  political  government  may  be  here  worth  no- 
ticing. No  sovereign  is  so  rich  as  to  be  able  to 
effect  every  thing  by  reward.  There  is  no  parent 
who  may  not.  At  Sparta,  a  bit  of  black  bread  was 
the  reward  of  skill.  The  stock  of  pleasures  and  of 
wants  is  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  reward  in  the 
hands  of  those  parents  who  know  how  to  employ 
it. 


[    54    ] 


CHAP.  VIII. 

REMUNERATION WHERE    HURTFUL. 

A  REWARD  is  mischievous  when  its  tendency 
is  to  produce  offences,  or  to  give  birth  to  noxious 
dispositions. 

To  offer  a  reward  to  an  individual  as  an  induce- 
ment to  him  to  commit  an  act  prohibited  by  law, 
is  to  attempt  to  suborn  him  ;  the  offence  may  be 
called  suhornation.  Upon  the  present  occasion, 
this  illegal  subornation  is  not  the  subject  of  con- 
sideration. The  rewards,  of  which  we  are  about 
to  speak,  have  a  corruptive  tendency,  but  do  not 
possess  the  character  of  crimes  ;  they  are  autho- 
rized by  custom,  sanctioned  by  the  laws,  and 
given  and  received  without  disguise,  without 
criminal  intention:  the  evil  is  done  with  a  pure 
conscience,  and  often  with  the  public  approbation. 
They  are  the  result  of  erroneous  conceptions,  the 
effects  of  universal  prejudice,  or  long-established 
habits  which,  as  Montaigne  says,  blunts  the  acute- 
ness  of  the  judgment. 

The  present  is  one  of  those  extremely  delicate 
topics,  in  respect  of  which  it  may  be  more  pru- 
dent to  put  the  reader  in  the  path  of  truth,  and 
leave  him  to  travel  by  himself  in  quest  of  disco- 
veries, than  going  through  the  subject  in  detail  to 
wound  established  opinions,  or  interfere  with 
individual  interests.  Without  restricting  myself 
to  any  precise  order,  I  shall  therefore  exhibit  some 
few  examples  in  which  the  mischievous  tendency 
is  too   palpable  to   admit  of  denial,  and  1  shall 


B.  I.  ch.  VIII.— remuneration— where  hurtful.    55 

begin  with  an  incontrovertible  maxim,  which  will 
furnish  the  criterion  of  which  we  are  upon  the 
present  occasion  in  search  for  distinguishing  good 
from  evil. 

Upon  all  occasions  avoid  bestowing  anything  in 
the  shape  of  reward  which  ?nai/  tend  to  interfere 
with  the  performance  of  duty. 

According  to  this  rule,  a  judge  ought  not  to 
find  himself  interested  in  the  prolongation  of  law 
proceedings — the  minister  of  state  in  the  promo- 
tion of  wars — the  superintendant  in  promoting 
expense — the  moral  preceptor  in  setting  an  exam- 
ple of  insincerity — the  man  of  letters  in  maintain- 
ing mischievous  prejudices  at  the  expense  of  truth. 
The  more  narrowly  we  scrutinize  into  the  sources 
of  public  evils,  the  more  thoroughly  shall  we  be 
convinced  that  they  ought  to  be  attributed  to  the 
neglect  of  this  fundamental  rule. 

In  support  of  this  maxim,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
ascribe  to  men  in  general  an  extraordinary  procli- 
vity towards  corruption.  Ordinary  prudence  and 
probity  are  sufficient  to  enable  a  man  to  resist 
temptations  to  crimes,  or  to  lead  him  to  abstain 
from  whatever  is  reputed  dishonourable  ;  but  it 
requires  somewhat  more  than  ordinary  honesty 
and  prudence  to  be  proof  against  the  seductions 
of  an  interest  that  acts  with  continual  energy,  and 
whose  temptations  are  not  opposed  either  by  the 
fear  of  legal  punishment,  or  the  condemnation  of 
public  opinion  :  to  yield  to  such  temptations,  it  is 
only  necessary  for  him  to  follow  in  the  beaten 
track,  in  which  he  will  be  cheered  by  the  presence 
of  a  multitude  of  fellow  travellers,  and  encouraged 
by  the  example  of  his  superiors.  To  resist  these 
seductions,  he  must  expose  himself  to  the  impu- 
tation of  singularity,  he  must  proclaim  that  he  is 
better   than    others,    he   must  condemn   his   col- 


56    B.  I.  ch.  viiL— remuneration— where  hurtful. 

leagues  and  predecessors,  and  be  bold  enough  to 
make  an  exhibition  of  his  probity.  Such  magna- 
nimity is  not  altogether  unexampled,  but  we  must 
not  reckon  upon  prodigies.  There  are  even  some 
cases  in  which  by  its  secresy  this  seductive  inter- 
est is  so  much  the  more  mischievous  ;  it  operates 
like  a  concealed  magnet,  and  produces  errors  in 
the  moral  conduct  against  which  there  has  been 
no  previous  warning.  We  have  said  that  the 
iesfislator  oudit  to  endeavour  to  combine  interest 
with  duty  ;  for  a  still  stronger  reason  ought  he  to 
avoid  as  much  as  possible  everything  that  yields 
to  the  public  functionary  a  certain  or  a  casual,  a 
known  or  an  unknown  profit,  resulting  from  the 
omission  or  violation  of  his  duties  ;  we  now  pro- 
ceed to  give  a  few  examples. 

In  England,  the  superior  judges,  beside  their 
ample  salaries,  which  it  would  be  improper  to 
grudge  them,  receive  certain  fees  which  it  is  im- 
possible not  to  grudge  them  ;  since  it  is  from  this 
source  alone  that  they  can  generally  be  considered 
liable  to  corruption,  and  that  so  much  the  more 
easily,  since  they  may  be  subject  to  its  influence 
without  themselves  perceiving  it.  These  fees  are 
multiplied  in  proportion  to  the  incidents  of  proce- 
dure, the  multiplication  of  which  incidents  pro- 
portionably  increases  the  expense  and  delay  of 
obtaining  justice.  In  one  case,  a  judge  receives 
nearly  4/.  for  tying  for  six  months,  or  a  year,  the 
hands  of  justice,  and  this  in  one  of  those  cases  in 
which  indolence  adds  her  seductions  to  those  of 
avarice,  and  the  whole  is  eflected  in  the  presence 
of  no  other  witnesses  than  such  as  are  urged  on- 
ward by  a  still  stronger  interest  to  aggravate  the 
abuse. 

Another  example  from  among  a  thousand  :  un- 
der the  Lord  Chancellor,  there  are  twelve  subor- 


B.I.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL.      57 

dinate  judges  called  Masters  in  Chancery.  When 
an  account  is  to  be  taken  before  them,  the  follow- 
ing is  the  mode  of  procedure  : — The  attornies  on 
the  one  side  and  the  other  ought  to  appear  before 
the  master,  either  alone  or  in  company,  with 
counsel,  as  may  be  convenient.  First  summons; 
nobody  appears.  Second  summons ;  nobody  ap- 
pears. At  length,  third  summons,  the  parties 
appear,  and  the  matter  is  put  into  train.  Care, 
however,  has  been  taken  to  allow  only  half  an 
hour,  or  an  hour,  to  each  set  of  suitors.  The 
parties  are  not  always  punctual;  the  matter  is 
begun,  the  clock  strikes,  and  then  the  matter  is  dis- 
missed. At  the  following  hearing  it  is  necessary 
to  begin  again.  All  this  is  matter  of  etiquette. 
At  each  summons,  the  fees  to  the  judges  and  the 
counsel  are  renewed.  All  the  world  must  live. 
Extortion,  it  is  said,  is  to  be  banished  from  the 
dwellings  of  finance.  At  some  future  day,  per- 
haps, it  will  not  be  found  a  fitting  guest  for  the 
Temple  of  Justice — it  will  be  deemed  advisable  to 
chase  it  thence. 

In  England  as  elsewhere,  it  is  asked,  why 
law-suits  are  eternal?  The  lawyers  say  it  is 
owing  to  the  nature  of  things.  Other  people  say 
it  is  the  fault  of  the  lawyers.  The  above  two 
little  traits,  which  are  as  two  grains  of  sand  picked 
up  in  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  may  assist  the  judg- 
ment as  to  the  causes  of  delay  in  such  pro- 
cedures. 

3.  Previously  to  the  year  1782,  the  emoluments 
of  the  paymaster  of  the  army,  whose  duty  as  such 
consisted  in  signing,  or  knowing  how  to  sign,  his 
name,  were  considerably  higher  in  time  of  war 
than  in  time  of  peace,  being  principally  constituted 
of  a  per  centage  on  the  money  expended  in  his 


58      B.I.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL. 

department.  This  great  officer,  however,  always 
found  himself  a  Member  of  Parliament,  and  it  is 
believed  he  was  thus  paid,  not  for  signing,  or 
knowing  how  to  sign,  his  name,  but  for  talking  and 
knowing  how  to  talk.  Upon  a  question  of  peace 
or  war,  the  probity  of  this  orator  must  have  found 
itself  in  somewhat  an  awkward  predicament,  con- 
tinually besieged  as  it  must  have  been  by  Bellona 
with  the  offer  of  an  enormous  revenue,  which  was 
to  cease  immediately  he  suffered  himself  to  be  cor- 
rupted by  Peace.  When  the  question  of  econo- 
mical reform  was  upon  the  carpet,  this  place  was 
not  forgotten.  It  was  generally  felt  at  that  time, 
that  so  decided  an  opposition  between  interest  and 
duty  was  calculated  to  produce  the  most  perni- 
cious consequences.  The  emoluments  of  peace 
and  war  were,  therefore,  equalized  by  attaching  a 
fixed  salary  to  the  office,  and  the  same  plan  was 
adopted  with  respect  to  various  other  offices. 

In  running  over  the  list  of  functionaries,  from 
the  highest  to  the  lowest,  one  cannot  but  be 
alarmed  at  the  vast  proportion  of  them  who  watch 
for  war  as  for  a  prey.  It  is  impossible  to  say  to 
what  a  degree,  by  this  personal  interest,  the  most 
important  measures  of  Government  are  determined. 
It  cannot  be  supposed  that  ministers  of  state, 
generals,  admirals,  or  members  of  parliament,  are 
influenced,  in  the  slightest  degree,  by  a  vile  pe- 
cuniary interest.  All  these  honourable  persons 
possess  probity  as  well  as  wisdom,  so  that  a  trifle 
of  money  never  can  produce  the  slightest  influence 
upon  their  conduct,  not  even  the  effect  of  an  atom 
upon  the  immoveable  mass  of  their  probity.  The 
mischief  is,  that  evil-minded  persons  are  not  con- 
vinced by  their  assertion,  but  continue  to  repeat, 
that — "  The  honesty  which  resists  temptation  is 


B.I.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL.      o9 

most  noble,  but  that  which  flies  from  it  is  most 
secure."  * 

4.  In  public  and  private  works  of  all  descrip- 
tions, it  is  customary  to  pay  the  architect  a  per 
centage  upon  the  aggregate  amount  expended. 
This  arrangement  is  a  good  one,  when  the  sum  to 
be  expended  is  fixed  :  there  is  danger  in  the  con- 

*  "  Judge  A.  has  a  noble  soul,"  was  one  day  said  to  me  by 
one  of  his  friends  5  "  this  is  what  he  told  me  was  the  difference 
between  himself  and  Judge  B.  Consider  him  well ;  he  will 
never  listen  to  a  single  word  which  has  the  slightest  connec- 
tion with  any  suit  which  may  be  brought  before  him,  unless  in 
open  court ;  he  fears  lest  he  should  be  misled,  so  weak  is  he  : 
he  has  told  me  so  himself.  Whilst,  as  to  me,  a  suitor  might 
whisper  in  my  ear,  from  morning  till  night,  and  might  as  well 
have  been  talking  to  a  deaf  man." 

I  would  not  insinuate  the  least  suspicion  against  the  valorous 
judge ;  had  I  been  constrained  to  form  one,  it  would  have  been 
dissipated  by  the  elogium  he  bestowed  upon  his  friend. 

The  heroism  of  Lord  Hale,  the  model  of  the  English  judges, 
took  a  contrary  direction.  It  had  been  customary,  when  upon 
the  circuit,  for  the  judge  to  receive  from  the  sheriff  a  certain 
number  of  loaves  of  sugar.  On  one  occasion  a  sheriff,  who 
happened  to  have  a  suit  which  was  to  be  tried  before  him, 
waited  upon  his  lordship,  and,  as  was  customary,  presented  his 
sugar  :  Hale  would  not  receive  it.  The  other  judge,  if  he 
had  been  consistent,  would  have  taken  sugar  from  everybody. 

General  Rule. — When  an  honest  man  is  desirous  of  estab- 
lishing his  honesty,  he  ought  to  employ  proofs  which  will 
serTe  only  for  this  purpose,  and  not  such  as  dishonesty  alone 
can  be  interested  in  causing  to  be  received. 

Before  an  assembly  of  the  Roman  people,  it  was  required 
of  Scipio  that  he  should  render  his  accounts.  His  answer 
was — "  Romans,  on  such  a  day  I  gained  a  victory :  let  U3 
ascend  to  the  Capitol,  and  return  thanks  to  the  Gods."  His 
quietus  was  granted  immediately,  and  since  that  day,  besides 
allowing  that  Scipio  was  a  great  warrior,  all  the  historians 
have  been  assured  of  the  correctness  of  his  accounts.  As  to 
me,  had  I  lived  at  that  time,  most  probably  I  should  have  gone 
up  with  the  rest  to  the  Capitol,  but  I  should  always  have 
attained  a  little  curiosity  with  respect  to  the  accounts. 


60      B.  [.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL. 

trary    case,    since   the  greater   the   expense    the 
greater  is  the  architect's  pecuniary  profit. 

5.  Veracity  is  one  of  the  most  important  bases 
of  human  society.  The  due  administration  of 
justice  absolutely  depends  upon  it;  whatever 
tends  to  weaken  it,  saps  the  foundations  of  mora- 
lity, security,  and  happiness.  The  more  we  reflect 
on  its  importance,  the  more  we  shall  be  astonished 
that  legislators  have  so  indiscreetly  multiplied  the 
operations  which  tend  to  weaken  its  influence.* 

When  the  possession  of  the  revenues,  or  other 
privileges  attached  to  a  certain  condition  of  life, 
depends  upon  the  previous  performance  of  certain 
acts  which  are  required  at  entering  upon  that 
condition,  these  privileges  cannot  fail  to  operate 
upon  individuals  as  incentives  to  the  performance 
of  those  acts  :  the  effect  produced  is  the  same  as  if 
they  were  attached  to  such  performance  under  the 
title  of  reward. 

If  among  the  number  of  these  acts,  promises 
which  are  never  performed  are  required  under 
the  sanction  of  an  oath,  these  privileges  or  other 
advantages  can  only  be  regarded  as  rewards 
offered  for  the  commission  of  perjury.  If  among 
the  number  of  these  acts  it  is  required,  that 
certain  opinions  which  are  not  believed  should 
be  pretended  to  be  believed,  these  advantages  are 
neither  more  nor  less  than  rewards  offered  for  in- 
sincerity. But  the  sanction  of  an  oath  once  con- 
temned, is  contemned  at  all  times.  Oaths  may 
afterwards  be  observed,  but  they  will  not  be  ob- 
served because  they  are  oaths. 

In  the  university  of  Oxford,  among  whose 
members  the  greater  number  of  ecclesiastical  be- 

*  See  Traites  de  Legislation,  torn.  2,  ch.  xviii.  (Ed.  1820.) 
Emploi  du  mobile  de  la  Religion. 


B.I.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL.      61 

nefices  are  bestowed,  and  which  even  for  laymen 
is  the  most  fashionable  place  of  education,  when  a 
young  man  presents  himself  for  admission,  his 
tutor  who  is  generally  a  clergyman,  and  the  vice- 
chancellor  who  is  also  a  clergyman,  put  into  his 
hands  a  book  of  statutes,  of  which  they  cause  him 
to  swear  to  observe  every  one.  At  the  same  time, 
it  is  perfectly  well  known  to  this  vice-chancellor 
and  to  this  tutor,  that  there  never  has  been  any 
person  who  was  able  to  observe  all  these  statutes. 
It  is  thus,  that  the  first  lesson  this  young  man 
learns,  and  the  only  lesson  he  is  sure  to  learn,  is  a 
lesson  of  perjury.* 

Nor  is  this  all ;  his  next  step  is  to  subscribe,  in 
testimony  of  his  belief,  to  a  dogmatical  formulary 
composed  about  two  centuries  ago,  asserted  by 
the  Church  of  England  to  be  infallibly  true,  and 
by  most  other  churches  believed  to  be  as  infallibly 
false.  By  this  expedient,  one  class  of  men  is  ex- 
cluded, while  three  classes  are  admitted.  The  class 
excluded  is  composed  of  men  who,  either  from  a 
sense  of  honour,  or  from  conscientious  motives, 
cannot  prevail  upon  themselves  publicly  and  deli- 
berately to  utter  a  lie.  The  classes  admitted  con- 
sist—  1.  Of  those  who  literally  believe  these  dog- 
mas— 2.  Of  those  who  disbelieve  them — 3.  Of 
those  who  sign  them  as  they  would  sign  the 
Alcoran,  without  knowing  what  they  sign,  or 
what  they  think  about  it.  A  nearly  similar  prac- 
tice is  pursued  at  Cambridge,  and  from  these 
two  sources  the  clergy  of  the  Church  of  England 
is  supplied. 

Socrates  was  accused  as  a  corrupter  of  youth. 
What  was  meant  by  this  accusation  1  know  not. 


*  See  further  upon  this  subject  in  Mr.  Bentham's    work, 
entitled.  Swear  not  at  all. 


62     B.I.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL. 

But  this  I  know,  that  to  instruct  the  young  in 
falsehood  and  perjury,  is  to  corrupt  them;  and 
that  the  benefit  of  all  the  other  lessons  they  can 
learn  can  never  equal  the  mischief  of  this  instruc- 
tion.* 

6.  It  may  be  enquired,  whether  rewards  or  other 
advantages  ought  to  be  offered  for  the  defence  of 
any  opinion  in  matters  of  theory  or  science,  or  any 
other  subject  upon  which  opinions  are  divided?! 
If  the  question  be  one  of  pure  curiosity,  the  worst 
that  can  happen  will  be  that  the  reward  will  be  ex- 
pended in  waste.  But  if  the  opinion  thus  favoured 
happen  to  be  a  false  one  and  at  the  same  time 
mischievous,  the  reward  will  be  productive  of  uri- 
mixed  evil.  But  whether  it  be  a  question  of  curi- 
osity or  use,  if  truth  be  the  object  desired,  the 
chance  of  obtaining  it  is  not  so  great  as  when  the 
candidates  for  reward  are  allowed  to  seek  it  where- 
soever it  may  be  to  be  found.  If  error  is  to  be  de- 
fended, to  offer  a  reward  for  its  defence,  would  be 
one  if  not  the  only  method  to  be  adopted.  Who 
is  there  that  does  not  perceive  that  to  obtain  true 
testimony,  it  is  inexpedient  to  offer  a  reward  to  the 
witness  who  shall  depose  upon  a  given  side  ?  Who 
does  not  know  that  the  constant  effect  of  such  an 
offer  is  to  discredit  the  cause  of  him  who  makes  it? 
If  then  anything  is  to  be  gained  by  such  partiality, 
it  can  only  be  by  error ;  truth  can  only  be  a  loser 
by  such  partial  reward. 

This  practice  is  attended  with  another  and  more 
manifest  inconvenience;  it  is  that  of  causing  opi- 
nions to  be  professed  which  are  not  believed  ;  of 
inducing  a  truculent  exchange  not  only  of  truth, 
but  of  sincerity,  for  money. 

I  do  not  know  if  governments  ought  even  to 

*  See  Appendix  (A)  t  See  Appendix  (B) 


B.I.  Ch.VIIL— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL.      63 

permit  individuals  to  offer  rewards  upon  these  con- 
ditions. To  establish  error,  to  repudiate  truth,  to 
suborn  falsehood  :  these,  in  a  few  words,  are  the 
effects  of  all  rewards  established  in  favour  of  one 
system  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others. 

7.  Charity  is  ever  an  amiable  virtue  ;  but  if  in- 
judiciously employed,  is  liable  to  produce  more 
evil  than  good.  Hospitals  inconsiderately  multi- 
plied ;  regular  distributions  of  provisions,  such  as 
were  formerly  made  at  the  doors  of  many  convents 
in  Spain  and  Italy,  tend  to  habituate  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  people  to  idleness  and  beggary.  A 
reward  thus  offered  to  indolence,  impoverishes  the 
state  and  corrupts  the  people.  Luxury  (and  I  annex 
to  this  word  whatever  meaning,  except  that  of  pro- 
digality, people  choose  to  give  to  it)  luxury,  that 
pretended  vice  so  much  reprobated  by  the  envious 
and  melancholic,  is  the  steady  and  natural  bene- 
factor of  the  human  species  :  it  is  a  master  who  is 
always  doing  good,  even  when  he  aims  not  at  it ; 
he  rewards  only  the  industrious.  Charity  is  also  a 
benefactor,  but  great  circumspection  is  required 
that  it  may  prove  so. 

8.  There  is  another  manner  in  which  reward 
may  be  mischievous  :  by  acting  in  opposition  to  the 
service  required,  when,  for  example,  the  emolu- 
ments attached  to  an  office  are  such  as  to  afford  the 
means  and  temptation  not  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  it. 
In  such  a  case,  what  may  appear  a  paradox  is  not 
the  less  a  great  truth  :  the  whole  does  less  ihan  a 
part;  by  paying  too  much,  the  sovereign  is  less 
effectually  served.  But  this  subject  belongs  natu- 
rally to  the  head  of  salaries, 

9.  Whatever  weakens  the  connexion  between 
punishments  and  offences,  operates  in  proportion  as 
an  encouragement  to  the  commission  of  offences. 


64      B.I.  Ch.VIII.-REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL. 

It  has  the  effect  of  a  reward  offered  for  their  perpe- 
tration, for  whether  the  inducement  to  commit 
offences  is  augmented,  or  the  restraining  motives 
are  debilitated,  the  result  in  both  cases  is  the 
same. 

Thus,  a  tax  on  justice  is  an  indirect  reward 
offered  for  injustice.  The  same  is  the  case  with 
respect  to  all  technical  rules,  by  which,  indepen- 
dently of  the  merits,  nullities  are  introduced  into 
contracts  and  into  procedure ;  of  every  rule  that 
excludes  the  evidence  of  a  witness,  the  only  de- 
pository of  the  fact  upon  which  depends  the  due 
administration  of  justice.  In  a  word,  it  is  the  same 
with  everything  that  tends  to  loosen  the  connexion 
between  injury  and  compensation,  between  the 
violation  of  the  law  and  punishment. 

If  we  open  our  eyes  we  shall  behold  the  same 
legislators  establishing  rewards  for  informers,  and 
taxes  and  fees  upon  law  proceedings  :  they  desire 
that  the  first  should  induce  men  to  render  them 
services  of  which  they  stand  in  need,  whilst  the 
latter  tend  to  weaken  the  natural  disposition  which 
is  felt  to  render  these  same  services.  At  the 
threshold  of  the  tribunal  of  justice  are  placed  a  bait 
and  a  bugbear — the  bait  operates  upon  the  few,  the 
bugbear  upon  the  multitude. 

10.  There  are  cases  in  which  to  avoid  a  greater 
inconvenience,  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  dis- 
pose of  the  matter  of  reward  in  such  manner  as 
that  it  shall  operate  as  a  reward  for  the  most  atro- 
cious crime  ;  yet,  in  spite  of  the  force  of  the 
temptation,  this  crime  is  almost  unexampled.  I 
allude  to  the  rule  established  with  respect  to  suc- 
cessions. Happily,  whatever  may  be  the  force  of 
the  seductive  motives  in  this  case,  the  tutelary 
motives  act  in  full  concert  with  all  their  energy. 


B.I.  Ch.VIII.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  HURTFUL.      G5 

There  are  many  men  who  for  a  trifling  personal 
benefit,  for  an  advance  in  rank,  or  even  to  gratify 
their  spleen,  would,  without  scruple,  use  their 
utmost  exertions  to  produce  a  war  that  would  cost 
the  lives  of  two  or  three  hundred  thousand  of  their 
fellow  creatures  ;  while  among  these  men  there 
would  not  be  found  perhaps  one,  who,  though  he 
were  set  free  from  the  dread  of  legal  punishment, 
could  be  induced  for  a  much  greater  advantage,  to 
attempt  the  life  of  a  single  individual,  and  still  less 
the  life  of  a  parent  whose  death  would  put  him 
in  possession  of  a  fortune  or  a  title. 

But  though  laws  cannot  be  framed  for  its  com- 
plete removal,  nothing  which  can  be  done  without 
inconvenience  ought  to  be  left  undone  towards  the 
diminution  of  this  danger.  The  persons  most  ex- 
posed to  become  its  victims,  are  those  who  are  ne- 
cessarily placed  under  the  control  of  others,  such 
as  infants  and  women.  It  is  under  the  guidance  of 
this  principle,  that  our  laws  in  some  cases  have 
selected  as  guardians  those  persons  upon  whom  no 
interest  can  devolve  in  the  way  of  succession. 
Under  the  laws  of  Sweden,  precautions  of  the  same 
description  are  observed;  and  it  has  been  else- 
where shown  that  this  consideration  furnishes  one 
of  the  arguments  in  favour  of  the  liberty  of 
divorce.* 

Contracts  relating  to  insurance  furnish  another 
instance  of  the  same  danger.  These  contracts,  in 
other  respects  so  beneficial,  have  given  birth  to  a 
new  species  of  crime.  A  man  insures  a  ship  or 
a  house  at  a  price  greatly  beyond  its  value,  with  the 
intention  of  setting  fire  to  the  house  or  causing  the 
ship  to  be  lost,  and  then  under  pretence  of  com- 
pensation for  the  loss  of  which  he  is  the  author, 

*  Traites  de  Legislation,  torn.  i.  p.  346  (Ed.  1S20). 

5 


66      B.I.  Ch.VIIL— REMUNERATION-WHERE  HURTFUL. 

claims  the  money  for  which  the  insurance  is  made. 
Thus  one  of  the  most  beneficial  inventions  of  civi- 
lized society  is  converted  into  a  premium  for  dis- 
honesty, and  a  punishment  to  virtuous  industry. 
Had  the  commission  of  this  crime  been  attended 
with  less  risk,  or  been  less  difficult  to  conceal,  this 
most  admirable  contrivance  for  softening  inevitable 
calamities  must  have  been  abandoned. 


[     07     ] 


CHAPTER  IX. 

REMUNERATION — WHERE  NEEDLESS. 

Factitious  reward  is  superfluous,  whenever 
natural  reward  is  adequate  to  produce  the  desired 
effect. 

Under  this  head  may  be  classed  all  inventions 
in  the  arts  which  are  useful  to  individuals,  and 
whose  products  may  become  articles  of  commerce. 
Tn  the  ordinary  course  of  commerce  the  inventor 
vyill  meet  with  a  natural  reward  exactly  propor- 
tionate to  the  utility  of  his  discovery,  and  which 
will  unite  within  itself  all  the  qualities  which  can 
be  desired  in  a  factitious  reward.  After  the  most 
mature  consideration,  no  sovereign  can  find  ano- 
ther measure  so  exact  as  is  thus  afforded  by  the 
free  operations  of  trade.  All  that  the  govern- 
ment has  to  do  is  to  secure  for  a  time,  to  the  in- 
ventor, whatever  benefit  his  discovery  may  yield. 
This  is  generally  done  by  the  grant  of  an  exclusive 
privilege,  or  patent.  Of  this  we  shall  elsewhere 
speak  more  in  detail. 

Not  many  years  ago  a  grant  of  3000/.  was  made 
by  Parliament  to  a  physician  for  the  discovery 
of  a  yellow  dye.  That  money  might,  without 
doubt,  have  been  worse  employed:  but  the  re- 
ward was  unnecessary: — for  this  discovery,  as  for 
all  others  in  the  arts,  the  proper  test  of  its  utility 
would  have  been  its  use  in  manufactures  and 
commerce.  The  grant  of  a  determinate  sum  w^as 
a  loss  either  to  the  inventor  or  to  the  public:  to 
the  inventor,  if  it  were  less  than  he  would  have 
gained  under  a  patent :  to  the  public,  if  it  were 
more.     In  a  word,  wherever  patents  for  inventions 

5. 


68      B.I.  Ch.IX.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  NEEDLESS, 

are  in  use,  factitious  reward  is  either  groundless  or 
superfluous.* 

1  shall  elsewhere  treat  of  the  encouragements  to 
be  given  to  the  arts  and  sciences.  Upon  the  pre- 
sent occasion  all  that  1  shall  observe  is,  that  the 
greater  the  progress  they  have  made,  the  less  ne- 
cessary is  it  to  tax  the  public  for  their  support.  In 
this  country,  for  example,  if  the  exclusive  pro- 
perty in  his  work  be  secured  to  an  author,  a 
reward  is  at  the  same  time  secured  to  him  pro- 
portionate to  the  service  he  has  performed  ;  at 
least  in  every  branch  of  amusement  or  instruction 
that  yields  a  sufficient  class  of  readers.  There  is 
no  patron  to  be  compared  with  the  public;  and 
by  the  honour  with  its  other  rewards  which  it  be- 
stows, this  patronage  has  a  decided  advantage  over 
any  that  can  be  received  from  any  other  source. 

With  respect  to  the  rewards,  that  in  some  Euro- 
pean states  have  been  bestowed  upon  poets,  the 
amount  of  them  is  so  insignificant  as  to  save  them 
from  the  severe  scrutiny  to  which  they  might, 
under  other  circumstances,  have  found  themselves 

*  Parliament  has  granted,  in  two  several  sums,  W.OOOl. 
to  Dr.  .Tenner,  so  celebrated  by  his  invention  or  introduction 
of  the  system  of  vaccination.  This  may  be  considered,  per- 
haps, rather  as  an  indemnification  than  a  reward,  at  least  than 
a  reward  proportionate  to  the  service :  I  say  indemnification, 
because  the  labour,  the  researches,  the  correspondence,  the 
time  employed  in  committing  to  writing,  in  teaching  and  in 
establishing,  his  new  system,  were  so  many  sacrifices  of  the 
profits  of  his  profession.  As  to  the  natural  reward  that  he 
gained  by  his  discovery  it  was  nothing :  it  impoverished  instead 
of  enriching  him.  The  liberality  with  which  the  physicians 
throughout  Europe,  have  encouraged  a  discovery  that  has 
lopped  off  one  of  the  most  lucrative  branches  of  their  profes- 
sion, is  a  most  honourable  feature  in  the  annals  of  medicine. 
When  shall  we  see  the  lawyers  entering  into  rivalship  with 
them,  by  the  discovery  and  propagation  of  the  most  simple 
and  expeditious  mode  of  legal  procedure  ? 


B.I.  Ch.  IX.— REMUNERATION— WHERE  NEEDLESS.      gQ 

exposed.  There  are  some  countries  in  which  the 
relish  for  literature  is  confined  to  such  small  num- 
bers, that  it  may,  upon  the  whole,  be  beneficial  to 
encoura2:e  it  bv  factitious  rewards.  But  if  we 
consider  how  intense  are  the  enjoyments  of  the 
man  born  with  poetic  talents,  the  sudden  reputa- 
tion that  it  produces,  and  the  ample  profit  that 
it  often  yields,  especially  in  the  dramatic  line,  it 
will  be  found,  that  the  natural  rewards  attached  to 
it  are  far  from  being  inconsiderable  ;  and  that,  at 
least,  our  attention  ought,  in  the  first  place,  to  be 
directed  to  the  department  of  the  sciences,  the 
approaches  to  which  are  repulsive  and  the  utility 
of  which  are  indisputable.  Happiness  depends 
upon  the  correctness  of  the  facts  with  which 
our  mind  is  furnished,  and  the  rectitude  of  our 
judgment;  but  poetry  has  no  very  direct  ten- 
dency to  produce  either  correctness  of  know- 
ledge, or  rectitude  of  judgment.  For  one  instance 
in  which  it  has  been  employed  to  combat  mis- 
chievous prejudices,  a  thousand  might  be  cited  in 
which  they  have  been  fostered  and  propagated  by 
it.  Homer  is  the  greatest  of  poets  :  where  shall 
we  place  him  among  moralists  ?  Can  any  great 
advantage  be  derived  from  the  imitation  of  his 
gods  and  heroes  ?  1  do  not  condemn  prizes  for 
poetry  where  the  object  is  to  excite  youthful  emu- 
lation :  I  only  desire  that  serious  and  truly  useful 
pursuits  may  receive  a  proportionate  encourage^ 
ment. 


[     70     ] 


CHAPTER  X. 

PROPORTION    AS   TO  REWARDS. 

In  conferring  reward,  the  observance  of  exact 
rules  of  proportion  is  not  nearly  of  the  same  import- 
ance, as  in  the  infliction  of  punishment.  These 
rules  cannot,  however,  be  neglected  with  impunity. 
If  too  great  a  reward  be  held  out  for  a  given  service, 
competitors  will  be  attracted  from  more  useful  pur- 
suits. If  too  little,  the  desired  service  will  either 
not  be  rendered  or  will  not  be  rendered  in  perfec- 
tion. 

Rule  I.  The  aggregate  value  of  the  natural  and 
factitious  reward,  ought  not  to  be  less  than  suffi- 
cient to  outweigh  the  burthen  of  the  service. 

Rule  II.  Factitious  rewards  may  be  diminished 
in  proportion,  as  natural  rev\'ards  are  increased. 

These  two  rules  present  three  subjects  to  our 
observation — 1.  The  natural  burthens  attached  to 
the  service.  2.  The  natural  rewards  which  either 
do  or  do  not  require  factitious  reward  to  supply 
their  deficiency.  3.  The  drawback,  more  or  less 
hidden,  which  in  a  variety  of  cases  alters  the  ap- 
parent value  of  the  reward. 

The  natural  burthens  of  any  particular  service, 
may  be  comprised  under  the  following  heads  :  the 
intensity  of  labour  required  in  its  performance, 
— the  ulterior  uneasiness  which  may  arise  from 
its  particular  character, — the  physical  danger  at- 
tending it, — the  expenses  or  other  sacrifices  neces- 
sarily made  previously  to  its  exercise, — the  discredit 
attached  to  it, — the  peculiar  enmities  it  produces. 
The  wages  of  labour  in  different  branches  of  trade, 
are  regulated  in  exact  proportion  to  the  combina- 
tion of  these  several  circumstances.     To  the  legis- 


B.  I.  Ch.  X,— PROPOllTION  AS  TO  REWARDS.  71 

lator,  however,  except  in  cases  where  it  may  be 
necessary  to  add  factitious  to  natural  reward,  con- 
siderations of  this  sort  are  in  general  subjects  only 
of  speculation.* 

That  any  particular  service  is  more  or  less  highly 
priced,  is  of  little  importance :  it  affects  the  indivi- 
duals only  who  stand  in  need  of  it.  The  competi- 
tion between  those  w^ho  want  and  those  who  can 
supply,  fixes  the  price  of  all  services  in  the  most 
fitting  manner.  It  is  sufficient  that  the  demand 
be  public  and  free.  To  assist,  if  necessary,  in  giving 
publicity  to  the  demand  and  in  maintaining  reci- 
procal liberty  in  such  transactions,  is  all  that  the 
legislator  ought  to  do. 

2.  Natural  rewards  are  liable  to  be  insufficient 
in  relation  to  services,  whose  utility  extends  to  the 
whole  community,  without  producing  particular 
advantage  to  any  one  individual  more  than  another. 
Of  this  nature  are  public  employments.  It  is  true, 
many  public  employments  are  attended  by  natural 
rewards  in  the  shape  of  honour,  power,  the  means 
of  serving  ones  connections,  and  deserving  the 
public  gratitude,  and  when  these  rewards  are  suffi- 
cient, factitious  rewards  are  superfluous.  To  their 
ambassadors  and  many  others  of  their  great  officers 
of  state,  the  Venetians  never  gave  any  pecuniary 
reward.  In  England,  the  public  functions  of  she- 
riffs and  justices  of  the  peace,  are  generally  dis- 
charged by  opulent  and  independent  individuals, 
whose  only  reward  consists  in  the  respect  and 
power  attached  to  those  offices. 

3.  There  are  many  circumstances  which  may 
diminish  the  value  ofareward  without  being  gene- 
rally known  beforehand,  but  against  all  of  which 

*  In  The  Wealth  of  Nations,  b.  i.  ch.  10.  The  circumstances 
which  cause  the  rate  of  wages  to  vary  in  different  employ- 
ments, arc  analysed  with  the  sagacity  which  characterizes  the 
father  of  political  economy. 


72  B.  1.  ch.  X.— proportion  as  to  rewards. 

it  is  proper  to  guard.  Does  tiie  reward  consist  of 
money,  its  value  may  be  diminislied  by  a  burthen 
of  the  same  nature,  or  by  a  burthen  in  the  shape  of 
honour.  Honour  and  money  may  even  be  seen  at 
strife  with  one  another,  as  well  as  with  themselves. 
By  these  means  the  value  of  a  reward  may  some- 
times be  reduced  to  nothing  and  even  become 
negative. 

In  this  country  where,  properly  speaking,  there 
is  no  public  prosecutor,  many  offences,  which  no 
individual  has  any  peculiar  interest  in  prosecuting, 
are  liable  to  remain  unpunished.  In  the  way  of 
remedy,  the  law  offers  from  10/.  to  20/.  to  be  levied 
upon  the  goods  of  the  offender,  to  whoever  will 
successfully  undertake  this  function:  sometimes  it , 
is  added,  that  the  expenses  will  be  repaid  in  case 
of  conviction  :  sometimes  this  is  not  promised. 
These  expenses  may  amount  to  thirty,  fifty  and 
even  one  hundred  pounds  ;  it  is  seldom  they  are 
so  iittle  as  twenty  pounds.  After  this,  can  we  be 
surprised  that  the  laws  are  imperfectly  obeyed  ? 

It  maybe  added,  that  it  is  considered  dishonour- 
able to  attend  to  this  summons  of  the  laws.  An  in- 
dividual who,  in  this  manner,  endeavours  to  serve 
his  country  is  called  an  informer,  and  lest  public 
opinion  should  not  be  sufficient  to  brand  him  with 
infamy,  the  servants  of  the  law  and  even  the  laws 
themselves  have,  on  some  occasions,  endeavoured 
to  fix  the  stain.  The  number  of  private  prosecu- 
tors would  be  much  more  numerous  if,  instead  of 
the  insidious  offer  of  a  reward,  an  indemnification 
were  substituted.  The  dishonourable  offer  being 
suppressed,  the  dishonour  itself  would  cease.  And 
who  can  say,  when,  by  such  an  arrangement,  the 
circumstance  which  offends  it  is  removed,  whether 
honour  itself  may  not  be  pressed  into  the  service 
of  the  laws  ? 

There  is  another  case  in  which,  by  the  negli- 


B.I.  Ch.X.— PROPORTION  AS  TO  REWARDS.  73 

gence  of  legal  and  official  arrangements,  a  consider- 
able and  certain  expense  is  attached  to  and  made 
to  precede  a  variable  and  uncertain  reward.  A 
new  idea  presents  itself  to  some  workman  or  artist. 
Knowing  that  the  laws  grant  to  every  inventor  a 
privilege  to  enable  him  exclusively  to  reap  the 
profits  of  his  invention,  he  enjoys  by  anticipation 
his  success,  and  labours  to  perfect  his  invention. 
Having  in  the  prosecution  of  his  discovery  con- 
sumed, perhaps,  the  greater  part  of  his  property 
and  his  life,  his  invention  is  complete.  He  goes, 
with  a  joyful  heart,  to  the  public  office  to  ask  for 
his  patent.  But  what  does  he  encounter  ?  Clerks, 
lawyers,  and  officers  of  state,  who  reap  beforehand 
the  fruits  of  his  industry.  This  privilege  is  not 
given,  but  is,  in  fact,  sold  for  from  100/.  to  200/.: 
sums  greater  perhaps  than  he  ever  possessed  in  his 
life.  He  finds  himself  caught  in  a  snare,  which 
the  law,  or  rather  extortion,  which  has  obtained 
the  force  of  law,  has  spread  for  the  industrious 
inventor.  It  is  a  tax  levied  upon  ingenuity,  and  no 
man  can  set  bounds  to  the  value  of  the  services  ; 
it  may  have  lost  to  the  nation. 

Rule  HI.  Reward  should  be  adjusted  in  such  a 
manner  to  each  particular  service,  that  for  every 
part  of  the  benefit  there  maybe  a  motive  to  induce 
a  man  to  give  birth  to  it. 

In  other  words,  the  value  of  the  reward  ought 
to  advance,  step  by  step,  with  the  .value  of  the 
service.  This  rule  is  more  accurately  followed 
in  respect  of  rewards  than  of  punishments.  If  a 
man  steals  a  quantity  of  corn,  the  punishment  is 
the  same  whether  he  steal  one  bushel  or  ten  ;  but 
when  a  premium  is  given  for  the  exportation  of 
corn,  the  amount  of  the  premium  bears  an  exact 
proportion  to  the  amount  exported.     To  be  con- 


74  B.  I.  Crt.  X.— PROPORTION  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

sistent  in  matters  of  legislation,  the  scale  ought 
to  be  as  regular  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other. 

The  utility  of  this  rule  is  put  beyond  doubt,  by 
the  difference  that  may  be  observed  between  the 
quantity  of  work  performed  by  men  employed  by 
the  day  and  men  employed  by  the  piece.  When  a 
ditch  is  to  be  dug,  and  the  work  is  divided  between 
one  set  of  men  working  by  the  day,  and  another 
set  working  by  the  piece,  there  is  no  difficulty  in 
predicting  which  set  will  have  finished  first. 

Hope  and,  perhaps,  emulation  are  the  motives 
which  actuate  the  labourer  by  the  piece:  the  motive 
which  actuates  the  labourer  by  the  day  is  fear:  fear 
of  being  discharged  in  case  of  manifest  and  extra- 
ordinary idleness. 

It  must  not  however  be  forgotten,  that  there  are 
many  sorts  of  work,  in  respect  of  which  it  is  im- 
proper to  adopt  this  mode  of  payment ;  which 
tends  indeed  to  produce  the  greatest  quantity  of 
labour,  but  at  the  same  time  is  calculated  to  give 
birth  to  negligence  and  precipitation.  This  method 
ought  only  to  be  employed  in  cases  where  the 
quality  of  the  work  can  easily  be  discerned,  and 
its  imperfections  (if  any)  detected. 

The  value  of  a  reward  may  be  increased  or 
diminished,  in  respect  of  certainty  as  well  as 
amount :  when,  therefore,  any  services  require 
frequently  renewed  efTorts,  it  is  desirable  that 
each  effort  should  render  the  probability  of  its 
attainment  more  certain. 

Arrangements  should  be  made  for  connecting 
services  with  reward,  in  such  manner  that  the  at- 
tainment of  the  reward  shall  remain  uncertain,  with- 
out however  ceasing  to  be  more  probable  than  the 
contrary  event.  The  faculties  of  the  individual 
emj)loyed   will   thus  naturally  be  kept  upon  the 


B.I.  Ch.X.— PROPORTION  AS  TO  REWARDS.  75 

full  Stretch.  This  is  accomplished  when  a  com- 
petition is  established  between  two  or  more  per- 
sons, and  a  reward  is  promised  to  that  one  who 
shall  render  service  in  the  most  eminent  degree, 
whether  it  respect  the  quantity  or  the  quality  of 
the  service  proposed. 

Rule  IV.  When  two  services  come  in  competi- 
tion, of  which  a  man  cannot  be  induced  to  perform 
both,  the  reward  for  the  greater  service  ought  to 
be  sufficient  to  induce  him  to  prefer  it  to  the  less. 

In  a  certain  country  matters  are  so  arranged, 
that  more  is  to  be  gained  by  building  ships  on  the 
old  plan  than  by  inventing  better  ;  by  taking  one 
ship  than  by  blockading  a  hundred;  by  plundering 
at  sea  than  by  fighting ;  by  distorting  the  established 
laws  than  by  executing  them ;  by  clamouring  for 
or  against  ministers,  than  by  showing  in  what 
manner  the  laws  may  be  improved.  It  must  how- 
ever be  admitted,  that  in  respect  of  some  of  these 
abuses,  it  would  be  difficult  to  prescribe  the  proper 
remedy. 

By  what  method  can  competition  between  two 
services  be  established?  The  individual  from  whom 
they  are  required  must,  either  from  personal  quali- 
fications or  external  circumstances,  have  it  in  his 
power  to  render  either  the  one  or  the  other.  It  is 
proper  to  distinguish  the  cases  in  which  this  posi- 
tion is  transient  from  those  in  which  it  is  permanent. 
It  is  in  thefirst  that  the  fault  committed,  by  suffer- 
ing disproportion  to  subsist,  is  most  irreparable. 

During  the  American  war,  upwards  of  an  hun- 
dred ships  were,  at  one  time,  in  one  of  the  har- 
bours of  the  revolted  colonies.  It  was  of  great 
importance  that  they  should  be  kept  in  a  state  of 
blockade,  since  many  of  them  were  loaded  with 
military   stores.      An    English    captain    received 


76         B.  I.  ch.  X.— proportion  as  to  rewards. 

orders  to  blockade  them.  Sufficiently  skilled  in 
arithmetic,  and  in  proverbs,  to  know  that  two  or 
three  birds  in  his  cage  were  worth  a  hundred  in  the 
bush,  he  acted  as  the  greater  number  of  men  would 
have  acted  in  his  place.  He  stood  off  to  a  suffi- 
cient distance  to  give  the  enemy  hopes  of  escaping  : 
as  soon  as  they  had  quitted  the  harbour,  he  re- 
turned, captured  half-a-dozen,  and  the  rest  pro- 
ceeded to  their  destination.  I  do  not  answer  for 
the  truth  of  this  anecdote;  but  true  or  not  true,  it 
is  equally  good  as  an  apologue.  It  exhibits  one 
of  the  fruits  of  that  inconsiderate  prodigality, 
which  grants,  without  discrimination,  the  produce 
of  their  captures  to  the  captors. 

Another  example.  A  man  who  has  influence 
obtains  the  command  of  a  frigate,  with  orders  to 
go  upon  a  cruise.  The  command  of  a  first-rate  is 
accepted  by  those  only  who  cannot  obtain  a  frigate. 
It  is  thus  that  interest  is  put  in  competition  with 
duty:  cupidity  with  glory.  There  are  doubtless 
not  wanting  noble  minds  by  whom  the  seductions 
of  sinister  interest  are  resisted  :  but  wherefore 
should  they  be  so  much  exposed  to  what  it  is  so 
difficult  to  resist  ? 

It  is  true,  that  their  ears  may  not  be  altogether 
insensible  to  the  call  of  honour;  the  law  has  be- 
stowed pecuniary  rewards  upon  the  captors  of 
armed  vessels, — another  example,  where  one  in- 
stance of  profusion  has  created  the  necessity  of  a 
second, — but  these  rewards  are  still  unequal  :  the 
chase  of  doves  is  more  advantageous  than  the  pur- 
suit of  eagles. 

The  remedy  would  be  to  tax,  and  tax  heavily, 
the  profits  of  lucrative  cruises,  to  form  a  fund  of 
reward  in  favour  of  dangerous,  or  merely  useful 
expeditions.     By   this  arrangement,  the  country 


u.  I.  ch.  X.— proportion  as  to  rewards.        '^'7 

would  be  doubly  benefited,  the  service  would  be 
rendered  more  attractive,  and  conducted  with  more 
economy.  It  may  be  true,  that  if  this  tax  were 
deducted  from  the  share  of  the  seamen,  their 
ardour  might  be  cooled.  Neither  in  value  or  in 
number  are  their  prizes  in  this  lottery  susceptible 
of  diminution ;  but  though  this  be  true  with 
respect  to  the  lower  ranks  of  the  profession,  ought 
we  to  judge  in  the  same  manner  of  the  superior 
officers,  whose  minds  are  elevated  as  their  rank, 
and  on  whose  conduct  the  performance  of  the  duty 
has  the  most  immediate  dependence  ? 

In  the  judicial  department,  the  service  which 
belongs  to  the  profession  of  an  advocate,  and  the 
service  which  belongs  to  the  office  of  a  judge,  are 
in  a  state  of  rivalry.  They  constitute  the  elements 
of  two  permanent  conditions,  of  which  the  first 
among  most  nations  is  the  preliminary  route  to  the 
second.  In  England,  the  judges  are  uniformly 
selected  from  among  the  class  of  advocates.  Now 
the  interest  of  the  country  requires  that  the  choice 
should  fall  upon  the  men  of  highest  attainments 
in  their  profession,  since  upon  the  reputation  of 
the  judges  depends  the  opinion  which  every  man 
forms  of  his  security.  It  is  not  of  the  same  im- 
portance to  the  public  that  advocates  should  be 
supereminently  skilful ;  their  occupation  is  not  to 
seek  out  what  is  agreeable  to  justice,  but  what 
agrees  with  the  interest  of  the  party  to  which 
chance  has  engaged  them.  On  the  contrary,  the 
more  decidedly  any  advocate  is  exalted  in  point 
of  talents  above  his  colleagues,  the  more  desirable 
is  it  that  he  should  no  longer  continue  an  advo- 
cate. In  proportion  to  his  pre-eminence,  is  the 
probability  that  he  will  be  opposed  to  the  distri- 
bution  of  justice.     The  worse   the  cause  of  the 


78  B.  I.  Ch.  X.— PROPORTION  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

suitor,  the  more  pressing  is  his  need  of  an  able 
advocate  to  remedy  his  weakness. 

Per  Annum. 
In  England,  the  emoluments  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor are  reckoned  at  -  -  -  £  20,000 
Those  of  the  Vice-chancellor  -  -  -  5,00O 
Those  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  -  -  4,000 
Those  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  -  6,500 
Those  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  -  5,000 
Those  of  the  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  -  5,000 
Those  of  the  Nine  Puisne  Judges             -             -  4,000 

Now  amongst  the  class  of  advocates,  there  are 
always  to  be  found  about  half  a  dozen  whose  an- 
nual emoluments  average  from  eight  to  twelve 
thousand  pounds.  Of  this  number  there  is  not  one 
who  would  not  disdain  the  office  of  puisne  judge, 
since  his  profits  are  actually  two  or  three  times 
as  great  as  theirs.  To  these  advocates  of  the  first 
class  may  be  added  as  many  more,  who  would 
equally  disdain  these  subordinate  situations,  in  the 
hope  every  day  of  succeeding  to  the  advocates 
who  shall  succeed  to  the  principal  situations. 
There  are  two  methods  of  obviating  this  inconve- 
nience :  the  one  by  increasing  the  emoluments  of 
the  judges.  (This  course  has  been  adopted  upon 
many  occasions,  and  they  have  been  raised  to  their 
present  amount,  without  success.)  The  other  con- 
sists in  lowering  the  profits  of  the  advocates :  a 
desirable  object  in  more  respects  than  one,  but 
which  can  result  only  from  rendering  the  whole 
system  of  the  laws  more  simple  and  intelligible. 

In  the  department  of  education,  there  is  a  nearly 
similar  rivalry  between  the  profession  of  the 
clergy  and  the  office  of  professor,  as  between  the 
profession  of  advocate  and  the  office  of  judge,  in 
the  department  of  the  laws.  In  proportion  as  he 
is  what  he  ought  to  be,  in  order  to  be  useful,  a 


B.  I.  Ch.  X.— proportion  AS  TO  REWARDS.  79 

clergyman  is  a  professor  of  morality,  having  for 
his  pupils  a  larger  or  smaller  number  of  persons  of 
every  class,  during  the  whole  course  of  their  lives. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  professor  (as  he  is  called) 
has  for  his  pupils  a  number  of  select  individuals, 
whose  character  is  calculated  to  exercise  the 
greatest  influence  upon  the  general  mass  of  the 
people,  and  among  their  number  the  clergy  are 
generally  to  be  found.  The  period  during  which 
these  individuals  attend  the  lectures  of  the  pro- 
fessor, is  the  most  critical  period  of  life  ;  the  only 
period  during  which  they  are  under  obligation  to 
pay  attention  to  what  they  hear,  or  to  receive  the 
instruction  presented  to  them.  Such  being  the 
relation  between  the  services  of  the  two  classes, 
let  us  see  what  is  the  proportion  between  the 
amount  of  reward  respectively  allotted  to  each. 

In  England,  the  emoluments  of  the  clergy  vary 
from  20/.  to  10,000/.  a-year,  while  those  of  the 
professors  in  the  chief  seats  of  education — the 
universities,  are  between  the  twentieth  and  the 
hundredth  part  of  the  latter  sum.  In  Scotland,  the 
emoluments  of  the  professors  differ  but  little  from 
what  they  are  in  England,  but  the  richest  ecclesi- 
astical benefice  is  scarcely  equal  to  the  least  pro- 
ductive professorship.  It  is  thus,  says  Adam 
Smith,  that  "  in  England  the  church  is  continually 
draining  the  universities  of  all  their  best  and 
ablest  members ;  and  an  old  college  tutor,  who  is 
known  and  distinguished  as  an  eminent  man  of 
letters,  is  rarely  to  be  found,"  whilst  in  Scotland 
the  case  is  exactly  the  reverse.  It  is  by  the  in- 
influence  of  this  circumstance  that  he  explains 
how  academical  education  is  so  excellent  in  the 
Scottish  universities,  and,  according  to  him,  so 
defective  in  those  of  England. 


80         B.  1.  ch.  X.— proportion  as  to  rewards. 

Between  tw^o  professions  which  do  not  enter 
into  competition  with  each  other  (for  example, 
those  of  opera-dancers  and  clergymen)  a  dispro- 
portion between  their  emoluments  is  not  attended 
with  such  palpable  inconveniences  ;  but  when  by 
any  circumstance  two  professions  are  brought  into 
comparison  with  each  other,  the  least  advantage- 
ous loses  its  value  by  the  comparison,  and  the 
disproportion  presents  to  the  eye  of  the  observer 
the  idea  of  injustice. 


t     81     ] 


CHAPTER  XI. 

CHOICE    AS    TO    REWARDS. 

In  making  a  proper  selection  of  punishments, 
much  skill  is  required  :  comparatively,  much  less 
is  requisite  in  the  proper  selection  of  rewards. 
Not  only  are  the  species  of  rewards  more  limited 
in  number  than  those  of  punishments,  but  the 
grounds  of  preference  are  more  easily  discover- 
able, and  there  are  not,  as  in  the  case  of  punish- 
ments, any  passions  which  tend  to  mislead  the 
judgment. 

The  qualities  desirable  in  rewards  are  the  same 
as  in  the  case  of  punishments  :  we  shall  enumerate 
them,  and  then  proceed  to  point  out  in  what 
degree  they  are  united  in  certain  modes  of  remu- 
neration. 

A  reward  is  best  adapted  to  fulfil  the  purpose 
for  which  it  may  be  designed,  when  it  is — 

1.  Variable^  susceptible  of  increase  or  diminu- 
tion in  respect  of  amount,  that  it  may  be  propor- 
tioned to  the  different  degrees  of  service. 

2.  Equable,  that  equal  portions  may  at  all  times 
operate  with  equal  force  upon  all  individuals. 

3.  Commensurable,  with  respect  to  other  spe- 
cies of  rewards  attached  to  other  services. 

4.  Exemplary:  its  apparent  ought  not  to  dif- 
fer from  its  real  value.  This  quality  is  wanting 
when  a  large  expense  is  incurred  for  the  pur- 
pose of  reward,  without  its  becoming  matter  of 
notoriety.     The  object  aimed  at  ought  to  be  to 

6 


82  B.l.  Ch. XI.— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

Strike  the  attention,  and  produce  a  durable  im- 
pression. 

5.  Economical.  More  ought  not  to  be  paid  for  a 
service  than  it  is  worth.  This  is  the  rule  in  every 
market. 

6.  Characteristic :  as  far  as  possible  analogous  to 
the  service.  It  becomes  by  this  means  the  more 
exemplary. 

7.  Popular.  It  ought  not  to  oppose  established 
prejudices.  In  vain  did  the  Roman  emperors 
bestow  honours  upon  the  most  odious  informers ; 
they  degraded  the  honours,  but  the  informers  were 
not  the  less  infamous.  But  it  is  not  enough  that 
it  does  not  oppose  the  prejudices,  it  is  desirable 
that  every  reward  should  obtain  the  approbation 
of  the  public. 

8.  Fructifying:  calculated  to  excite  the  per- 
severance of  the  individual  in  the  career  of  service, 
and  to  supply  him  with  new  resources. 

In  the  selection  from  among  the  variety  of 
rewards,  of  that  particular  one  which  most  cer- 
tainly will  produce  any  desired  effect,  attention 
must  not  only  be  paid  to  the  nature  of  the  service, 
but  also  to  the  particular  disposition  and  character 
of  the  individual  upon  whom  it  is  to  operate.* 
In  this  respect,  public  regulations  can  never  attain 
the  perfection  of  which  domestic  discipline  is  sus- 
ceptible. No  sovereign  can  ever  in  the  same 
degree  be  acquainted  with  the  dispositions  of  his 
subjects  as  a  father  may  be  with  those  of  his  chil- 
dren  ;  this  disadvantage  is  however  compensated 
by  the  larger  number  of  competitors.  In  a  king- 
dom, every  diversity  of  temperament,  and  every 

*  See  Traites  de  Legislation,  torn.  1.  ch.  ix.  Des  cir- 
constances  qui  influent  sur  la  sensibilite.  Or^  Theory  of  Morals 
and  Legislation,  vol.  1,  ch.  vi. 


B.I.  Ch.  XL— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS.  83 

degree  of  aptitude  may  be  found  united  together, 
and  provided  the  reward  be  proportionate  to  the 
service,  it  will  be  of  little  importance  what  may  be 
its  nature:  like  the  magnet,  which  out  of  a  hete- 
rogenous mass  attracts  and  separates  the  most 
hidden  particles  of  iron,  it  will  detect  the  indi- 
vidual susceptible  of  its  attraction.  Besides,  the 
nature  of  pecuniary  reward,  which  is  adapted  to 
the  greater  proportion  of  services,  is  such  that 
every  individual  may  convert  it  into  the  species 
of  pleasure  which  he  most  prefers. 

To  form  a  judgment  of  the  merits  and  demerits 
of  pecuniary  reward,  a  glance  at  the  list  of  desira- 
ble qualities  will  suffice.  It  will  at  once  be  seen 
which  of  them  it  possesses  and  of  which  it  is 
deficient :  it  is  variable^  equable,  and  commensura- 
ble;  it  ought  to  be  added,  that  it  is  frequently 
indispensably  necessary  ;  there  are  many  cases  in 
which  every  other  reward  separated  from  this 
would  not  only  be  a  burthen,  but  even  a  mockery, 
especially  if  the  performance  of  the  service  has 
been  attended  with  an  expense  or  loss  greater  than 
the  individual  can  easily  support. 

On  the  other  hand,  pecuniary  reward  is  not 
exempt  from  disadvantages  :  speaking  generally 
(for  there  are  many  exceptions)  it  is  neither  exem- 
plary, nor  characteristic,  nor  even  popular,*  When 

*  "  Alt  defaut  de  n'etre  pas  dignes  de  la  vertu,  les  recom- 
penses pecuniaires  joignent  celui  de  n'etre  pas  assez  publiques, 
de  ne  pas  parler  sans  cesse  aux  yeux  et  aux  ccEurs,  de  dispa- 
roitre  aussitot  qu'elles  sont  accordees,  et  de  ne  laisser  aucune 
trace  visible  qui  excite  Temulation  en  perpetuant  I'honneur 
qui  doit  les  accompagner." — Rousseau  :  Gouvernment  de  Po- 
logne,  ch.  xi.  The  phrase  in  italics  is  one  of  the  too  common 
exaggerations  in  the  writings  of  Rousseau.  It  is  more  striking 
than  just. 

In  his  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Wirtemberg  upon  education,  in 

6. 


84  B.  I.  ch.  XI.— choice  as  to  rewards. 

allowed  to  exceed  a  certain  amount,  it  tends  to 
diminish  the  activity  of  the  receiver:  instead  of 
adding  to  his  inclination  to  persevere  in  his  ser- 
vices, it  may  furnish  him  with  a  temptation  to 
discontinue  them.  The  enriched  man  will  be  apt 
to  think  like  the  soldier  of  Lucullus,  who  became 
timid  so  soon  as  he  possessed  property  to  preserve. 

Ibit  eo,  quo  vis^  qui  zonam  perdidit,  inquit. 

HoR.  Epist.  II.  Lib.  2. 

There  are  also  cases  in  which  money,  instead 
of  an  attractive,  may  have  a  repulsive  effect;  in- 
stead of  operating  as  a  reward,  may  be  considered 
as  an  insult,  at  least  by  persons  who  possess  any 
delicacy  in  their  sentiments  of  honour.  A  certain 
degree  of  skill  is  therefore  required  in  the  applica- 
tion of  money  as  a  reward  :  it  is  oftentimes  desira- 
ble that  the  pecuniary  should  appear  only  as  an 
accessary  to  the  honorary,  which  should  be  made 
to  constitute  the  principal  part  of  the  rew^ard.* 

Every  pecuniary  reward  maybe,  as  it  were,  anni- 
hilated by  its  relative  smallness.  A  man  of  inde- 
pendent fortune,  and  of  a  certain  rank  in  society, 
would  be  considered  as  degraded  by  accepting  a 
sum  that  would  not  degrade  a  mechanic.  There 
is  no  rule  for  deterniining  what  is  permitted  or 
prohibited  in  this  respect :  custom  has  established 
the  prejudice.     But  the  difficulty  it  presents  is 

which  he  shows  that  he  had  reflected  much  upon  the  unioa 
of  interest  with  duty,  he  says,  ''  L'argent  est  un  ressort  dans 
la  mechanique  morale,  mais  il  repousse  toujours  la  main  qui  le 
fait  agir."     Toujours  is  an  exaggeration. 

*  Tel  donne  a  pleines  mains  qui  n'oblige  personne. 
La  fa9on  de  donner  vaut  mieux  que  ce  qu'on  donne. 

Le  Menteur,  Sc^ne  1. 


B.  I,  ch.  xr.— choice  as  to  rewards.  85 

not  insurmountable.  By  combining  together 
money  and  honour,  a  compound  is  formed  which 
is  universally  pleasing:  medals,  for  example, 
possess  this  double  advantage.  By  a  little  art  and 
precaution,  a  solid  peace  is  established  between 
pride  and  cupidity ;  and  thus  united,  they  have  both 
been  ranged  under  the  banners  of  merit.  Pride 
proclaims  aloud, — "  It  is  not  the  intrinsic  value  of 
the  metal  which  possesses  attractions  for  me  ;  it  is 
the  circle  of  glory  alone  with  which  it  is  sur- 
rounded." Cupidity  makes  its  calculation  in  si- 
lence, and  accurately  estimates  the  value  of  the 
material  of  the  prize. 

By  the  Society  of  Arts  a  still  higher  degree  of 
perfection  has  been  attained.  A  choice  is  com- 
monly allowed  between  a  sum  of  money  and  a 
medal.  Thus  all  conditions  and  tastes  are  satis- 
fied. The  mechanic  or  peasant  pockets  the  money. 
The  peer  or  gentleman  ornaments  his  cabinet  with 
a  medal. 

The  apparent  value  of  medals  is  in  some  cases 
augmented,  by  rendering  the  design  upon  them 
characteristic  of  the  service  on  account  of  which 
they  are  bestowed.  By  the  addition  of  the  name 
of  the  individual  rewarded,  an  exclusive  certificate 
is  made  in  his  favour.  The  ingenuity  displayed 
in  the  choice  of  the  design  has  sometimes  been 
extremely  happy. 

A  British  statute  gives  to  the  person  who  ap- 
prehends and  convicts  a  highwayman,  amongst 
other  rewards,  the  horse  on  which  the  offender 
Wd.9  mounted  when  he  committed  the  offence. 
Possibly  the  framer  of  this  law  may  have  taken 
the  hint  from  the  passage  in  Virgil,  in  which  the 
son  of  vEneas  promises  to  Nisus,  in  case  of  the 
success  of  the  expedition  he  was  meditating,  the 
very  horse  and  accoutrements  which  Turn  us  had 


86  B.  I.  ch.  XI.— choice  as  to  rewards. 

been  seen  to  use.*  It  is  equally  possible,  that 
the  same  knowledge  of  human  nature,  which  sug- 
gested to  the  Latin  poet  the  efficacy  of  such  a 
reward,  suggested  it  at  once  to  the  English  law- 
giver. Be  this  as  it  may,  this  provision  is  com- 
mendable on  three  several  accounts.  In  the  as- 
signment of  the  prize,  it  pitches  upon  an  object, 
which,  from  the  nature  of  the  transaction,  is  likely 
to  make  a  j)articular  impression  on  the  mind  of  the 
person  whose  assistance  is  required;  acting  in  this 
respect  in  conformity  to  the  rule  above  laid  down, 
which  recommends  an  attention  to  the  circum- 
stances influencing  the  sensibility  of  the  person  on 
whom  impression  is  to  be  made.  It  also  has  the 
advantage  of  being  characteristic  as  well  as  exem- 
plary. The  animal,  when  thus  transferred,  be- 
comes a  voucher  for  the  activity  and  prowess  of 
its  owner,  as  well  as  a  trophy  of  his  victory. 

An  arrangement  like  this,  simple  as  it  is,  or 
rather  because  it  is  so  simple,  was  an  extraordinary 
stretch  in  British  policy;  in  which,  though  there 
is  generally  a  great  mixture  of  good  sense,  there 
reigns  throughout  a  kind  of  littleness  and  mauvaise 
honte^  which  avoids,  with  timid  caution,  everything 
that  is  bold,  striking,  and  eccentric,  scarce  ever 
hazarding  any  of  those  strong  and  masterly  touches, 
which  strike  the  imagination,  and  fill  the  mind  with 
the  idea  of  the  sublime. 

Examples  of  rewards  of  this  nature  abound  in 

*  Vidisti  quo  Turnus  equo,  quibus  ibat  in  armis 
Aureus  ;  ipsum  ilium  clypeum,  cristasque  rubentes 
Excipiam  sorti,  jam  nunc  tua  praemia,  Nise. 

JEn.  ix.  269. 

Thou  saw'st  the  courser  by  proud  Turnus  prest  .^ 

That  Nisus,  and  his  arms  and  nodding  crest 

And  shield^  from  chance  exempt,  shall  be  thy  share. 

Dryden's  Translation. 


B.  [.  Ch.  XI.— choice  as  to  REWARDS.  87 

the  Roman  system  of  remuneration.     For  every 
species  of  merit  appropriate  symbolic  crowns  were 
provided.      This  branch  of    their  administration 
preserved   the  ancient  simplicity  of  Rome  in   its 
cradle;  and  the  wreath  of  parsley  long  eclipsed  the 
splendour  of  the  crowns  of  gold.     1  was  about 
to  speak  of  their  triumphs,  but  here  I  am  com- 
pelled to  stop:  humanity  shudders  at  that  pride 
of  conquest,  which  treads  under  its  feet  the  van- 
quished nations.     The  system  of  legislation  ought 
no  doubt   to  be  adapted  to  the  encouragement  of 
military  ardour,  but  it  ought  not  to  fan  it  into 
such  a  flame  as  to  make  it  the  predominant  pas- 
sion  of  the  people,  and  to   prostrate  everything 
before  it. 

Honorary  rewards  are  eminently  exemplary : 
they  are  standing  monuments  of  the  service  for 
which  they  have  been  bestowed  :  they  also  pos- 
sess the  desirable  property  of  operating  as  a  per- 
petual encouragement  to  fresh  exertions.  To  dis- 
grace an  honorary  reward  is  to  be  a  traitor  to  one's 
self;  he  that  has  once  been  pronounced  brave 
should  perpetually  merit  that  commendation. 

To  create  a  reward  of  this  nature  is  not  very 
difficult.  The  symbolical  language  of  esteem  is, 
like  written  language,  matter  of  convention. 
Every  mode  of  dress,  every  ceremony,  so  soon  as 
it  is  made  a  mark  of  pre-eminence,  becomes  ho- 
nourable. A  branch  of  laurel,  a  ribband,  a  garter, 
everything  possesses  the  value  which  is  assigned 
to  it.  It  is  however  desirable,  that  these  ensigns 
should  possess  some  emblematic  character  expres- 
sive of  the  nature  of  the  service  for  which  they 
are  bestowed.  With  reference  to  this  principle,  the 
blazonry  of  heraldry  appears  rude  and  unmeaning. 
The  decorations  of  the  various  orders  of  knight- 
hood, though  not  deficient  in  splendour,  are  highly 


88  B.I.  Ch.  XL— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

deficient  in  respect  of  character  :  they  strike  the 
eye,  but  they  convey  no  instruction  to  the  mind. 
A  ribband  appears  more  like  the  finery  of  a  woman 
than  the  distinctive  decoration  of  a  hero. 

Honorary  titles  have  frequently  derived  a  part 
of  their  glory  from  being  characteristic.  The 
place  which  has  been  the  theatre  of  his  exploits 
has  often  furnished  a  title  for  a  victorious  general, 
well  calculated  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  his 
services  and  his  glory.  At  a  very  early  period  of 
their  liistory,  the  Romans  employed  this  expe- 
dient in  addition  to  the  other  rewards  which  they 
conferred  upon  the  general  who  completed  a  con- 
quest. Hence  the  surnames  of  Africanus^  Nu- 
onidicus,  Asiaticus,  Germanicus,  2Lnd  so  many  others. 
This  custom  has  frequently  been  imitated.  Cathe- 
rine H.  revived  it  in  favour  of  the  Romanoffs  and 
Orloffs.  Mahon,  twice  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
furnished  titles  to  its  conquerors.  The  mansion 
of  Blenheim  unites  to  the  eclat  of  the  name  a 
more  substantial  proof  of  national  gratitude.* 

The  Romans  occasionally  applied  the  same 
mode  of  reward  to  services  of  a  different  descrip- 
tion. The  Appian  way  perpetually  recalled,  to 
the  memory  of  those  who  journied  on  it,  the  libe- 
rality of  Appius.f 

*  When  after  a  great  naval  victory,  as  an  acknowledgment 
of  his  services,  the  freedom  of  the  City  of  London  was  pre- 
sented to  Admiral  Keppel,  in  a  box  of  heart  of  oak  of  curious 
workmanship,  and  enriched  with  gold,  the  present  was  characteris- 
tic 3inA  popular ;  allusion  being  evidently  made  to  the  song,  which, 
whoever  may  have  been  the  Tyrtoeus,  has  doubtless  had,  at 
times,  no  inconsiderable  share  in  rousing  British  courage. 

t  One  of  the  noblest  charitable  institutions  in  London,  Guy's 
Hospital,  bears  the  name  of  its  founder.  It  is  true,  it  is  not 
done  with  the  intention  of  conferring  a  reward  j  but  there  are 
few  who,  of  late  years,  have  travelled  in  Great  Britain,  who 
have  not  spoken  in  praise  of  Mac  Adam's  systetn  of  constructing 
roads. 


B.  I.  Ch.  XI.— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS.  89 

The  career  of  legislation  may  also  furnish  some 
instances  of  honours  which  possess  this  character 
of  analogy.  In  the  Digest  of  the  Sardinian  Laws, 
very  praiseworthy  care  was  taken  to  inform  the 
people  to  which  of  their  sovereigns  they  were  in- 
debted for  each  particular  law.  It  is  an  example 
worthy  of  imitation.  It  may  have  been  intended 
as  a  mark  of  respect,  as  well  for  convenience  of 
reference,  that  it  has  been  customary  to  designate, 
by  the  title  of  The  Grenville  Act,,  the  admirable 
law  which  this  representative  of  the  people  pro- 
cured to  be  enacted  for  the  impartial  decision  of 
questions  relative  to  contested  elections. 

Had  the  statue  of  this  legislator  been  placed  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  from  which  he  banished 
a  scandalous  disorder,  it  would  both  have  been  a 
monument  of  gratitude,  and  a  noble  lesson.  It 
might  have  for  its  companion  a  statue  of  his  noble 
rival,  the  Author  of  Economical  Reform ;  it  is  thus 
that  the  impartial  judgment  of  posterity,  forgetting 
the  differences  which  separated  them,  delights  to 
recollect  the  excellences  which  assimilated  them 
to  each  other.  It  is  thus  that  it  has  placed,  side 
by  side  each  other,  Eschines  and  Demosthenes. 
The  more  men  become  enlightened,  the  more 
clearly  will  they  perceive  the  necessity,  at  least, 
of  dividing  honour  between  those  who  cause 
nations  to  flourish  by  means  of  good  laws,  and 
those  who  defend  them  by  their  valour. 

Among  the  most  obvious  and  efficacious  means 
of  conferring  honorary  rewards,  are  pictures,  busts, 
statues,  and  other  imitative  representations  of  the 
person  meant  to  be  rewarded.  These  spread  his 
fame  to  posterity,  and,  in  conjunction  with  the 
history  of  the  service,  hand  down  the  idea  of  the 
person  by  whom  it  was  rendered.  They  are 
naturally  accompanied  with    inscriptions   expla- 


90  B.I.  Ch. XI.— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

natory  of  the  cause  for  which  the  honour  was 
decreed.  When  the  art  of  writing  has  become 
common,  these  inscriptions  will  frequently  give 
disgust,  by  the  length  or  extravagance  of  the  elo- 
gium  :  and  it  will  then  become  an  object  of  good 
taste  to  say  as  much  in  as  few  words  as  possible. 
Perhaps  the  happiest  specimens  of  the  kind  that 
were,  or  ever  will  be  produced,  are  the  two  inscrip- 
tions placed  under  the  statues  of  Louis  XIV.  and 
Voltaire :  the  one  erected  by  the  town  of  Mont- 
pellier,  the  latter  by  a  society  of  men  of  letters, 
of  whom  Frederic  111.  king  of  Prussia  was  one. 
A  Louis  XIV.  apres  sa  niort.  A  Voltaire  pendant 
sa  vie:  to  the  king,  though  no  longer  the  object  of 
hope  and  fear:  to  the  poet  and  philosopher,  though 
still  the  butt  of  envy.  The  business  on  occasions 
like  these  is  not  to  inform  but  to  remind:  history 
and  the  art  of  printing  does  the  rest. 

The  greater  number  of  the  rewards  of  which 
w^e  have  spoken  above,  are  occasional^  that  is,  ap- 
plied to  a  particular  action.  There  are  others 
which  are  more  permanent  in  their  character,  such 
as  the  Hospitals  of  Chelsea  and  Greenwich,  in 
England,  and  Uhotel  des  Invalides  at  Paris. 

Doubts  have  often  been  entertained  of  the  utility 
of  these  establishments.  Rewards,  it  has  been 
said,  might  be  extended  to  a  much  greater  number 
of  individuals,  if  the  annual  amount  of  the  expenses 
of  these  places  were  distributed  in  the  shape  of 
pensions,  and  that  the  individuals  would  thus  be 
rendered  much  happier;  since  men  who  have 
passed  their  days  of  activity,  united  in  a  place 
where  they  are  no  longer  subject  to  the  cares  and 
labours  of  life,  are  exposed  to  the  most  ceaseless 
listlessness.  I  shall  not  dispute  the  truth  of  these 
observations,  but  on  the  other  hand  shall  examine 
the  effect  of  these  establishments  upon  the  minds 


B.  I.  Ch.  XL— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS.  91 

of  soldiers  and  sailors.     Their   imaginations  are 
flattered  by  the  magnificence  of  these  retreats  ;  it 
is  a  brilliant  prospect  opened  to  them  all  ;  an  asy- 
lum is  provided  for  those  who,  having  quitted  their 
country  and  their  families  in  their  youth,  have  fre- 
quently in  their  days  of  decrepitude  and  age  no 
other  home  in  the  world.     Those  who  are  muti- 
lated or  disfigured  with  wounds,  are  consoled  by 
the  renown  which  awaits  them  in   the   hospital, 
where  every  thing  reminds  them  of  their  exploits. 
It  may  also  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  service  more 
prudent  thus  to  unite  than  to  disperse  them.    It  is 
a  luxury,  but  it  is  rational,  exemplary,  and  pos- 
sesses a  character  of  justice  and  magnificence. 

These  establishments  being  necessarily  limited 
in  respect  to  the  number  which  can  be  admitted 
into  them,  may  be  considered  upon  the  footing  of 
extraordinary  rewards,  applicable  to  distinguished 
services.  They  would  thus  constitute  a  species  of 
nobility  for  the  soldiers  and  sailors.  They  would 
acquire  an  additional  degree  of  splendour  were 
their  walls  adorned  by  the  trophies  taken  in  war, 
which  would  there  appear  much  more  appropriately 
placed  than  when  deposited  in  the  temples  of  peace. 
The  decorations  of  the  chapel  of  U hotel  des  Inva- 
Udes  are  admirable.  The  flags  suspended  in  the 
cathedral  of  St.  Paul  only  awaken  thoughts  at 
variance  with  those  of  religious  worship  ;  removed 
to  Chelsea  or  Greenwich,  they  would  be  connected 
with  natural  associations,  and  would  furnish  a  text 
to  the  commentaries  of  those  who  acquired  them 
by  their  valour. 

It  is  not  often  that  every  desirable  quality  is  seen 
to  be  united  in  one  and  the  same  reward ;  this 
union  however  frequently  takes  place  in  an  almost 
imperceptible  manner. 


^92  B.I.   Ch. XI.— CHOICE  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

ft 

An  instance  of  a  reward  particularly  well  adapted 
to  the  nature  of  the  service,  is  that  of  the  monopoly 
which  it  is  almost  universally  the  custom  to  create 
in  favour  of  inventors.  From  the  very  nature  of 
the  thing,  it  adapts  itself  with  the  utmost  nicety  to 
those  rules  of  proportion  to  which  it  is  most  diffi- 
cult for  reward  artificially  instituted  by  the  legis- 
lator to  conform.  It  adapts  itself  with  the  utmost 
nicety  to  the  value  of  the  service.  If  confined,  as 
it  ought  to  be,  to  the  precise  point  in  which  the 
originality  of  the  invention  consists,  it  is  conferred 
with  the  least  possible  waste  of  expense.  It  causes 
a  service  to  be  rendered,  which  without  it  a  man 
would  not  have  a  motive  for  rendering ;  and  that 
only  by  forbidding  others  from  doing  that  which 
were  it  not  for  that  service  it  would  not  have  been 
possible  for  them  to  have  done.  Even  with  regard 
to  such  inventions,  for  such  there  will  be,  where 
others,  besides  him  who  possesses  himself  of  the 
reward,  have  scent  of  the  invention,  it  is  still  of 
use,  by  stimulating  all  parties,  and  setting  them  to 
strive  which  shall  first  bring  his  discovery  to  bear. 
With  all  this  it  unites  every  property  which  can  be 
wished  for  in  a  reward.  It  is  variable,  equable, 
commensurable,  characteristic,  exemplary,  frugal, 
promotive  of  perseverance,  subservient  to  com- 
pensation, popular,  and  revocable. 


C   .A.    :.> '  •  i".     .•-^'W^*— *1ikf 


[     93     ] 


CHAPTER  XII. 

PROCEDURE    AS    TO  REWARDS- 

The  province  of  reward  is  the  last  aslyum  of  ar- 
bitrary power.  In  the  early  stages  of  society,  pu- 
nishments, pardons,  and  rewards  were  equally 
lavished  without  measure  and  without  necessity. 
The  infliction  of  punishment  has  already  in  mea- 
sure been  subject  to  regulation ;  at  some  future  time 
rules  will  be  laid  down  for  the  granting  of  pardons, 
and  last  of  all  for  the  bestowment  of  rewards.  If 
punishment  ought  not  to  be  inflicted  without  for- 
mal proof  of  the  commission  of  crime,  neither 
ought  reward  to  be  conferred  without  equally  for- 
mal proof  of  desert. 

It  may  be  allowed  that  in  point  of  importance, 
the  difference  between  the  two  cases  is  great : 
that  punishment  inflicted   without   trial    excites 
universal  alarm,  whilst  reward  conferred  without 
desert  excites  no  such  feelings;  but  these  conside- 
rations only  prove  that  the  advantage  of  formal 
procedure  in  the  distribution  of  reward  is  limited 
to  the  prevention  of  prodigality,  and  of  the  other 
abuses  by  which  the  value  of  reward  is  diminished. 
At  Rome,  if  certain  travellers  may  be  believed, 
it  is  the  custom  when  a  saint  is  about  to  be  ca- 
nonized,   to  allow  an  advocate,  who  in   familiar 
language  is  called  the  advocate  of  the  devil,  to  plead 
against  his  admission.    If  this  advocate  had  always 
been  faithful  to  his  client,  the  calendar  might  not 
have  been  so  full  as  at  present.*  Be  this  as  it  may, 

*  ''  Pope  Urban  VIII.  having  sufTered  some  ill  treatment 


94         B.  I.  ch.  XII.— procedure  as  to  rewards. 

the  idea itselfis  excellent,  and  might  advantageously 
be  borrowed  by  politics  from  religion.  Ultalico 
valor  non  e  ancor  morlo :  there  are  yet  some  lessons 
to  be  learned  in  the  capital  of  the  world. 

It  is  reported  of  Peter  the  Great,  that  when  he 
condescended  to  pass  through  every  gradation  of 
military,  rank  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest  in  his 
empire,  he  took  no  step  without  producing  regu- 
lar, certificates  of  his  qualifications.  We  may  be 
allowed  to  suppose,  that  even  with  inferior  recom- 
mendations to  those  produced  by  this  great  prince 
be  would  have  succeeded.  There  was  no  advocate 
for  the  devil  to  contest  the  point,  and  even  had 
there  been  one,  his  fidelity  would  have  been  doubt- 
ful :  but  had  the  qualifications  of  the  Czar  been  as 
imperfect  as,  according  to  the  history,  they  were 
complete,  his  submitting  to  produce  them  would 
have  offered  a  noble  lesson. 

In  England,  when  a  dormant  peerage  is  claimed 
by  any  individual,  the  Attorney-general  is  consti- 
tuted the  advocate  for  the  devil,  and  charged  to 
examine  into  and  produce  every  thing  which  can 
invalidate  his  title.  Wherefore  is  he  not  thus  em- 
ployed when  it  is  proposed  to  create  new  peers  ? 
Why  should  he  not  be  allowed  to  urge  every  thing 
which  can  be  said  against  the  measure  ?  Is  it  feared 
that  he  would  be  too  often  successful  ?* 

from  a  certain  noble  Roman  family,  said  to  his  friends,  Questa 
gente  e  molto  ingrata,  lo  ho  bealificato  uno  de  loro  parenti,  che  non 
lo  meritava." — Jortin's  Miscellanies. 

*  If  the  peers  are  interested  in  not  suffering  the  value  of 
their  office  to  be  lessened  by  sharing  it  with  unintitled  persons, 
the  public  have  a  more  important  interest  in  preventing  pro- 
fusion, with  respect  to  this  modification  of  the  matter  of  re- 
ward— in  preventing  the  bestowment  of  a  portion  of  the 
sovereign  power  upon  persons  who  have  not  purchased  such  a 
trust  by  any  service.  But  if  merit  is  not  to  be  regarded,  and 
there  are  political  reasons  for  preserving  this  prerogative  tin- 


B.I.  Ch. XII.— PROCEDURE  AS  TO  REWARDS.  95 

In  the  distribution  of  rewards,  were  it  always 
necessary  publicly  to  assign  the  reason  for  their 
bestowment,  a  restraint  would  be  imposed  upon 
princes  and  their  ministers,  to  which  they  are 
unwilling  to  submit.  There  formerly  existed  in 
Sweden  a  custom  or  positive  law,  obliging  the  king 
to  insert  in  the  patent  conferring  a  pension  or  title, 
the  reason  for  the  grant.  In  1774  this  custom 
was  abolished  by  an  express  law  inserted  in  the 
Gazette  of  that  court,  declaring  that  the  individuals 
honoured  by  the  bounty  of  theking,  should  be  con- 
sidered as  indebted  to  his  favour  alone.  Did  this 
monarch  think  that  he  stood  in  need  of  services 
which  he  would  not  dare  publicly  to  acknow- 
ledge ?* 

In  England,  the  remuneratory  branch  of  arbi- 


controuled,   the  subject  assumes  another  aspect,  and  its  exa- 
mination here  would  be  out  of  place. 

*  Extract  from  the  Courier  of  the  Lower  Rhine,  5th  March 
1774. — "  Stockholm,  11th  February. — It  was  formerly  the 
custom  when  the  king  elevated  any  one  to  the  rank  of  nobility, 
or  conferred  on  hira  the  title  of  baron,  to  insert  in  the  diploma 
the  circumstances  by  which  he  had  merited  this  distinction. 
But  upon  a  late  occasion,  when  his  majesty  ennobled  M.  de 
Geer,  chamberlain  of  the  court,  he  requested  that  the  kind- 
ness and  good  pleasure  of  the  king  might  be  inserted  in  his  di- 
ploma as  the  only  reason  for  his  elevation.  His  majesty  not 
only  complied,  but  directed  that  the  Chancery  should  thence- 
forward follow  this  rule,  as  was  anciently  the  practice  under 
the  sovereigns  of  the  family  of  Vasa,  till  the  reign  of  Christina." 

J  have  not  seen  any  of  these  ancient  diplomas  of  Swedish 
nobility,  and  I  know  not  whether  the  facts  they  exhibited  as 
the  reasons  operating  upon  the  Sovereign  were  specific  and 
detailed  ;  but  whatever  was  the  nature  of  this  certificate,  it 
served  as  a  token  of  respect  to  public  opinion,  and  a  means  of 
preserving  undiminished  the  value  of  titles  of  nobility.  This 
usurpation  was  scarcely  noticed  amidst  the  great  revolution 
which  the  king  had  just  accomplished.  In  the  career  of  arbi- 
trary power,  there  are  open  conquests  and  clandestine  acquisi- 
tions. 


96         B.I.  ch.  XII.— procedure  as  to  rewards. 

trary  power  has  begun^to  be  pruned.  Except  in 
particular  cases,  the  king  is  not  allowed  to  grant  a 
pension  exceeding  300/.  per  annum,  without  the 
consent  of  parliament.  Since  the  passing  of  the 
act  containing  this  restriction,  the  candidates  for 
pensions  have  been  but  few. 

When  M.  Necker  undertook  the  administration 
of  the  finances  in  France,  the  total  of  the  acknow- 
ledged pensions,  without  reckoning  the  secret  gra- 
tuities, which  were  very  considerable,  amounted 
to  27  millions  of  livres.  In  England,  where  the 
national  wealth  was  not  less  than  in  France,  the 
pensions  did  not  amount  to  the  tenth  part  of  this 
sum.  It  is  thus  that  the  difference  between  a  li- 
mited and  an  absolute  monarchy  may  be  exhibited, 
even  in  fissures. 

In  Ireland,  the  king  upon  his  sole  authority,  in 
1783,  created  an  order  of  knighthood ;  thus  pro- 
fiting by  what  remained  of  the  fragments  of  arbitrary 
power.  No  blame  was  imputed  to  him  for  esta- 
blishing this  tax  upon  honour :  had  he  levied  a  tax 
upon  property  the  nation  might  not  have  been  so 
tractable.  Those  who  hoped  to  share  in  the  new 
treasure  were  careful  nottoraisean  outcry  againstits 
establishment ;  those  at  whose  expense  this  treasure 
was  established,  did  not  understand  this  piece  of 
finesse  ;  they  opened  their  eyes  widely,  but  com- 
prehended nothing.  The  measure  could  not  have 
been  better  justified  by  circumstances.  Every  day 
the  crown  found  itself  stripped  of  some  prerogative, 
justly  or  unjustly  the  subject  of  envy.  It  was 
therefore  high  time  to  avail  itself  of  the  small  num- 
ber of  those,  in  the  exercise  of  which  it  was  still 
tolerated.  Become  independent  of  Great  Britain, 
the  honour  of  the  Irish  nation  seemed  to  require 
a  decoration  of  this  kind.  For  what  is  a  kingdom 
without  an  order  of  knighthood  ? 


B.  I.  Ch.  XII.-PROCEDURE  AS  TO  REWARDS.  97 

To  enter  into  the  consideration  of  the  details  re- 
quisite for  the  establishment  of  a  system  of  remu- 
neratory  procedure,  comes  not  within  the  present 
part  of  our  design  :  a  very  slight  sketch  ofthelead- 
ing  principles  on  which  it  might  be  grounded,  is 
the  utmost  that  can  here  be  given.  The  general 
idea  would  of  course  be  taken  from  the  system  es- 
tablished in  penal  and  civil  cases.  Between  these 
systems,  the  most  striking  difference  would,  how- 
ever, arise  from  the  interest  and  wishes  of  the  agent 
whose  act  might  be  the  subject  of  investigation, 
with  respect  to  the  publicity  of  the  act.  In  the 
one  case  the  consequences  of  such  his  act,  in  case 
it  were  proved,  being  pernicious  to  him,  all  his 
endeavour  would  be  to  keep  it  concealed  :  in  the 
other,  these  consequences  being  beneficial,  his  en- 
deavour would  be  to  place  it  in  the  most  conspi- 
cuous light  imaginable.  In  the  first  case,  his  en- 
deavours would  be  to  delay  the  process  and,  if  pos- 
sible, make  it  void :  in  the  latter,  to  expedite  it  and 
keep  it  valid. 

The  most  striking  point  of  co-incidence  is  the 
occasion  there  is  in  both  cases  for  two  parties.  In 
the  civil  branch,  there  can  hardly  be  a  deficiency 
in  this  respect ;  there  being  commonly  two  indivi- 
duals whose  interests  are  opposite,  and  known  and 
felt  to  be  so.  But  in  the  penal  branch,  in  one  very 
large  division  of  it,  there  is  naturally  no  such 
opposition  ;  I  mean  in  that  which  concerns  of- 
fences against  the  public  only  :  here,  therefore,  the 
law  has  been  obliged  to  create  such  an  opposition, 
and  has  accordingly  created  it  by  the  establishment 
of  a  public  prosecutor.  In  the  remuneratory  branch 
of  procedure,  there  is  a  similar  absence  of  natural 
opposition,  and  accordingly  the  grand  desideratum 
is  the  appointment  of  an  officer  whose  business  it 
should  be  to  contest  on  the  part  of  the  public,  the 
title  to  whatever  reward  is  proposed  to  be  granted  in 

7 


98  B.I.  Ch. XII.— PROCEDURE  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

this  way.  He  might  be  entitled,  for  shortness,  by 
some  such  name  as  that  of  Contestor-general. 
Without  a  Prosecutor-general,  in  the  large  and 
important  division  of  cases  above  mentioned,  there 
would  not,  unless  by  accident — I  mean,  when  an 
individual  is  engaged  in  the  task  of  prosecution 
by  public  spirit,  or  what  is  much  more  natural, 
by  private  pique — be  any  suit  instituted,  any 
punishment  inflicted.  For  want  of  a  Contestor- 
general  there  is  not,  unless  by  a  similar  accident,* 
any  check  given  to  the  injustice  of  unmerited 
remuneration. 

Upon  the  whole  then,  the  penal  and  civil 
branches  of  procedure,  but  particularly  the  penal, 
may  in  all  cases  serve  either  as  the  models,  or  if 
the  term  may  be  admitted,  as  the  anti-models  of 
the  remuneratory  branch  of  procedure. 

*  I  say  by  accident :  for  as  in  the  case  of  offences  against  the 
public  merely,  accident  will  sometimes  raise  up  a  private  pro- 
secutor in  the  person  of  a  chance  individual,  so  in  matters  of 
remunerative  procedure,  will  accident  sometimes  raise  up  a 
contestor  in  tlie  person  of  some  member  of  the  body  by  whose 
appointment  the  reward  is  bestowed.  This  supposes  that  the 
reward  is  to  be  in  the  appointment  of  a  body ;  so  that  if  it  be 
at  the  appointment  of  a  single  person,  the  chance  of  contesta- 
tion is  altogether  wanting.  This  chance  will  of  course  be  the 
greater,  the  more  numerous  that  body :  but  if  the  body  be  very 
small,  especially  if  it  be  composed  without  any  mixture  of  dif- 
ferent interests  and  partialities,  and  its  deliberations  held  in 
secret,  it  will  amount  to  nothing.  If  the  business  be  confined 
to  three,  or  four,  or  half  a  dozen  who  are  intimately  connected, 
the  bargain  is  soon  made:  ''you  serve  my  friend,  I  serve 
yours.''  Even  be  the  assembly  ever  so  numerous,  the  chance 
of  contestation  is  but  a  precarious  one.  The  task  is  at  any 
rate  an  invidious  task  :  he  must  be  a  man  of  more  than  com- 
mon public  spirit,  added  to  more  than  common  courage,  who 
unprompted  by  party  jealousy  and  uncompclled  by  office,  will 
undertake  it :  nor  have  instances  been  wanting  when  the  most 
numerous  and  discordant  assemblies  have  concurred  unani- 
mously in  the  vote  of  rewards,  which  the  majority  have  been 
known  individually  to  disappro^  e. 


[     99     ] 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


REWARDS    TO    INFORMERS. 

The  execution  of  a  law  cannot  be  enforced, 
unless  the  violation  of  it  be  denounced ;  the 
assistance  of  the  informer  is,  therefore,  altogether 
as  necessary  and  as  meritorious  as  that  of  the 
judge. 

We  have  alreadv  had  occasion  to  remark,  that 
with  respect  to  public  offences,  where  no  one 
individual  more  than  another  is  interested  in  their 
prosecution,  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  create 
a  sort  of  magistrate,  an  accuser-general,  to  carry 
on  such  prosecutions  in  virtue  of  his  office  ;  but 
it  is  indispensably  necessary  that  offences  should 
be  denounced  to  him  before  he  can  begin  to  act. 

In  a  well-ordered  community,  it  would  be  the 
duty  of  every  individual  possessing  evidence  of 
the  commission  of  a  crime,  to  denounce  the  cri- 
minal to  the  tribunals,  and  such  individual  would 
be  disposed  so  to  do.  In  most  countries,  however, 
men  in  general  are  desirous  of  withdrawing  from 
the  performance  of  this  duty.  Some  refuse  to 
perform  it  from  mistaken  notions  of  pity  towards 
the  delinquent ;  others  because  they  disapprove  of 
some  part  of  the  law  ;  others  from  the  fear  of 
making  enemies  ;  many  from  indolence  ;  almost  all 
from  a  disinclination  to  submit  to  that  loss  which 
would  arise  from  the  interruption  of  their  ordinary 
occupations. 

In  these  countries,  therefore,  it  has  been  found 
necessary  to  offer  pecuniary  rewards  to  informers. 

So  far  as  my  knowledge  extends,  governments 

7. 


100         B.I.  Ch.  XIII.— rewards  to  informers. 

have  never  been  advised  to  discontinue  this 
tice.  It  is  supported  by  authority,  but  it  is 
condemned  by  public  opinion  :  mercenary  infor- 
mations are  considered  disgraceful ;  salaried  in- 
formers, odious.  From  hence  it  results,  that  the 
reward  offered  by  the  law  does  not  possess  all  its 
nominal  value  ;  the  disgrace  attached  to  the  ser- 
vice is  a  drawback  upon  its  amount.  The  indi- 
vidual is  rewarded  by  the  state,  and  punished  by 
the  moral  sanction. 

Let  us  examine  the  usual  objections  made 
against  mercenary  informations. 

1.  It  is  odious,  it  is  said,  toprojit  hy  the  evil  we 
have  caused  to  others. 

This  objection  is  founded  upon  a  feeling  of  im- 
proper commiseration  for  the  offender;  since  pity 
towards  the  guilty  is  cruelty  towards  the  innocent. 
The  reward  paid  to  the  informer  has  for  its  object, 
the  service  he  has  performed  ;  in  this  respect  he  is 
upon  a  level  with  the  judge  who  is  paid  for  passing 
sentence.  The  informer  is  a  servant  of  the  govern- 
ment, employed  in  opposing  the  internal  enemies 
of  the  state,  as  the  soldier  is  a  servant  employed  in 
opposing  its  external  foes. 

2.  It  introduces  into  society  a  system  of  espionage. 
To  the  word  espionage  a  stigma  is  attached  :  let 

us  substitute  the  word  inspection,  which  is  uncon- 
nected with  the  same  prejudices.  If  this  inspec- 
tion consist  in  the  maintenance  of  an  oppressive 
system  of  police,  which  subjects  innocent  actions 
to  punishment,  which  condemns  secretly  and  arbi- 
trarily, it  is  natural  that  such  a  system  and  its 
agents  should  become  odious.  But  if  this  inspec- 
tion consist  in  the  maintenance  of  a  system  of 
police,  for  the  preservation  of  the  public  tranquil- 
lity, and  the  execution  of  good  laws,  all  its  inspec- 
tors, and  all  its  guardians,  act  a  useful  and  salu- 


B.I.  Ch.  XIII.— REWARDS  TO  INFORMERS.  101 

tary  part;  it  is  the  vicious  only  who  will  have 
reason  to  complain  ;  it  will  be  formidable  to  them 
alone. 

3.  Pecuniary  rewards  may  induce  false  witnesses 
to  conspire  against  the  innocejit. 

It'  we  suppose  a  public  and  well-organised  sys- 
tem of  procedure,  in  which  the  innocent  are  not 
deprived  of  any  means  of  defence,  the  danger 
resulting  from  conspiracy  will  appear  but  small. 
Besides  the  prodigious  difficulty  of  inventing  a 
coherent  tale  capable  of  enduring  a  rigorous  exa- 
mination, there  is  no  comparison  between  the 
reward  offered  by  the  law,  and  the  risk  to 
which  false  witnesses  are  exposed.  Mercenary 
witnesses  also  are  exactly  those  who  excite  the 
greatest  distrust  in  the  mind  of  a  judge,  and  if 
they  are  the  only  witnesses,  a  suspicion  of  con- 
spiracy instantly  presents  itself,  and  becomes  a 
protection  to  the  accused. 

These  objections  are  urged  in  justification  of  the 
prejudice  which  exists;  but  the  prejudice  itself 
has  been  produced  by  other  causes,  and  those 
causes  are  specious.  The  first,  with  respect  to 
the  educated  classes  of  society,  is  a  prejudice 
drawn  from  history,  especially  from  that  of  the 
Roman  emperors.  The  word  informer  at  once 
recals  to  the  mind  those  detestable  miscreants,  the 
horror  of  all  ages,  whom  even  the  pencil  of  Tacitus 
has  failed  to  cover  with  all  the  ignominy  they 
deserve  :  but  these  informers  were  not  the  execu- 
tors of  the  law:  they  were  the  executors  of  the 
personal  and  lawless  vengeance  of  the  sovereign. 

The  second  and  most  general  cause  of  this  pre- 
judice is  founded  upon  the  employment  given  to 
informers  by  religious  intolerance.  In  the  ages  of 
ignorance  and  bigotry,  barbarous  laws  having  been 
enacted  against  those  who  did  not  profess  the  do- 


102  B.l.  CH.XllI.— REWARDS  TO  INFORMERS. 

minant  religion,  informers  were  then  considered  as 
zealous  and  orthodox  believers  ;  but  in  proportion 
to  the  increase  of  knowledge,  the  manners  of  men 
have  been  softened,  and  these  laws  having  become 
odious,  the  informers,  without  whose  services  they 
would  have  fallen  into  disuse,  partook  of  the  hatred 
which  the  laws  themselves  inspired.  It  was  an 
injustice  in  respect  to  them,  but  a  salutary  effect 
resulted  from  it,  to  the  classes  exposed  to  op- 
pression. 

These  cases  of  tyranny  excepted,  the  prejudice 
which  condemns  mercenary  informers  is  an  evil. 
It  is  a  consequence  of  the  inattention  of  the  public 
to  their  true  interests,  and  of  the  general  ignorance 
in  matters  of  legislation.  Instead  of  acting  in  con- 
sonance with  the  dictates  of  the  principle  of  utility, 
people  in  general  have  blindly  abandoned  them- 
selves to  the  guidance  of  sympathy  and  antipathy  : 
of  sympathy  in  favour  of  those  who  injure  ;  of  an- 
tipathy to  those  who  render  them  essential  service. 
If  an  informer  deserves  to  be  hated,  a  judge  de- 
serves to  be  abhorred. 

This  prejudice  also  partly  springs  from  a  confu- 
sion of  ideas  :  no  distinction  is  made  between  the 
judicial  and  the  private  informer,  between  the  man 
who  denounces  a  crime  in  a  court  of  justice,  and  he 
who  secretly  insinuates  accusations  against  his 
enemies  ;  between  the  man  who  affords  to  the  ac- 
cused an  opportunity  of  defending  himself,  and  he 
who  imposes  the  condition  of  silence  with  respect 
to  his  perfidious  reports.  Clandestine  accusations 
are  justly  considered  as  the  bane  of  society  ;  they 
destroy  confidence,  and  produce  irremediable  evils; 
but  they  have  nothing  in  common  with  judicial 
accusations. 

It  is  extremely  difficult  to  eradicate  prejudices 
so  deeply  rooted  and  natural.     From  necessity,  the 


B.I.  Cii.  XIII.— REWARDS  TO  INFORMERS.  103 

practice  of  paying  public  informers  continues  to  be 
in  use  ;  but  the  character  of  an  informer  is  still  re- 
garded as  disgraceful,  and  by  some  strange  fatality 
the  judges  make  no  efforts  to  enlighten  the  public 
mind  on  this  subject,  and  to  protect  this  useful  and 
even  necessary  class  of  men  from  the  rigour  of 
public  opinion  ;  they  ought  not  to  suffer  the  elo- 
quence of  the  bar  to  insult  before  their  faces  these 
necessary  assistants  in  the  administration  of  justice. 
The  conduct  of  the  English  law  towards  informers 
furnishes  a  curious  but  deplorable  instance  of  hu- 
man frailty.  It  employs  them,  oftentimes  deceives 
them,  and  always  holds  them  up  to  contempt. 

It  is  time  for  lawgivers  at  least,  to  wean  them- 
selves from  these  school -boy  prejudices,  which 
can  consist  only  with  a  gross  inattention  to  the  in- 
terests of  the  public,  joined  to  a  gross  ignorance  of 
the  principles  of  human  nature.  They  should 
settle  with  themselves  once  for  all  what  it  is  they 
would  have  :  they  should  strike,  somehow  or  other, 
a  balance  between  the  benefit  expected  from  the 
effects  of  a  lavv,  and  the  inconveniences,  or  sup- 
posed inconveniences,  inseparable  from  its  execu- 
tion. If  the  inconveniences  preponderate,  let  there 
be  an  end  of  the  law ;  if  the  benefits,  let  there  be 
an  end  of  all  obstacles  which  an  aversion  to  the 
necessary  instruments  on  which  its  efficacy  de- 
pends would  oppose  to  its  execution. 


[     104    ] 


CHAP.  XIV. 


REWARDS    TO    ACCOMPLICES. 

Among  informers,  criminals  who  denounce  their 
accomplices  have  been  distinguished  from  others, 
and  the  offer  of  pardon  or  rewards  to  induce  them 
thus  to  act,  has  been  condemned  as  altogether  im- 
proper. It  must  be  acknowledged  that,  so  long  as 
there  is  any  other  means  of  obtaining  the  con- 
viction of  a  criminal,  without  thus  rewarding  an 
accomplice,  this  method  is  bad ;  the  impunity 
necessarily  accompanying  it  is  an  evil.  But  if 
there  be  no  other  means,  this  method  is  good  ;  since 
the  impunity  of  a  single  criminal  is  a  less  evil  than 
the  impunity  of  many. 

In  relation,  however,  to  weighty  and  serious 
crimes,  no  such  rewards  can  with  propriety  be  ap- 
pointed by  a  general  law.  A  general  law  offering 
pardon  and  reward  to  the  criminal  who  informed 
against  his  accomplices,  would  be  an  invitation  to 
the  commission  of  all  sorts  of  crimes.  It  would  be 
as  though  the  legislator  had  said,  "  Among  a  mul- 
titude of  criminals,  the  most  wicked  shall  not  only 
be  unpunished  but  rewarded."  A  man  shall  lay 
plans  for  the  commission  of  a  crime,  shall  engage 
accomplices  with  the  intention  of  betraying  them  ; 
to  the  natural  profits  of  the  crime,  such  a  law 
would  add  the  reward  bestowed  upon  him  as  an 
informer.  It  is  what  has  often  happened  under 
English  law.  It  is  one  of  the  fruits  of  the  maxim 
which  prohibits  the  examination  of  suspected  per- 
sons, respecting  facts  which  may  tend  to  criminate 
themselves.     It  is,  however,  criminals   who  can 


B.  I.  Cii.  XIV.— REWARDS  TO  ACCOMPLICES.  105 

always  furnish,  and  who  often  can  alone  furnish,  the 
light  necessary  for  the  guidance  of  Justice.  J3ut 
the  examination  of  suspected  persons  being  forbid- 
den as  a  means  of  obtaining  intelligence,  there  re- 
mains only  the  method  of  reward. 

But  when  the  reward,  instead  of  being  bestowed 
in  virtue  of  a  general  law,  is  left  to  the  discretion 
of  the  judge,  and  offered  only  when  necessary,  this 
inconvenience  does  not  exist.  Advantageouscrimes 
can  no  longer  be  committed  with  security.  Re- 
course being  had  to  this  costly  method  only  when 
all  other  methods  fail,  there  will  always  be  a  longer 
or  shorter  interval,  during  which  every  criminal 
will  feel  himself  exposed  to  the  punishment  de- 
nounced against  his  crimes.  The  employment  of 
reward  in  this  manner  having  become  usual,  will 
exercise  upon  the  security  of  criminals  the  effect 
of  a  general  law  :  it  might  even  be  prescribed  by 
such  a  law.  This  method  would  then  possess  all 
the  advantages  of  an  unconditional  law  without  its 
inconveniences. 

Beccaria  has  condemned,  without  exception, 
every  reward  offered  to  accomplices.  As  the  foun- 
dation of  his  opinion,  he  produces  only  a  confused 
sentiment  of  disapprobation  attached  to  the  words 
"  treason  and  faithlessness. '^ 

Voluntary  conventions  among  men  are  generally 
useful  to  society.  It  would  be  in  most  cases  pro- 
ductive of  evil  were  they  not  considered  bind- 
ing. Infamy  has  therefore  become  constantly  at- 
tached to  the  terms  treason  and  faithlessness.  The 
acts,  however,  to  which  these  terms  are  applied  are 
only  pernicious  in  as  far  as  the  contracts  of  which 
they  are  violations  are  at  least  innocent.  To  render 
the  security  of  society  (which  crimes,  were  they  to 
remain  unpunished,  would  destroy)  subordinate  to 
the  accomplishment  of  all  manner  of  engagements, 


106        B.  I.  ch.  XIV.— rewards  to  accomplices. 

would  be  to  render  the  end  subordinate  to  the 
means.  What  would  become  of  society,  were  it 
once  established  as  a  principle,  that  the  commis- 
sion of  a  crime  became  a  duty  if  once  it  had  been 
promised  ?  That  promises  ought  to  be  performed, 
is  a  maxim  which  without  a  limitation,  excepting 
those  the  performance  of  which  would  be  pernici- 
ous to  society,  ought  to  have  place  neither  in  laws 
nor  in  morals  :  it  is  doubtful  which  would  be  most 
injurious  ;  the  non-performance  of  every  promise, 
or  the  performance  of  all.  Far  from  beinga  greater 
evil  than  that  to  which  it  is  opposed,  it  v/ould  be 
difficult  to  shew  that  the  non-performance  of  cri- 
minal engagements  isproductiveof  any  evil.  From 
the  performance  of  such  an  engagement,  an  un- 
favourable judgment  only  can  be  formed  of  the 
character  of  the  party  :  how  can  a  similar  judgment 
be  formed  from  its  violation  ? — Because  he  has 
repented  of  having  committed,  or  been  willing  to 
commit, an  action  injurious  to  society,  and  which  he 
knew  to  be  so,  does  it  follow  that  he  will  fail  to 
perform  actions  which  he  knows  to  be  innocent  and 
useful  ? 

From  the  violation  of  engagements  among  crimi- 
nals, what  evil  can  be  apprehended  ? — that  unani- 
mity shall  be  wanting  among  them  ? — that  their 
enterprizes  shall  be  unsuccessful  ? — that  their  asso- 
ciations shall  be  dissolved  ?  It  is  proverbially  said 
"  there  is  honour  among  theives."  The  honour 
which  cements  their  conspiracies  is  the  pest  of 
society.  Why  should  we  not  seek  to  inspire  them 
with  the  highest  degree  of  distrust  towards  each 
other  ?  Why  should  we  not  arm  them  against  each 
other,  and  make  them  fear  lest  they  should  find  an 
informer  in  every  accomplice  ?  Wherefore  should 
we  not  seek  to  fill  them  with  a  desire  to  inform 
against  and  mutually  to  destroy  each  other  ?  So  that 


B.  I.  Ch.  XIV.— REWARDS  TO  ACCOMPLICES.  107 

each  one  uneasy  and  trembling  in  the  midst  of  his 
fellows,  should  fear  his  companions  as  much  as  his 
judges,  nor  be  able  to  hope  for  security  but  in  the 
renunciation  of  his  crimes.  This  is  exactly  what 
the  consideration  of  the  public  welfare  would  lead 
us  to  wish  ;  and  if  we  are  to  be  turned  aside  from 
the  care  of  this  object  by  regard  to  the  fidelity  of 
thieves  and  murderers  to  their  engagements,  for  a 
still  stronger  reason,  from  humanity,  ought  we  to 
abstain  from  punishing  their  crimes. 

Beccaria,  upon  just  ground,  condemns  the  sove- 
reigns and  judges,  who  after  having  enticed  an 
offender  to  become  an  informer,  afterwards  violate 
their  promise  and  render  it  illusory.  In  this  case 
we  need  not  fear  to  give  vent  to  the  feelings  of  hor- 
ror and  indignation  which  so  mischievous  a  pro- 
ceeding inspires.  It  is  mischievous  in  the  highest 
possible  degree.  It  destroys  all  future  confidence 
in  similar  offers,  and  renders  powerless  this  most 
necessary  instrument.  It  cements,  instead  of  weak- 
ening, the  union  of  criminals  among  themselves; 
and  causes  government  itself  to  appear  as  the  guar- 
dian of  their  society,  by  adding  mockery  to  the 
rigour  of  the  law,  by  punishing  the  individual  who 
has  confided  in  its  promises. 

But,  says  Beccaria,  "  Societi/  authorizes  treason., 
detested  even  hy  critninals  among  themselves,^'  We 
have  already  seen  what  is  to  be  understood  by  this 
treason.  It  is  natural  to  criminals  to  detest  it — it 
is  their  ruin  :  it  ought  to  be  approved  by  honest 
men — it  is  their  safearuard.  It  loitl  introduce  crimes 
of  cowardice  and  baseness.  No,  it  will  introduce 
acts  of  prudence,  of  penitence,  and  of  public  util- 
ity ;  it  will  operate  as  an  antidote  to  all  crimes. 
These  pretended  crimes  of  cowardice  are  more  in- 
jurious to  a  nation  than  the  crimes  of  courage.     The 


108        B.  I.  ch.  XIV.— rewards  to  accomplices. 

truth  is  exactly  the  reverse:  which  produce  most 
alarm  in  society,  privately  stealing  and  swindling 
on  the  one  side,  or  highway  robJDery  and  murder 
on  the  other  ?  The  tribunal  ichich  employs  this  ex- 
pedient^ discovers  its  uncertainty.  It  discovers  that 
it  can  know  nothing  without  having  learnt  it.  By 
what  means  can  a  judge  attain  to  certainty  without 
witnesses?  In  what  country  is  it  customary  for 
criminals  to  make  the  judges  the  confidants  of  their 
misdeeds  and  their  plans  ?  The  law  exhibits  its 
feebleness  in  imploring  the  assistance  even  of  him  who 
has  broke?!  it.  The  law  seeks  the  offender  who  flies 
from  it:  if  the  means  employed  for  his  discovery 
are  effectual,  it  only  exhibits  its  wisdom. 

But  if  rewards  are  to  be  bestowed  upon  criminals 
who  denounce  their  accomplices,  Beccaria  desires 
that  it  may  be  in  virtue  of  "  a  general  law,  which 
should  promise  impunity  to  every  accomplice  who 
discovers  a  crime,  rather  than  by  a  particular  de- 
claration in  each  particular  case."  The  reason  he 
assigns  is,  that  "  such  a  law  would  prevent  the 
combination  of  malefactors,  by  inspiring  each  of 
them  with  the  fear  of  exposing  himself  alone  to 
danger,  and  that  it  would  not  serve  to  give  that 
boldness  to  the  wicked  who  see  that  there  are  some 
cases  in  which  their  services  are  required."  But 
we  have  already  observed  that  the  particular  decla- 
ration equally  serves  to  prevent  this  combination, 
and  that  it  is  the  general  law  which  tends  to  give 
boldness  to  the  wicked,  and  even  creates  the  belief 
that  justice  cannot  be  executed  without  them. 

"  A  law  of  this  nature,"  adds  Beccaria,  "  ought 
to  join  to  impunity  the  banishment  of  the  infor- 
mer." A  condition  of  this  nature  could  only  serve 
to  render  the  law  inefficacious  in  a  variety  of  cases, 
and  also  contains  a  contradiction  in  terms.     A  law 


B.  I.  Ch.  XIV.— rewards  to  ACCOMPLICES.  109 

joining  banishment  to  impunity  !     Is  not  banish- 
ment a  punishment  ?* 

*  To  the  edition  of  Beccaria  published  at  Paris  in  1797,  are 
added  some  notes  by  Diderot,  unfortunately  they  are  short  and 
few.     I  translate  those  which  relate  to  the  present  chapter. 

"The  errors  of  courts  of  justice  and  the  feebleness  of  the 
law,  even  when  crimes  are  known  to  have  been  committed,  are 
matters  of  public  notoriety.  It  is  in  vain  to  endeavour  to  con- 
ceal them,  there  is  nothing  therefore  to  counterbalance  the 
advantage  of  disseminating  distrust  among  malefactors,  and 
rendering  them  suspected  and  formidable  to  one  another,  and 
the  causing  them  without  ceasing  to  dread  in  their  accomplices 
so  many  accusers.  This  can  only  tend  to  make  the  wicked 
cowards,  and  every  thing  which  renders  them  less  daring  is 
useful." 

"  The  delicacy  of  the  author  exhibits  a  noble  and  generous 
heart :  but  human  morality,  of  which  laws  form  the  basis,  is 
directed  to  the  maintenance  of  public  order,  and  cannot  admit 
among  the  number  of  its  virtues  the  fidelity  of  malefactors 
among  themselves,  that  they  may  disturb  that  order,  and  violate 
the  laws  with  greater  security.  In  open  war,  deserters  are  re- 
ceived, with  greater  reason  ought  they  to  be  received  in  a  war 
carried  on  amidst  silence  and  darkness,  and  whose  operations 
consist  of  snares  and  treachery." 


[     110     ] 


CHAPTER  XV. 

COMPETITION    AS    TO    REWARDS. 

When  a  portion  of  the  matter  of  reward  is 
allotted  for  the  purchase  of  services,  ought  the 
liberty  of  competition  to  be  admitted  ?  In  any  and 
what  cases  ?  What  is  the  general  rule,  and  what 
are  the  exceptions  ?  In  the  case  of  what  species 
of  service  ?     For  what  species  of  reward  ? 

If  popular  opinion  is  to  determine,  the  question 
concerning  the  general  rule  is  already  answered. 
In  all  cases  in  which  no  particular  reason  can  be 
given  to  the  contrary,  the  liberty  of  competition 
ought  to  be  admitted  upon  the  largest  scale.  Yet 
to  this  decision  of  the  public,  the  practice  of  na- 
tions, that  is  of  those  who  bear  the  sway  in  nations, 
is  by  no  means  uniformly  conformable;  there  are 
privileges  and  there  are  exclusions:  pursuits  open 
to  one  set,  closed  to  another  set  of  men  :  all  go- 
vernments have  been  more  or  less  infected  with 
that  intermeddling  disposition,  which  believes  it 
can  give  perfection  to  particular  species  of  service, 
by  appropriating  its  exercise  exclusively  to  particu- 
lar individuals. 

That  there  may  be  cases  fit  to  be  excepted  out  of 
the  above  general  rule,  is  allowed ;  but  before  we 
come  to  the  consideration  of  the  exceptions,  let  us 
see  how  the  matter  stands  upon  principle — whether 
the  people  are  most  right  or  their  rulers. 

And  in  the  first  place,  by  way  of  illustration,  let 
us  stop  a  moment  to  examine  the  connexion  there 
is  upon  this  occasion  between  reward  and  punish- 
ment. Let  us  suppose,  apprehensions  are  enter- 
tained of  the    prevalence  of  murder  and  incen- 


B.I.  Ch.XV.— COiVIPETITION  AS  TO  REWARDS.         HI 

diarism.  Against  a  particular  person  the  suspicions 
are  stronger  than  against  any  one  else.  There  is 
as  yet  no  law  against  either  of  those  offences.  The 
sovereign,  intending  to  do  his  utmost  to  guard 
the  state  against  those  calamities,  sends  for  the  sus- 
pected person,  and  prohibits  him  from  committing 
any  such  crimes,  under  such  penalties  as  he  thinks 
proper  :  for  the  suspected  person,  observe,  and  for 
him  only  ;  there  being  as  yet  no  general  law  pro- 
hibiting such  enormities,  and  everybody  else  being 
left  at  perfect  liberty.  If  it  were  possible  that  any 
such  incident  could  have  happened  within  time  of 
history,shouid  notwe  pronounce  atonce,thateither 
the  nation  could  not  yet  have  emerged  from  a  state 
of  the  profoundest  barbarism,  or  else  that  the 
sovereign  so  acting  could  not  have  been  in  his  right 
mind  ?  Such  however  is  the  exact  counterpart  of 
the  policy  of  him,  who  wanting  a  service  to  be 
performed  of  such  a  nature  as  that,  for  aught  he  can 
be  certain,  there  are  several  competent  to  perform 
it,  some  better  than  others,  and  each  man  according 
to  the  motives  thatare  given  him  better  than  himself, 
commits  the  business  to  one  in  exclusion  of  the  rest. 

If  penal  laws  must  be  applicable  to  all,  that  there 
may  be  a  chance  of  preventing  all  offences,  the 
offer  of  reward  ought  to  be  general,  that  there  may 
be  a  chance  of  obtaining  all  services,  and  of  obtain- 
ing the  best. 

If  we  enquire  in  detail  for  the  reasons  why  com- 
petition for  reward,  and  for  everything  else  which 
can  be  bestowed  in  the  way  of  producing  service, 
should  be  as  open  and  as  free  as  possible,  the 
question  may  be  considered  in  two  points  of  view  : 
first,  as  it  concerns  the  interests  of  those  for  whose 
sake  the  service  wanted  is  to  be  performed  ; 
secondly,  as  it  concerns  the  interests  of  those  by 
whom  the  service  might  come  to  be  performed. 


112      B.  I.  ch.  XV.— competition  as  to  rewards. 

With  regard  to  the  former  set  of  interests;  it 
has  already  been  observed,*  as  a  reason  for  the  em- 
ployment of  reward,  as  a  fitter  instrument  than  pu- 
nishment, for  attaining  a  given  degree  of  excellence, 
the  idea  of  which  has  already  been  conceived  by 
the  person  who  wishes  it  to  be  attained, — that  the 
chance  is  greater  when  reward  is  employed  as  the 
incitement,  than  when  use  is  made  of  punishment ; 
because,  punishment  can  only  operate  upon  a  few 
selected  individuals,  and  should  they  be  unequal 
to  the  task,  would  be  altogether  employed  in  vain. 
Whatever  number  you  select,  you  forego  all  the 
chance  which  you  might  have  of  the  service  being 
performed  by  any  one  else.  The  case  is  equally 
the  same  when  rewards  are  offerred  to  a  selected 
few.  Allowing  the  liberty  of  competition,  you 
may  propose  rewards  to  any  number  without  ex- 
pense:  you  pay  it  but  to  one :  you  do  not  pay  it 
till  the  service  is  performed  :  and  the  chance  of  its 
being  performed  is  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
persons  to  whom  it  is  proposed. 

Another  advantage  which  reward  has  over  pu- 
nishment, as  we  have  seen,  is,  that  by  means  of  the 
former  the  value  of  the  service  may  be  brought  to 
an  indefinitely  high  degree  of  perfection.  But  this 
can  only  be  effected  by  means  of  a  free  competition. 
In  this  way,  and  this  only,  can  individuals  be  led  to 
exert  their  faculties.  Were  the  reward  proposed  to 
one  only,  having  rendered  the  degree  of  service  suf- 
ficient to  entitle  him  to  the  reward,  he  would  stop 
there :  to  make  the  exertions  necessary  to  carry  it  to 
any  higher  degree  of  perfection  would  be  to  trouble 
himself  to  no  purpose.  But  let  a  reward  be  offered 
to  that  one  of  two  competitors,  for  example,  who 
best  performs  the  service :  unless  either  of  them 

*  Book  1,  ch.  vii.  p.  51. 


B.I.  Ch.  XV.— competition  AS  TO  REWARDS.        113 

knows  exactly  the  degree  of  skill  possessed  by  the 
other,  and  knows  it  to  be  clearly  interior  to  his  own  ; 
each  will  exert  himself  to  his  utmost,  since  the 
more  perfect  he  makes  his  work,  the  better  chance 
has  he  of  gaining  the  reward..  The  matter  is  so 
ordered,  that  for  every  part  of  the  greatest  degree  of 
service  he  can  possibly  find  means  to  render,  there 
will  be  a  motive  to  induce  him  to  render  it.  The 
same  reasoning  may  be  applied  to  any  other  num- 
ber of  competitors;  and  the  chance  of  perfection 
will  be  increased,  if  the  faculties  of  the  competitors 
are  equal  in  proportion  to  their  number. 

Should  he  who  has  the  disposal  of  the  reward 
assert,  "  I  am  acquainted  with  an  individual  more 
competent  than  any  other  to  perform  the  service  in 
question,  and  with  whom  no  one  can  be  placed  in 
competition,"  his  assertion  is  exposed  to  this 
dilemma  :  upon  a  fair  trial  of  skill,  either  this 
person  will  stand  first,  or  he  will  not;  if  he  stand 
first,  the  competition  is  not  to  his  prejudice,  but 
redounds  to  his  honour;  if  another  excel  him,  the 
advantage  of  a  free  competition  is  proved.  Par- 
tiality is  either  mischievous  or  unnecessary. 

We  next  consider  the  question  as  it  affects  the 
interest  of  those  who  might  be  admitted  as  com- 
petitors. 

Reward  in  its  own  nature  is  a  good ;  all  com- 
petitors think  so,  and  that  a  balance  of  good  remains 
even  after  deducting  the  evil  of  that  labour,  what- 
ever it  be,  which  is  expended  in  the  performance 
of  the  service,  or  they  would  not  be  competitors. 
He  who  has  the  disposal  of  the  reward  thinks  so, 
or  he  would  neither  offer  it,  or  be  so  anxious  as  he 
sometimes  istosecureitfor  those  to  whom  he  wishes 
to  give  a  preference.  But  when  there  is  no  special 
reason  to  the  contrary,  why  should  not  all  the 
members  of  a  state  have  a  chance  of  obtaining  the 

8 


114        B.I.  Ch.  XV.— COMPETITION   AS  TO  REWARDS. 

goods  to  be  distributed  in  that  state  ?  To  exclude 
any  man  from  any  chance  he  might  have  of  better- 
ing himself,  is  at  best  a  hardship;  if  no  special  rea- 
son can  be  given  for  it,  it  is  injustice,  and  one  of 
those  species  of  injustice,  which,  if  administered  on 
pretence  of  delinquency,  would  openly  bear  the 
name  of  punishment. 

It  may  be  objected,  that  if  a  free  competition 
were  allowed,  that  "  the  number  of  competitors 
would  be  very  great,  while  the  reward  being  con- 
fined to  one  or  to  a  very  small  number,  one  only 
will  be  paid  for  his  labour ;  the  lot  of  the  rest 
would  be  lost  labour  and  disappointment ;  that  the 
public  would  be  losers,  by  their  labours  being  di- 
verted from  services  of  greater  utility,  and  that  the 
service  would,  without  this  competition,  be  per- 
formed in  a  sufficient  degree  of  perfection,  or  if 
performed  in  any  higher  degree  would  be  of  no 
further  use." 

The  following  considerations  may  serve  as  a 
reply  to  these  objections.  Where  there  is  nothing 
more  than  the  mere  loss  of  labour  to  those  who  can 
afford  to  lose  it,  or  of  anything  else  to  those  who 
can  afford  to  part  with  it,  the  possible  amount  of 
mischief,  be  it  what  it  may,  can  afford  no  sufficient 
reason  for  narrowing  competition.  If  there  be  the 
pain  of  disappointment  after  trial,  there  has  been 
the  pleasure  of  expectation  before  trial ;  and  the 
latter,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  is  upon  an  average 
much  greater  than  the  former.  The  pleasure  is  of 
longer  continuance  ;  it  fills  a  larger  space  in  the 
mind  ;  and  the  larger,  the  longer  it  continues.  The 
pain  of  disappointment  comes  on  in  a  moment,  and 
gives  place  to  the  first  dawning  of  a  new  hope,  or 
is  driven  out  by  other  cares.  If  it  be  true,  that  the 
principal  part  of  happiness  consists  in  hope,  and 
that  but  few  of  our  hopes  are  completely  realized, 


B.  I.  Ch.  XV.— COMPETITION   AS  TO  REWARDS.        115 

it  would  be  necessary,   that  men  might  be  saved 
from  disappointment,  to  shut  them  out  from  joy. 

It  may  further  be  observed,  that  the  liberty  of 
competition  seldom  includes  so  many,  as  if  con- 
sidered with  regard  to  the  particular  nature  of  the 
service  it  would  seem  to  include.  Where  it  is  not 
restrained  by  institution,  it  is  often  restrained  by 
nature,  and  that  sometimes  within  very  narrow 
bounds.  Services  depending  on  opportunity,  are 
confined  to  those  to  whom  fortune  shall  have  given 
the  opportunity  ;  services  depending  on  science  or 
on  art,  are  confined  to  those  whom  education  and 
practice  have  familiarised  with  the  science  or  the 
art;  services  depending  on  station,  are  confined  to 
one,  or  to  the  few,  if  there  be  more  than  one,  who 
at  the  time  in  question  are  invested  with  that  sta- 
tion. Thus  the  objection  derived  from  the  too 
great  number  of  competitors  is  almost  always  with- 
out foundation. 

It  also  often  happens  that,  independently  of  the 
reward  given  to  the  successful  candidate,  the  ser- 
vice even  of  the  unsuccessful  pays  itself.  This  is 
more  particularly  apt  to  be  the  case  with  regard  to 
services  of  indefinite  excellence  which  depend  on 
skill.  Some  develop  their  talents;  others  obtain 
notoriety;  one  discourse  obtains  the  reward; 
twenty  candidates  have  improved  their  minds  in 
endeavouring  to  obtain  it.  The  athletic  exercises 
which  on  such  a  vast  variety  of  occasions  were  ce- 
lebrated throughout  ancient  Greece  seem  to  have 
been  open  to  all  comers :  it  was  but  one  at  each 
game  that  could  obtain  the  prize  ;  but  even  the  un- 
successful combatants  found  a  sort  of  subordinate 
advantage  in  the  reputation  of  having  contended, 
and  the  advances  made  by  them  in  those  energies, 
which  at  that  time  of  day  gave  distinguished  lustre 
to  every  one  who  excelled  in  them. 

8. 


116        B.  I.  Cii.  XV.— COMPETITION   AS  TO  REWARDS. 

It  may  even  happen,  that  the  service  of  the  suc- 
cessful shall  be  no  object,  and  that  the  services 
looked  to  on  the  part  of  him  who  institutes  the  re- 
ward shall  be  those  which  are  performed  by  the 
unsuccessful.  The  Grecian  games  just  mentioned 
may  be  taken  as  an  example.  The  strength  of  the 
successful  combatant  was  no  sensible  advantage  to 
the  country  :  the  object  aimed  at  was  the  encou- 
ragement of  personal  prowess  and  skill.  In  this 
country,  the  prizes  given  at  horse  races  have  a  si- 
milar sort  of  object.  From  the  few  horses  who  win, 
the  public  may  reap  no  particular  advantage  ;  but 
the  horses  which  are  beaten  or  never  contend  for 
the  prize,  are  improved  by  the  emulation  to  which 
it  has  given  birth. 

By  the  English  Government,  very  ample  rewards 
are  offered  to  him  who  shall  discover  the  most  per- 
fect and  practicable  mode  of  ascertaining  a  ship^s 
longitude  at  sea.  One  effect  of  this  reward  is  to 
divert  from  their  employments  a  multitude  of  artists 
and  students  in  various  branches  of  physical  sci- 
ence, of  whom  a  few  only  can  have  any  recom- 
pence  for  their  expense  and  labour.  1  o  pay  all 
that  would  try  might  probably  be  impracticable  ; 
but  the  benefit  of  the  service  appears  to  counter- 
balance this  inconvenience;  and  in  point  of  fact, 
the  persons  who  can  suppose  themselves  qualified 
to  contend  in  such  a  race  are  so  few,  that  this  in- 
convenience can  scarcely  be  very  considerable. 
Were  the  same  reward  to  be  given  for  running, 
boxing,  or  wrestling,  the  common  businesses  of 
life  would  be  deserted,  and  all  the  world  would 
become  runners,  boxers,  and  wrestlers. 

Amongst  the  Athenians,  rewards  not  vastly  in- 
ferior, considering  the  difference  in  the  value  of 
money  and  the  common  rate  of  living,  were  actu- 
allv   fi'wen  to  such   athletic  exercises.      But  the 


B.I,  Ch.  XV.— COMPETITION  AS  TO  REWARDS.        117 

Athenians  were  as  much  in  the  right  so  to  do  as  we 
should  be  in  the  wrong  to  imitate  them.  In  those 
days  when  success  in  war  depended  almost  entirely 
upon  bodily  address  and  vigour,  encouraging  the 
performance  of  these  exercises,  was  disciplining 
an  army ;  and  the  national  wealth  could  suffer 
little,  since  the  labours  of  agriculture  were  chiefly 
carried  on  by  slaves. 

The  advantages  resulting  from  the  most  un- 
limited freedom  of  competition  therefore  are — 
1.  Chance  of  success  increased  accordinsr  to  the 
number  of  competitors.  2.  Chance  of  the  highest 
success  increased  by  invigorating  the  increased 
efforts  of  each  competitor.  3.  Equality  established. 
4.  Number  of  works  multiplied.  5.  Latent  talents 
developed 

APPLICATION   OF  THE  ABOVE  PRINCIPLE. 

The  cases  to  which  this  principle  may  be  applied 
are  much  more  extensive  than  might  at  first  view 
be  imagined  :  it  covers  a  great  part  of  the  field  of 
legislation  ;  it  may  be  applied  to  ecclesiastical,  to 
fiscal,  to  administrative,  and  to  constitutional  laws. 

This  rule  is  in  direct  opposition  to  the  funda- 
mental principle  of  Hindoo  legislation.  In  that 
country,  every  man  belongs  to  a  caste  from  which 
he  cannot  separate  himself.  To  each  caste  belongs 
the  exercise  of  certain  professions  :  there  is  a  caste 
of  learned  men,  a  caste  of  warriors,  and  a  caste  of 
labourers.  Emulation  is  thus  reduced  within  the 
narrowest  bounds,  and  the  energies  of  the  people 
are  stifled. 

This  principle  is  opposed  to  those  ecclesiastical 
regulations,  by  which  all  who  refuse  to  sign  certain 
articles  of  belief,  or  refuse  to  pronounce  a  certain 
number  of  words  concerning  theological  subjects. 


IIH        B.I.  Ch. XV.— COMPETITION  AS  TO  REWARDS. 

are  excluded  from  certain  professions.  The  greater 
the  number  of  individuals  thus  excluded,  the 
greater  the  loss  sustained  by  the  diminution  of 
competition  in  the  performance  of  those  services. 

This  principle  is  in  direct  contradiction  to  a  mul- 
titude of  fiscal  and  administrative  laws,  establishing 
exclusive  privileges  in  favour  of  certain  branches 
of  commerce  and  trade  ;  fixing  the  price  of  com- 
modities, and  the  places  at  which  they  are  to  be 
bought  and  sold  ;  prohibiting  the  entry  or  the  exit 
of  various  productions  of  agriculture  or  of  manu- 
factures. These  are  so  many  expedients  limiting 
competition,  and  are  injurious  to  the  national 
wealth. 

The  father  of  political  economy  has  from  this 
principle  in  a  manner  created  a  new  science:  the 
application  he  has  made  of  it  to  the  laws  relating 
to  trade  has  nearly  exhausted  the  subject.* 

By  two  opposite  competitions,  prices  are  fixed. 
Competition  among  the  purchasers  secures  to  the 
producers  a  sufficient  compensation  for  the  outlay 
of  their  capital  and  labour.  Competition  among  the 
sellers,  serving  as  a  counterpoise  to  the  other,  pro- 
duces a  cheap  market,  and  reduces  the  prices  of 
commodities  to  the  lowest  sum  for  which  it  is  worth 
while  to  produce  them.  The  difference  between 
a  low  price  and  a  high  price  is,  a  reward  offered  to 
the  purchaser  by  one  seller  for  the  service  he  will 
render  to  him,  by  granting  what  remains  to  be 
gained,  to  him  instead  of  to  his  competitor  who 
requires  more. 

In  all  trades,  and  in  all  arts,  competition  secures 
to  the  public  not  only  the  lowest  price  but  the  best 
work.  Whatever  degree  of  superiority  is  possessed 
by  one  commodity  over  another  of  the  same  de- 

*  Wealth  of  Nations. 


■'} 


B.  I.  Ch.  XV.— competition  AS  TO  REWARDS.         1 19 

scription  meets  with  its  reward  either  in  the  quan- 
tity sold,  or  in  the  price  at  which  it  is  sold. 

As  to  stores  of  every  description  of  which  the 
public  stands  in  need,  why  is  not  the  competition 
left  open  to  all  who  may  choose  to  undertake  the 
supply  ?  It  is  not  difficult  to  find  the  determining 
reason  :  it  is  more  convenient  to  serve  a  friend,  a 
dependant,  or  a  partizan,  than  a  person  unknown, 
or  perhaps  an  enemy.  But  this  is  not  an  avowable 
reason  :  for  the  public,  some  other  must  be  sought. 
Open  competition  would,  it  is  said,  produce  a 
multitude  of  rash  contractors.  The  terms  in  ap- 
pearance most  advantageous  to  government  would 
commonly  be  offered  by  some  rash  adventurer, 
who,  in  the  end,  would  be  found  unable  to  fulfil 
his  engagements.  When  the  time  came  for  the 
performance  of  his  part  of  the  contract,  the  stores 
in  question  would  not  be  provided,  and  the  service 
would  suffer  irreparable  injury.  It  is  important 
that  the  men  with  whom  we  deal  should  be  well 
known.  In  some  cases,  these  reasons  may  not  be 
without  foundation,  but  they  are  most  frequently 
illusory.* 

*  The  following  is  the  general  outline  of  an  arrangement 
by  which  all  the  above  difficulties  would  be  effectually  removed : 
— Unlimited  competition  j  with  power  to  the  minister,  or  to 
any  competent  authority,  to  reject  the  offer,  which  ought 
according  to  the  general  rule  to  be  accepted  :  power  also  to 
the  offerer  to  call  upon  the  minister,  or  competent  authority, 
to  assign  their  reasons  for  such  rejection.  When  all  this  is 
done  publicly,  no  attempt  would  be  luade  to  reject  the  offer  of 
a  man,  who,  together  with  his  sureties,  was  known  to  be  per- 
fectly responsible. 

A  praise  to  which  one  of  the  most  celebrated  ministers  in 
England  is  justly  entitled,  and  about  which  there  is  no  differ- 
ence of  opinion,  is  the  having,  with  more  consistency  than  any 
of  his  predecessors,  followed  this  principle.  Mr.  Pitt  divested 
himself  of  this  source  of  influence,  so  dear  to  ministers,  and 
opened  a  free  competition  for  all  contracts  and  all  loans.    It  is 


120        B.I.   Ch. XV.— COMPETITION   AS  TO  REWARDS. 

The  very  nature  of  the  reward  may  sometimes 
render  it  necessary  to  depart  from  the  system  of 
competition.  It  is  not  every  office  that  can  be 
offered  to  every  one  disposed  to  undertake  it. 
Ought  the  education  of  a  prince  to  be  offered  to  him 
who  writes  the  best  treatise  upon  that  education  ? 
No:  such  an  office  requires  qualities  and  virtues, 
and  particularly  a  knowledge  of  the  world,  which 
might  not  be  possessed  by  the  philosopher  who  had 
resolved  the  problem. 

Ought  the  office  of  master  of  the  mint  to  be 
offered  to  any  one  who  produces  the  best  die? 
No:  this  important  duty  requires  a  probity,  an 
exactness,  a  habit  of  regularity,  which  has  no  con- 
nexion with  manual  skill.  This  is  a  reason,  and 
the  only  reason,  for  not  offering  such  offices  to  all 
the  world  ;  but  it  is  no  reason  for  not  attaching  to 
this  service  another  reward  to  which  all  the  world 
might  aspire. 

Some  services,  which  are  not  directly  suscepti- 
ble of  open  competition,  are  so  indirectly  ;  that  is, 
by  making  the  competition  consist  in  the  perform- 
ance of  some  preliminary  service,  the  execution  of 
which  may  serve  as  a  test  of  a  man's  ability  to  per- 
form the  principal  service.  This  is  what  is  done 
in  the  case  of  extensive  architectural  works,  when 
artists  are  invited  to  give  in  their  plans  and  their 
models:  this  is  all  that  the  nature  of  the  service 
allows  of.* 

unnecessary  to  point  out  the  advantages  resulting  from  this 
just  and  litjeral  policy ;  tliey  are  known  to  all  the  world ;  and 
the  example  set  by  him  has  been  a  law  to  his  successors. 

*  Some  years  ago,  it  was  thought  desirable  to  have  a  gene- 
ral Index  made  to  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons  j  for 
if  it  be  not  yet  desirable  to  have  the  laws  themselves  me- 
thodized, it  has  however  been  thought  desirable  to  methodise 
the  history  of  the  proceedings  of  this  branch  of  the  legislature. 
It  was  an  undcrtaiiing  of  very  considerable  difficulty,  both   in 


i 


B.  I.  Ch,  XV.— competition  AS  TO  REWARDS.         121 

When,  some  years  ago,  it  was  designed  to  erect, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  at  the  public 
expense,  a  Penitentiary  House,  the  mode  ot"  unli- 
mited competition  was  adopted,  in  order  to  obtain 
plans  tor  it.  The  superintendants  received  sixty- 
five  plans,  from  among  which  they  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  making  a  selection,  instead  of  the  one 
which  they  would  have  received,  had  the  system 
of  favouritism  been  pursued.  If,  without  reward, 
a  plan  superior  to, the  best  of  those  thus  obtained, 
has  since  been  devised,  it  may  be  attributed  to  the 
share  which  chance  has  in  every  new  invention  : 
the  offer  of  a  reward  may  accelerate  the  develop- 
ment of  new  ideas,  without  enabling  an  individual 
to  complete  the  arrangement  of  his  plans  at  a 
given  moment. 

When  the  British  Parliament  offered  a  reward  of 
20,000/.  for  the  discovery  of  a  mode  of  finding  the 

consideration  of  its  magnitude,  and  the  variety  of  matter  it 
embraced.  How  were  fit  persons  to  be  selected  for  it  ?  Com- 
petition, in  the  usual  mode,  could  not  have  been  employed. 
The  legislature  could  not  say  to  men  of  letters, — Work,  and 
the  best  workman  shall  be  rewarded.  Who,  uncertain  of  being 
paid  for  it,  would  have  devoted  his  life  to  so  repulsive  an  em- 
ployment ?  The  course  taken  was  this  :  The  work  was  put  into 
the  hands  of  four  men  of  letters,  selected  one  knows  not  how, 
nor  by  whom,  noi-  why.  The  work  was  divided  amongst  them 
in  such  sort,  that  each  of  them  received  to  his  share  such  and 
so  many  volumes,  according  as  he  was  most  in  favour.  The 
result  has  been  four  indexes  instead  of  one,  all  of  them  mate- 
rially varying  in  method  and  completeness,  and  rendering  una- 
voidable the  great  inconvenience  of  consulting  four  volumes 
instead  of  one.  If  a  plan  analogous  to  that  employed  in  the 
case  of  architectural  works  had  been  adopted,  the  course  taken 
would  have  been  to  advertise  a  premium  for  the  best  essay  on 
the  art  of  index-making,  and  particularly  as  applied  to  the 
work  in  question.  As  a  still  further  security,  an  index  to  one 
volume  might  have  been  required  by  way  of  specimen ;  and 
to  him  who  gave  the  greatest  satisfaction  upon  both  these 
points,  the  conduct  of  the  work  should  have  been  committed. 


]  22      B.  I.  ch.  XV.— competition  as  to  rewards. 

longitude,  they  were  not  guilty  of  the  absurdity  of 
confining  the  competition  to  the  professors  of  natu- 
ral philosophy  and  astronomy  at  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge. To  resolve  the  problem  of  the  best  system 
of  legislation  is  more  important  and  more  difficult. 
Why,  in  mixed  governments,  has  it  been  hitherto 
confined  to  the  members  of  the  legislative  body, 
and  in  monarchies,  to  the  chancellor  ?  The  deter- 
mining reason  is  abundantly  clear :  those  who  are 
in  possession  of  the  power,  those  to  whom  it  be- 
longs to  propose  this  problem,  are  ashamed  to 
make  a  public  avowal  of  their  own  incapacity  to 
solve  it ;  they  carefully  avoid  all  acknowledgments 
of  their  own  incapacity  or  indolence ;  they  are 
willing  that  their  labours  should  be  rendered  as 
little  burdensome  as  possible,  by  following  the 
ordinary  routine,  and  not  that  they  should  be 
increased  by  the  exhibition  of  the  necessity  of 
reform.  In  a  word,  they  desire  not  to  be  advised, 
but  to  be  obeyed.  While  subject  to  the  influence 
of  such  circumstances,  it  can  be  considered  no 
matter  of  surprise,  that  they  should,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, have  made  the  science  of  legislation  an  ex- 
clusive monopoly.  The  interests  of  human  nature 
cry  aloud  against  this  contemptible  jealousy.  The 
problem  of  the  best  system  of  laws  ought  to  be 
proposed  to  the  whole  world :  it  belongs  to  the 
whole  world  to  solve  it. 

Frederic  the  Great  twice  attempted  to  make  a 
general  reform  in  the  laws  of  his  kingdom :  both 
times  he  applied  to  a  single  chancellor.  The 
first  of  them,  too  contented  with  himself  to  suspect 
he  could  stand  in  need  of  assistance  from  others, 
produced  a  work  the  most  insignificant  of  any 
which  has  appeared.*  The  second,  M.  Von  Carmer, 

*  Some  extracts  from  it  may  be  seen. — B.  iv.  ch.  11. 


B.I.  Cn.  XV.— COMPETITION  AS  TO  REWARDS.         123 

after  having  completed   his   labours,    acted    very 
differently  and  much  better :    before  it   received 
the  authority  of  a  law,  he  presented  it  to    the 
public,  with  an  invitation  to  learned  men  to  com- 
municate to  him  their  observations  upon  it;  se- 
conding his  invitations  by  the  offer  of  rewards.     It 
is  with  regret  that  I  am  constiained  to  ask,   why 
did  not  he,  who  had,  in  this  respect,  thus  far  sur- 
passed all  his  predecessors,  act  still  more  nobly  ? 
Why  only  ask  for  criticism  upon  a  given  work?  Why 
not  ask  for  the  work  itself  ?     Why  limit  the  invi- 
tation to  Germans  alone,  as  though  there  were  no 
genius  out  of  Germany  ?     Why  limit  the  reward 
to  a  sum  below    the  price  of  those  snuff-boxes 
which  are  presented  to  a  foreign  minister,  for  the 
service  he  performs  in  departing  when  he  is  re- 
called ?     The   richest   diamond    in    his    master's 
crown  would  not  have  been  too  great  a  reward  for 
him  who  should  thus  have  given  to  all  the  others  a 
new  and  before-unknown  splendour. 

On  different  occasions,  public-spirited  indivi- 
duals and  societies  have  endeavoured  to  supply, 
from  their  slender  resources,  the  neglect  of  govern- 
ments, and  have  offered  larger  rewards  than  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Great  Frederic.  That  which 
they  could  not  offer,  and  which  it  did  not  depend 
upon  them  to  offer,  was  the  reward  which  the 
minds  best  adapted  for  the  accomplishment  of  such 
an  undertaking  would  esteem  above  every  other. 
I  mean  the  assurance  that  their  labours  would  be 
judged  by  those  who  could  give  them  authority, 
who  could  make  them  useful. 

In  conclusion,  I  do  not  say,  that  with  regard  to 
certain  services,  sufficient  reasons  may  not  be 
found  for  altogether  excluding  competition,  but 
that  in  every  such  case  these  reasons  ought  to  be 


124     B.  I.  ch.  XV.— competition  as  to  rewards. 

ready   to  be  rendered,  otherwise  it  ought  to  be 
Jawtul  to  conclude  that  they  do  not  exist.* 

*  With  reference  to  Constitutional  Law,  hereditary  succes- 
sion to  the  throne  is  established  to  prevent  the  competition  of 
many  pretenders.  It  is  the  principal  exception  to  the  principle, 
and  the  most  easily  justified. 

Another  species  of  inheritance,  of  which  the  Egyptians  had 
given  an  example,  and  the  Indians  have  adopted,  has  found 
admirers  even  in  our  days.  I  refer  to  hereditary  professions  in 
particular  families,  where  they  can  neither  have  two  nor  change 
their  first.  "  Par  ce  moyen,"  dit  Bossuet,  "  tous  les  arts 
venoient  ^  leur  perfection  :  on  faissoit  mieux  ce  qu'on  avoit 
toujours  vu  faire,  et  a  quoi  Ton  s'etoit  uniquement  exerce  dbs 
son  enfance." — Discours  sur  VHistoire  Universelle. 

Robertson,  in  his  Historical  Researches  respecting  India, 
has  warmly  approved  the  institution  of  castes,  and  hereditary 
professions.  He  allows,  however,  that  this  system  may  hinder 
the  exertions  of  genius,  *'J3ut  society  is  formed,"  says  he, 
"  for  ordinary  men,  and  not  for  men  of  genius,"  &c. — Jp- 
pendlv. 

If  we  look  at  a  single  art  of  Europe,  that  of  painting  for 
instance,  its  history  will  show,  that  very  few  artists  have  been 
born  in  a  painting  room.  Among  a  hundred  of  the  most  cele- 
brated painters,  the  father  of  Raphael  alone  handled  the  pencil 
— Invito  patre  sidera  verso  was  the  device  of  the  illustrious 
Bernouilli,  who  could  only  study  astronomy  in  secret,  and  in 
opposition  to  the  authority  of  his  father. 


[     125     ] 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


REWARDS    FOR    VIRTUE. 


Beccaria  accuses  modern  legislators  of  indif- 
ference to  this  subject.  Punishments,  says  he, 
and,  in  many  instances,  unduly  severe  punishments, 
are  provided  for  crimes  ;  for  virtue  there  are  no 
rewards.  These  complaints,  repeated  by  a  multi- 
tude of  writers,  are  matter  of  common-place  decla- 
mation. 

So  long  as  they  are  confined  to  general  terms, 
the  subject  presents  no  difficulty;  but  when  an 
attempt  is  made  to  remove  the  ground  of  com- 
plaint, and  to  frame  a  code  of  remuneratory  laws 
for  virtue,  how  great  is  the  difference  between 
what  has  been  asserted  to  be  desirable,  and  what  is 
possible ! 

Virtue  is  sometimes  considered  as  an  act,  some- 
times as  a  disposition:  when  it  is  exhibited  by  a 
positive  act,  it  confers  a  service  ;  when  it  is  con- 
sidered as  a  disposition,  it  is  a  chance  of  services. 
Apart  from  this  notion  of  service,  it  is  impossible 
to  tell  wherein  virtue  consists.  To  form  clear 
ideas  concerning  it,  it  must  altogether  be  referred  to 
the  principle  of  utility:  utility  is  its  object^  as  well 
as  its  motive. 

After  having  thus  far  considered  services  to  be 
rewarded,  that  is  to  say  acts  of  public  notoriety, 
which  fall  not  within  the  boundary  of  ordinary 
actions,  it  remains  to  be  shown  in  relation  to 
virtue — 1.  What  cannot  be  accomplished  by  gene- 
ral rewards. — 2.  What  it  is  possible  to  accomplish, 


126  B.  I.  Ch.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUE. 

either  by  particular  institution,  or  occasional  re- 
ward.* 

I.  We  may  observe,  in  the  first  place,  that  those 
civil  virtues,  which  are  most  important  to  the  wel- 
fare of  society,  and  to  the  preservation  of  the  hu- 
man race,  do  not  consist  in  striking  exploits,  which 
carry  their  own  proof  with  them  ;  but  in  a  train  of 
daily  actions,  in  an  uniform  and  steady  course  of 
conduct,  resulting  from  the  habitual  disposition  of 
the  mind.  Hence  it  is  precisely  because  these 
virtues  are  connected  with  the  whole  course  of  our 
existence,  that  they  are  incapable  of  being  made 
the  objects  of  the  rewards  of  institution.  It  is  im- 
possible to  know  what  particular  fact  to  select,  at 
what  period  to  require  the  proof,  to  what  particular 
circumstance  to  attach  the  distinction  of  reward. 

2.  Add  to  these  difficulties  that  of  finding  a 
suitable  reward,  which  shall  be  agreeable  to  those 
for  whom  it  is  designed.  The  modesty  and  deli- 
cacy of  virtue  would  be  wounded  by  the  formalities 
necessary  to  the  public  proof  of  its  existence.  It 
is  fostered  by,  and  perhaps  depends  upon,  esteem  ; 
but  this  is  a  secret  which  it  seeks  to  hide  from 
itself,  and  those  prizes  for  virtue  which  seem  to 
suppose  that  conscience  is  bankrupt,  would  not  be 
accepted  by  the  rich,  nor  even  sought  after  by  the 
most  worthy  among  the  poor. 

3.  Every  virtue  produces  advantages  which  are 
peculiar  to  itself  Probity  inspires  confidence  in 
all  the  relations  of  life.  Industry  leads  on  to  inde- 
pendence and  wealth.     Benevolence  is  the  source 

*  This  will  partly  form  an  application  of  the  principles  laid 
down  in  Chap.  7-  Punition  and  Remuneration — their  relations. 
Mr.  Bentham,  apparently  not  having  believed  it  necessary  to 
enter  into  this  detail^  I  have  attempted,  by  this  chapter^  to 
supply  this  omission,  if  it  were  one. — Note  by  Dumont. 


B.I.  Cn.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUE.  127 

of  kindly  affections ; — and  though  these  advan- 
tages are  not  always  reaped,  they  generally  follow 
in  the  natural  course  of  events.  Their  effect 
is  much  more  steady  and  certain  than  that  of  fac- 
titious reward,  which  is  necessarily  subject  to 
many  imperfections. 

In  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  a  treatise  was  pub- 
lished "  On  the  Falsity  of  Human  Virtues."  What 
is  singular,  and  what  the  author  probably  never  sus- 
pected is,  that  by  some  slight  alterations  it  would 
be  easy  to  convert  this  work  into  a  treatise  on  their 
realiti/.  The  author  appears  to  have  considered 
them  as  false,  because  they  were  founded  upon  re- 
ciprocal interest ;  because  their  object  is  happiness, 
esteem,  security,  and  the  peaceable  enjoyment  of 
life  ;  because  men  in  their  mutual  intercourse  settle 
with  each  other  for  their  reciprocal  services.  But 
without  these  felicitous  effects,  what  would  virtue 
be?  In  what  consists  its  reality}  What  w^ould  it 
have  to  recommend  it  ?  How  would  it  be  distin- 
guished from  vice?  This  basis  of  interest,  which  to 
this  author  appears  to  have  rendered  it  false,  is 
precisely  that  which  gives  it  a  true  and  solid,  and 
we  may  add,  an  immutable  existence,  for  no  other 
source  of  happiness  can  be  imagined.* 

But  if  the  most  important  class  of  virtues  are 
already  provided  with  sufficient  motives  to  lead  to 
their  performance,  either  in  the  sufferings  they 
prevent,  or  in  the  advantages  to  which  they 
give  birth,  is  it  not  superfluous  to  add  factitious 
motives  ?  The  interference  of  legislators  is  useful 
only  in  supplying  the  deficiency  of  natural  motives. 

*  The  writer  above  alluded  to,  like  all  ascetics,  unskilful  in 
reasoning,  injures  the  religion  it  was  his  object  to  serve. 
How  strong  an  argument  may  we  not  derive  from  this  coin- 
cidence between  practical  morality  and  happiness,  in  proof  of 
design  on  the  part  of  the  supreme  legislator ! 


128  B.I.  Ch. XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUE. 

4.  What  would  be  our  condition  were  things  in 
a  different  state,  were  it  necessary  to  invite  men 
to  labour,  honesty,  benevolence,  and  all  the  duties 
of  their  several  conditions,  by  means  of  factitious 
reward  ?  Pecuniary  rewards,  it  is  evident,  it  would 
be  impossible  to  bestow.  Honour,  it  is  true, 
remains  ;  but  how  would  it  be  practicable  to  create, 
in  the  shape  of  honour,  a  sufficient  fund  of  reward 
for  the  generality  of  human  actions  ?  The  value  of 
these  rewards  consists  in  their  rarity.  So  soon  as 
they  are  common,  their  value  is  gone. 

In  this  case,  as  in  so  many  other  cases,  there  is 
an  analogy  between  rewards  and  punishments.  It 
is  an  imperfection  common  to  both  these  sanc- 
tions, that  they  are  applicable  to  actions  alone,  and 
exercise  only  a  distant  and  indirect  influence  upon 
the  habits  and  dispositions  which  give  a  colour  to 
the  whole  course  of  life.  Thus,  rewards  cannot 
be  instituted  for  parental  kindness,  conjugal  fide- 
lity, adherence  to  promises,  veracity,  gratitude  and 
pity:  legal  punishments  cannot  be  assigned  to  in- 
gratitude, hardness  of  heart,  violations  of  friendly 
confidence,  malice  or  envy,  in  a  word,  to  all  those 
vicious  dispositions  which  produce  so  much  evil 
before  they  have  broken  out  into  those  crimes 
which  are  cognizable  before  legal  tribunals.  The 
two  systems  are  like  imperfect  scales,  useful  only 
for  weighing  bulky  commodities  ;  and  as  an  indi- 
vidual, whose  life  has  been  less  guilty  than  that  of 
a  man  of  a  hard  and  false  heart,  is  punished  for  a 
single  theft,  there  is  also  often  a  necessity  of  re- 
warding a  certain  distinguished  service,  performed 
by  a  man  who  is  otherwise  little  entitled  to  esteem. 

Thus,  in  regard  to  the  moral  virtues,  which  con- 
stitute the  basis  of  daily  conduct,  there  is  no  reward 
which  can  be  applied  to  them  by  general  institu- 
tion.    All  that  it  is  possible  to  do,  is  limited  to 


.1 


B.  I.  Cn.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUES,  129 

seizing  upon  those  striking  actions,  readily  suscep- 
tible of  proof,  which  arise  out  of  extraordinary  cir- 
cumstances, as  opportunities  of  conferring  occa- 
sional rewards. 

Rewards  of  this  nature  cannot  be  bestowed  peri- 
odically :  the  occasions  for  performing  eminent 
services  do  not  regularly  recur.  It  is  the  action, 
and  not  the  date  in  the  almanack,  which  ought  to 
bring  down  the  reward.  The  French  Academy 
annually  bestowed  a  prize  upon  theindividual  who, 
among  the  indigent  classes,  had  performed  the 
most  virtuous  action.  The  judges  had  always  one 
prize  to  bestow,  and  they  had  but  one.  They 
must  occasionally  have  experienced  regret  at  leav- 
ing unrewarded  actions  of  equal  merit,  and  some- 
times at  being  obliged  to  reward  an  action  of  an 
ordinary  description.  Besides,  by  the  periodical 
return  of  the  distribution,  this  prize  would  soon 
be  rendered  an  object  of  routine,  and  cease  to 
attract  attention. 

The  institution  of  La  Rosicre  de  Salency  may  be 
produced  in  answer  to  the  above  observations: 
but  it  should  be  remembered,  that  a  village  insti- 
tution is  of  a  different  nature.  The  more  limited 
a  society,  the  more  closely  may  its  regulations  be 
made  to  resemble  those  of  domestic  government ;  in 
which,  as  we  have  already  seen,  reward  may  be 
applied  to  almost  every  purpose.  It  is  thus  that 
annual  prizes  may  be  established  for  agility,  skill, 
strength  ;  for  every  other  quality  which  it  may  be 
desirable  to  encourage,  and  of  which  the  rudiments 
always  exist.  There  is  not  a  village  in  Switzer- 
land which  does  not  distribute  prizes  of  this  nature 
for  military  exercises  :  it  is  an  expedient  for  con- 
verting the  duties  and  services  of  the  citizens  into 
fetes.  Geneva,  whilst  it  was  a  republic,  had  its 
naval   king;  its  king  of  the  arquebuss  ;  its  com- 

9 


130 


B.I.  Ch.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUES. 


mander  of  the  bow  ;  its  king  of  tiie  cannon.  The 
conqueror,  during  the  year  of  his  reign,  enjoyed  cer- 
tain privileges,  little  costly  to  the  state ;  the  public 
joy  marked  the  return  of  these  national  exercises, 
which  placed  all  the  citizens  under  the  eyes  of  their 
grateful  country.  La  Rosiere  de  Salency^  designed 
to  honour  virtues,  which  ought  to  be  perpetuated 
and  renewed  from  generation  to  generation,  might 
have  a  periodical  return,  like  the  roses  of  summer. 

The  Humane  Society^  es\.dih\'\s\\e(\  in  England  for 
the  purpose  of  affording  assistance  to  persons  in 
danger  of  drowning,  and  providing  the  means  of 
restoration  in  cases  of  suspended  animation,  distri- 
butes prizes  to  those  who  have  saved  any  individual 
from  death.  In  this  case,  the  reward  is  not,  as  in 
the  French  Academy,  confined  to  the  indigent 
class  alone:  men  of  the  first  rank  would  consider 
it  an  honour  to  receive  a  medal  commemorative  of 
so  noble  an  action.  Besides,  the  mode  of  confer- 
ring these  rewards  has  not  been  dramatised  ;  the 
retired  habits  of  virtue  have  been  consulted;  there 
is  no  public  exhibition  to  which  it  is  dragged,  to 
be  confounded  or  humiliated.  Greater  eclat  might, 
however,  without  adding  to  the  theatrical  efiect, 
be  given  to  these  rewards,  were  an  efficient  report 
made  of  them  to  the  king  and  both  houses  of  par- 
liament. 

An  institution  of  a  similar  nature,  for  the  reward 
of  services  rendered  in  cases  of  fire,  shipwreck,  and 
all  other  possible  accidents,  would  still  further 
contribute  to  the  cultivation  of  benevolence  ;  and 
these  noble  actions,  brought  in  the  same  manner 
under  the  eyes  of  the  legislators,  and  inscribed  in 
their  journals,  would  acquire  a  publicity  of  much 
less  importance  to  the  honoured  individual  than  to 
society  in  general. 

Indeed,  though  the  reward  applies  only  to  one 


B.I.  Ch.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUES.  131 

particular  action,  the  principal  object  designed  is 
the  cultivation  of  those  dispositions  which  such 
actions  indicate  :  and  this  can  only  be  accom- 
plished by  the  publicity  which  is  given  to  the 
example,  and  the  public  esteem  and  honour  in 
which  it  is  held. 

When,  upon  the  site  of  the  prison  which  had 
been  the  scene  of  an  exalted  instance  of  filial 
piety,  the  Romans  erected  a  temple,  they  incul- 
cated a  noble  lesson  :  they  proclaimed  their  respect 
for  one  of  the  fundamental  virtues  of  their  re- 
public* 

Independently  of  these  eminently  meritorious 
and  always  rare  actions,  governments  might  render 
publicity  subservient  to  the  perfection  of  a  great 
variety  of  services,  in  the  performance  of  which 
the  regular  discharge  of  duty  is  more  important 
than  the  display  of  extraordinary  virtues.  This 
project  might  be  realized  by  the  formation  of  a 
comparative  table  of  the  subordinate  administra- 
tions of  cities,  parishes,  or  counties.  This  table 
would  require  to  be  renewed  at  fixed  periods,  and 
might  be  made  to  show  which  districts  were  most 
exact  in  the  payment  of  taxes,  in  which  the  fewest 
crimes  had  been  committed,  in  which  useful  esta- 
blishments had  been  formed,  in  which  the  most 
liberal  exertions  had  been  made  for  the  relief  of 
calamity,  what  hospitals  had  been  conducted  with 
the  greatest  economy,  and  had  been  most  success- 

*  Humilis  in  plebe  et  ideo  ignobilis  puerpera,  supplicii 
causS.  carcere  inclusa  matre,  cum  impetrasset  aditum,  a  jani- 
tore  semper  excussa,  ne  quid  inferret  cibi,  deprehensa  est  ube- 
ribus  suis  alens  earn.  Quo  miraculo  matria  salus  donata 
pietati  est,  ambaeque  perpetuis  aliraentis,  et  locus  ille  eidem 
consecratus  deae.  C.  Quintio  M.  Acilio  Coss.  templo  Pietatis 
extructo  in  illius  carceris  sede. — Plin.  lib.  vii.  c.  3G. 

'9. 


132  B.I.  Ch.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUES. 

fill  in  the  cure  of  diseases ;  *  what  tribunals  had 
decided  the  greatest  number  of  causes,  and  from 
which  the  smallest  number  of  appeals  had  been 
made;  in  what  instances  efficacious  precautions 
had  been  adopted  for  relieving  any  particular  dis- 
trict from  causes  tending  to  render  it  unhealthy, — 
from  mendicity,  from  smuggling,  from  vice,  and 
from  misery. 

Such  official  reports,  independently  of  their  poli- 
tical utility  to  the  government,  would,  without 
parade,  produce  all  the  good  effects  of  reward  ;  of 
that  reward  in  honour  which  costs  nothing  to  the 
country,  and  yet  maintains  all  the  moral  energies 
in  full  activity.  Every  distinguished  service  might 
find  a  place  in  these  annals;  and  the  people, 
always  prone  to  exaggerate  the  vigilance  and 
means  of  information  possessed  by  their  governors, 
would  soon  be  persuaded  that  a  perpetual  inspec- 
tion was  kept  up,  not  only  with  respect  to  their 
faults,  but  also  their  meritorious  actions. 

This  project  is  borrowed,  neither  from  the  Re- 
public of  Plato,  nor  the  Utopia  of  More.  It  is  even 
inferior  to  what  has  in  our  time  been  carried  into 
effect,  in  an  empire  composed  of  more  than  a  hun- 
dred departments  ;  ■\  in  which  tables  exhibiting,  in 
columns,  all  the  results  of  civil,  economical,  rural, 
and  commercial  administration,  were  formed  with 

*  In  the  report  respecting  1' Hotel  Dieu,  by  Bailli,  a  table  of 
the  mortality  in  different  hospitals  is  given,  and  the  process  of 
his  calculations. 

t  I  refer  here  to  L' Analyse  des  Proces-verbaux  des  Conseils  de 
Department ;  a  work  in  4to,  published  in  France  in  1802.  This 
work  consisted  of  the  answers  to  a  series  of  questions,  addressed 
to  each  department,  by  the  minister  of  the  interior. 

These  tables  have  been  discontinued.  Such  is  the  fact.  I 
d(i  not  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  cause. 


f 


B.I.  Cn.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUES,  133 

greater  facility  and  promptitude  than  would  have 
been  experienced  by  any  Russian  noble,  had  he 
been  desirous  of  obtaining  from  his  superintendaiits 
an  account  of  the  state  of  his  property. 

If  rewards  were  established  for  virtue,  when 
exhibited  by  the  indigent  classes,  it  would  be  im- 
proper to  seek  for  striking  instances  of  its  display, 
or  to  suppose  that  they  are  actuated  by  sentiments  of 
vanity,  which  operate  feebly  upon  men  accustomed 
to  dependence,  and  almost  constantly  employed  in 
making  provision  for  their  daily  wants.  Institu- 
tions of  this  nature,  suited  to  small  communities, 
ought  to  be  adapted  to  local  circumstances  and 
popular  habits.  In  a  village  or  a  tov\ni,  for  in- 
stance, it  might  be  proper  to  assign  a  distinguished 
place  in  the  church  for  the  old  men :  this  distinc- 
tion, united  to  a  sentiment  of  religion,  and  granted 
with  discretion,  need  bear  no  appearance  of  flat- 
tery, but  might  be  a  mark  of  respect  towards  old 
age,  rendered  honourable  by  the  blameless  life 
which  had  preceded  it.  There  exist  in  England 
many  charitable  institutions  for  decayed  trades- 
men, in  which  their  situation  is  much  preferable 
to  that  of  the  inhabitants  of  poor-houses:  they 
have  their  separate  dwellings,  their  gardens,  and  a 
small  pension.  Those  only  whose  conduct  has 
been  generally  honourable  being  admitted  to  these 
asylums,  the  metal  badge  which  is  worn  in  some 
instances,  so  far  from  being  considered  as  a  dis- 
grace, is  regarded  as  a  mark  of  honour. 

Different  agricultural  societies  bestow  rewards 
upon  servants  who  have  lived  during  a  certain 
number  of  years  in  the  same  place  ;  this  circum- 
stance being  with  reason  considered  as  a  proof  of 
fidelity  and  good  conduct. 

Some  of  these  societies  also  give  rewards  to  day 
labourers,  who  have  brought  up  a  certain  number 


134  B.  I.  ch.  XVI.— rewards  for  virtues. 


of  children  without  having  received  assistance 
from  their  parishes.  This  is  an  encouragement  to 
economy,  and  all  the  virtuous  habits  which  it  im- 
plies:  but  as  a  means  of  remedying  the  inconve- 
niences arising  from  the  poor  laws,  its  effect  is  ex- 
tremely feeble. 

In  both  these  cases  the  reward  generally  con- 
sists of  money  ;  but  the  money  is  connected  with 
honour  ;  the  notoriety  given  to  the  reward  operates 
as  a  certificate  in  favour  of  the  individual  in  his 
particular  district. 

By  examining  every  thing  which  has  been  done 
in  this  respect  in  Holland,  Switzerland,  England, 
and  elsewhere,  we  should  become  possessed  of  an 
assortment  of  remuneratory  expedients,  applicable 
to  almost  every  class  in  society.  Every  thing 
depends,  however,  upon  the  mode  of  application. 
For  this  duty  governments  are  entirely  unfit.  It 
is  local  inspection  alone  which  can  gain  a  know- 
ledge of  circumstances  and  superintend  the  details. 

After  all,  just  and  discriminating  public  esteem, 
that  is  to  say  public  esteem  founded  upon  the 
principle  of  utility,  is  the  most  potent,  the  most 
universally  applicable,  of  all  the  species  of  reward. 
If  virtue  be  held  in  public  estimation,  virtue  will 
flourish:  let  it  cease  to  be  held  in  such  estimation, 
it  will  decline  in  the  same  proportion.  The  cha- 
racter of  a  people  is  the  moral  climate  which  kills 
or  vivifies  the  seeds  of  excellence. 

An  inquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  high  respect  in 
which,  under  certain  governments,  particular  vir- 
tues were  held  ;  why  the  virtues  of  a  Curtius^  of  a 
Fabricius,o^a  Scipio,  were  nourished  and  developed 
at  Rome  ;  why  other  countries  and  other  times 
have  produced  only  courtiers,  parasites,  fine  gen- 
tlemen and  wits,  men  without  energy  and  without 
patriotism,  would  require  a  moral  and  historical 


B.I.  Ch.  XVI.— REWARDS  FOR  VIRTUES.  135 

analysis,  only  to  be  completed  by  means  of  a  pro- 
found study  of  the  political  constitutions,  and 
particular  circumstances  of  each  people.  The  re- 
sult would,  however,  prove,  that  the  qualities  most 
successfully  cultivated  were  those  held  in  most 
general  esteem. 

But  public  esteem,  it  may  be  said,  is  free,  essen- 
tially free,  independent  of  the  authority  of  govern- 
ments. This  copious  fund  of  rewards  is  therefore 
withdrawn  from  the  handsof  the  supreme  authority  1 
This,  however,  is  not  the  case  :  governments  may 
easily  obtain  the  disposal  of  this  treasure.  Public 
esteem  cannot  be  compelled,  but  it  may  be  con- 
ducted. It  requires  but  little  skill  on  the  part  of 
a  virtuous  sovereign  to  enable  him  to  apply  the 
high  reward  of  public  esteem  to  any  service  which 
his  occasions  may  require. 

There  already  exists  a  degree  of  respect  for  riches, 
honour,  and  power:  if  the  dispenser  of  these  gifts 
bestow  them  only  upon  useful  qualities,  if  he  unite 
what  is  already  esteemed  to  what  ought  to  be  esti- 
mable, his  success  is  certain.  Reward  would  serve 
as  a  proclamation  of  his  opinion,  and  would  mark 
out  a  particular  line  of  conduct  as  meritorious  in  his 
eyes.  Its  first  effect  would  be  that  of  a  lesson  in 
morality. 

Unrewarded,  the  same  service  would  not  ac- 
quire the  same  degree  of  notoriety.  It  would  be 
lost  among  the  multitude  of  objects  soliciting 
public  attention,  and  remain  undistinguished  from 
the  pretensions,  well  or  ill  founded,  respecting 
which  public  opinion  is  undecided.  Furnished 
with  this  patent  from  the  sovereign,  it  becomes  au- 
thentic and  manifest :  those  who  were  ignorant 
are  instructed,  those  who  were  doubtful  become 
decided:  the  inimical  and  the  envious  are  rendered 
less  bold,  reputation  is  acquired,  and  becomes  per- 


136  [B.  I.  Ch.  XVI.— rewards  for  virtues. 

manent.  The  second  effect  of  the  reward  consists 
in  the  increase  of  intensity  and  duration  given  to 
public  esteenQ. 

Imniediately,  all  those  who  are  governed  by 
views  of  interest,  who  aspire  to  honour  or  fortune  ; 
those  who  seek  the  public  good,  but  who  seek  it 
like  ordinary  men,  not  as  heroes  or  martyrs,  eagerly 
press  into  that  career  in  which  the  sovereign  has 
united  private  and  public  interest.  In  this  manner 
a  proper  dispensation  of  favours  directs  the  passions 
of  individuals  to  the  promotion  of  the  public  wel- 
fare, and  induces  even  those  who  were  indifferent 
to  virtue  or  vice,  to  rank  themselves  upon  that 
side  which  promises  them  the  greatest  advantage. 

Such  being  the  power  of  sovereigns,  he  must 
be  extremely  inexpert  in  the  distribution  of  ho- 
nours, who  separates  them  from  that  public  esteem 
which  has  so  decided  a  tendency  to  unite  with 
them.  Nothing,  however,  is  more  common.  In- 
stances may  be  found,  in  most  courts,  of  splendid 
decorations  of  stars  and  garters  in  double  and 
triple  range,  which  do  not  even  give  a  favourable 
turn  to  public  opinion.  They  are  considered  as 
proofs  of  favour  ,  but  not  as  signs  of  merit. 

"  Honours  in  the  hands  of  princes  resemble 
those  talismans  with  which  the  fairies,  according 
to  the  fables,  were  wont  to  present  their  favourites  ; 
they  lose  their  virtue  whenever  they  are  improperly 
employed."* 

*  Helvetius. 


[     137     3 


CHAPTER  XVil. 

ACCOMPANIMENTS    TO    REMUNERATION. 

After  having  exhibited  in  what  manner  the 
matter  of  wealth  is  ajDplicable  to  the  purposes  ot" 
reward,  we  proceed  to  show  other  uses  derivable 
from  it  for  the  public  service,  which  are  not  re- 
muneratory. 

The  idea  of  reward  will  be  much  clearer  when 
it  shall  have  been  distinguished  and  separated  from 
these  accessory  uses,  which  have  certain  relations 
with  it. 

1.  Wages  necessary  for  the  support  of  life.  Ser- 
vants must  be  fed  whilst  they  are  employed,  and 
there  are  cases  in  which  it  is  necessary  to  feed  them 
even  before  they  begin  to  work.  If  the  wages  paid 
do  not  exceed  what  is  necessary  for  this  purpose, 
as  is  sometimes  the  case  among  the  soldiery,  and 
especially  if  the  enrolments  are  involuntary,  such 
wages,  being  absolutely  necessary,  are  not  reward. 

2.  The  Instruction  of  Servants.  Certain  kinds 
of  service  require  advances  from  Government  for 
this  object.  If  this  instruction  require  much  time, 
it  is  naturally  begun  at  an  early  age,  and  is  then 
called  education.  This  employment  of  the  matter 
of  reward  is  sufficiently  distinct  from  that  which 
regards  subsistence,  with  which  however  it  is  very 
frequently  combined  and  confounded.  If  there 
are  a  sufficient  number  of  individuals  willing  to 
bear  this  expense,  so  much  the  better;  otherwise 
it  is  necessary  that  Government  should  bear  it  for 
them.  This  has  almost  everywhere  been  thought 
to  be  the  case  with  respect  to  the  church.     It  has 


138      B.I.CH.XV1I.— ACCOMPANIMENTS  TO  REMUNERATION. 

also  generally  been  considered  necessary  in  new 
countries,  or  countries  but  little  advanced  in  the 
career  of  prosperity  with  respect  to  the  teachers 
and  professors  in  most  branches  of  science.  In 
the  war  department,  the  corps  of  cadets  is  a  nur- 
sery for  young  officers.  The  foundations  of  public 
schools  are  nurseries  for  the  church.  The  greater 
number  however  of  these  foundations  are  owing 
rather  to  the  good  intentions  of  individuals  than 
to  the  cares  of  governments. 

3.  Equipment.  That  an  individual  may  be  in 
a  condition  to  render  service,  he  must  be  furnished 
with  the  necessary  equipments.  The  warrior  wants 
his  accoutrements  ;  the  astronomer  his  observa- 
tory ;  the  chemist  his  laboratory  ;  the  mechanic 
his  machines;  the  naturalist  his  collections  of 
natural  history ;  the  botanist  his  garden  ;  the 
experimental  farmer  a  plot  of  ground,  and  funds  to 
enable  him  to  improve  it. 

4.  Indemnity.  When  an  individual  is  only  in- 
demnified, he  is  not  rewarded  :  reward,  properly- 
speaking,  only  begins  when  indemnity  is  complete 
— Do  we  wish  for  services  ?  we  ought  to  recollect 
that  b\'  the  person  from  whom  we  seek  to  obtain 
them,  the  inconveniences  of  every  sort  which 
compose  the  burthen  of  the  service  will  be  put 
into  one  scale,  the  advantages  he  finds  attached  to 
it  into  the  other.  To  the  head  of  indemnity  be- 
longs everything  necessary  to  produce  an  equili- 
brium between  the  two  ;  it  is  only  the  excess 
which  is  thrown  into  the  scale  of  advantages  which 
strictly  belongs  to  the  head  of  reward. 

5.  The  assuring  responsibility.  In  so  far  as  the 
matter  of  reward  is  employed  for  this  purpose,  it 
is  employed  in  laying  a  foundation  for  the  inflic- 
tion of  punishment.  The  stock  of  punishment  is 
in   itself   inexhaustible;    but  when   the    body  is 


B.  I.  ch. XVII.— accompaniments  to  remuneration  .    139 

withdrawn  from  the  hands  of  the  ministers  of 
justice,  corporal  punishment  cannot  be  inflicted, 
and  all  other  punishments  can  be  compensated. 
If  a  servant  possess  property  of  his  own,  so  much 
the  better;  if  he  possess  none,  and  a  salary  be 
given  to  him,  he  will  always  have  so  much  to 
lose  ;  the  loss  of  this  salary  will  be  a  punishment 
he  will  always  be  liable  to  undergo,  whatever  may 
become  of  him. 

The  principal  use  of  this  employment  of  the 
matter  of  reward,  is  in  the  case  of  offices  which 
place  property  in  the  hands  of  those  who  fill 
them.  If  there  are  no  other  means  of  securing 
their  probity,  it  would  not  be  bad  economy  to 
make  their  appointments  amount  in  value  to  but 
little  less  than  the  highest  interest  they  could  reap 
from  the  largest  sum  they  ever  have  in  their  hands. 
This  would  be  to  make  them  assure  against  their 
own  dishonesty.  The  diflPerence  between  the 
actual  salary  and  the  least  salary  they  could  be 
induced  to  accept,  would  constitute  the  premium. 
It  is  rarely  that  a  distinct  sum  is  appropriated  to 
this  purpose  ;  on  the  one  hand,  this  end  is  partly 
effected  by  suretyship,  and  on  the  other,  the  sum 
considered  requisite  for  the  purposes  of  indem- 
nity and  reward  equals  or  surpasses  what  could 
be  proposed  to  be  allowed  for  it ;  but  this  function 
is  not  the  less  distinct  from  all  the  rest. 

6.  A  guarantee  against  temptations.  Money, 
like  the  most  valuable  articles  of  the  medical 
pharmacopeia,  may  serve  either  as  a  poison  or  an 
antidote,  according  as  it  is  applied.  This  emplo}^- 
ment  of  the  matter  of  revi^ard  resembles  that  last 
mentioned,  without  being  confounded  with  it. 
Money  employed  for  assuring  responsibility  will 
produce  its  effect,  though  the  individual  be 
already  corrupted.     The  use  of  money  employed 


140      B.I.  Ch. XVII.— ACCOMPANIMENTS  TO  REMUNERATION. 

as  a  guarantee  against  temptation,  is  to  prevent 
corruption.  A  less  sum  may  suffice  in  this  case 
than  in  the  former  ;  in  that,  it  was  necessary  that 
the  revenue  granted  should  preserve  some  propor- 
tion to  the  sum  confided  ;  in  this,  such  proportion 
is  not  required  :  the  measure  to  be  observed  is 
only  that  of  the  wants  of  the  individual  placed  in 
the  rank  that  the  office  he  occupies  confers.  In  a 
word,  salary,  considered  as  a  pledge,  is  only  useful 
in  the  prevention  of  theft ;  money,  employed  as 
an  antiseptic,  is  equally  useful  in  the  prevention 
of  peculation  in  all  its  forms,  in  the  prevention  of 
all  improper  conduct  which  can  have  for  its 
motive  the  desire  of  money,  and  for  its  means  the 
situation  in  which  the  individual  is  placed  by 
his  office. 

7.  The  support  of  dignity.  Public  opinion  ex- 
acts, it  matters  not  by  what  reason,  from  every 
individual  possessed  of  a  certain  rank,  a  certain 
expenditure  ;  his  wants  are  thus  increased  in  pro- 
portion to  his  dignity.  Dignity,  deprived  of  the 
wealth  necessary  for  its  support,  furnishes  in  pro- 
portion to  its  extent  an  incentive  to  malversation, 
and  at  the  same  time  generally  furnishes  the 
opportunity  ;  as  an  antidote  to  such  temptations, 
money  may  therefore  sometimes  be  bestowed  for 
the  support  of  dignity.  The  good  of  the  service 
may  also  require  the  same  thing.  It  is  incontesti- 
bly  true  that  between  wealth  and  power  there 
subsists  an  intimate  and  natural  union.  Wealth 
itself  is  power,  it  may  be  proper  therefore  that  the 
support  of  the  respect  which  it  commands  be  not 
refused  in  favour  of  certain  employments,  in 
which  much  depends  upon  the  place  they  hold  in 
public  opinion. 

8.  Another  use  of  the  matter  of  reward  consists 
m  the  excitement  of  alacrity ;  1  mean  the  produc- 


B.I,  Cu. XVII.— ACCOMPANIMENTS  TO  REMUNERATION.      141 

tion    of  an   habitual    disposition    to   do  what    is 
required  with  pleasure.     The  greater  the  degree 
of  mental  enjoyment,  the  quicker  and  more  lively 
are  one's   ideas,  and    the  larger   the  quantity  of 
work  which  can  be  performed   in  a  given   time. 
The  mind,  in  a  happy  mood,  acts  with  incompara- 
bly more   ease  than  when   agitated   by  grief;  or 
even   in  its  ordinary  condition,  when  it  is  moved 
only  by  habit.     It  is  the  same  with    the  bodily 
powers  ;  who  knows  not  how  much   the   powers 
of  the   muscles  depend   upon   the  energy  of  the 
mind  ?     What  comparison  is  there  between  the 
labour  of  slaves  and  of  free  men  ?     It  is  upon  this 
that  the  superiority  of  hired  soldiers  over  unpaid 
and  arbitrary  levies  depends.     In  the  one  case,  as 
in  the  other,  the  motive  which  leads  to  exertion 
consists  in   the  expectation   of  being  treated  ac- 
cording to  their  behaviour  ;  the  motive  is  nothing 
else  but  the  fear  of  pain.     But   in   the   first   case 
there  is  the  gratification  of  reward  to  sustain  the 
alacrity;  in  the  other,    the   labour  has  no  other 
accompaniment  but  grief. 

The  simple  expectation  of  a  reward,  how  large 
soever  it  may  be,  will  not  always  produce  the 
same  effect  as  a  reward  previously  bestowed. 
The  condition  of  expectancy  in  which  the  indi- 
vidual finds  himself  in  such  a  case,  is  a  mixed  and 
uncertain  state,  in  which  despair  and  hope  may 
alternately  predominate. 

The  danger  to  be  guarded  against  is,  lest  rewards 
previously  bestowed  should  produce  diversions 
little  favourable  to  labour,  either  by  suggesting 
the  idea  of  some  more  favourite  occupation,  or  by 
supplying  the  means  of  its  pursuit.  The  progress 
of  the  thoughts  may  be  accelerated,  but  the 
thoughts  excited   may  be  of  a  different  nature; 


142     B.I.  Ch.XVII.-ACCOMPANIMENTS  to  REMUNERATION- 

the  dull  ideas  of  labour  ma}'^  be  supplanted  by  the 
enliveningconsiderations  of  shows  and  of  pleasure. 

Whether  or  not  it  is  proper  to  bestow  such 
rewards,  depends  upon  the  character  of  the  indi- 
vidual ;  that  character  must  be  known,  before  it  is 
possible  to  determine  what  will  be  their  effect; 
but  in  every  case  there  can  be  no  greater  folly 
than  to  waste  in  previous  gratifications  every 
thing  which  is  destined  for  reward. 

In  conclusion,  these  distinctions  ought  not  to 
be  abused.  The  expense  of  rewards  need  not  be 
increased  on  account  of  each  of  these  items;  it  is 
not  necessary  to  appropriate  a  distinct  sum  to 
each.  The  same  sum  may  serve  for  many,  and 
even  for  all.  That  which  suffices  for  assuring 
responsibility  will,  in  general,  suffice  as  a  guaran- 
tee against  temptations,  and  vice  versa^  so  far  as 
ends  so  uncertain  may  be  effected  by  such  means, 
and  will  in  every  case  suffice  for  indemnification. 
That  which  suffices  for  equipment,  may  serve  in 
part  for  the  support  of  dignity  and  the  excitement 
of  alacrity.  That  which  suffices  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  dignity  will  be  sufficient  for  almost  all 
the  other  ends ;  and  the  whole  of  whatever  is 
employed  for  any  other  of  these  purposes,  except 
equipment,  cannot  but  serve  for  subsistence. 


RATIONALE    OF    REWARD. 


BOOK   II. 

REWARDS  APPLIED  TO  OFFICES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

SALARY HOW    A    REWARD'. 

There  are  many  species  of  service,  and  even 
services  of  a  positive  nature,  ofwliich  governments 
stand  in  constant  and  uninterrupted  need  :  such  for 
the  most  part  are  the  duties  of  those  who  are  em- 
ployed in  the  different  departments  of  every  go- 
vernment. The  political  state  or  condition,  on 
account  of  which  individuals  possessing  it  are 
considered  liable  to  render  these  services,  is  called 
a  place,  an  office,  or  an  employment.  To  these 
places  it  is  both  natural  and  customary  to  attach, 
under  the  title  of  emolument,  certain  portions  of 
the  matter  of  wealth.  If  such  emolument  be  deter- 
minate in  amount,  and  paid  at  regularly  recurring 
periods,  it  is  called  a  salary. 

It  is  the  nature  of  a  reward  to  operate  as  a  mo- 
tive, and  in  that  capacity  to  give  birth  to  acts 
which,  by  the  person  by  whom  the  reward  is  held 
up  to  view,  are  esteemed  services ;  the  greater  the 
reward,  the  greater  is  the  motive  it  constitutes: 
the  greater   the  motive,  the   more   strenuous   the 


144  B.  II.  Ch.  I.— SALARV-HOVV  A  REWARD. 

exertion  it  has  a  tendency  to  produce ;  and  if  the 
value  of  the  service  be  susceptible  of  an  indefinite 
degree  of  perfection,  the  more  strenuous  the  exer- 
tion to  perform  it,  the  greater,  as  far  as  depends 
upon  the  will  of  the  party,  will  be  the  value  of  the 
service.  Hence  it  follows  that,  if  salary  be  re- 
ward, as  far  as  funds  can  be  found,  salaries  cannot 
be  too  large.  How  different  the  state  of  things 
presented  to  us  when  we  consult  experience  !  We 
see  small  salaries,  and  the  service  admirably  well 
performed:  largesalaries,  and  nothing donefor them. 
In  certain  lines,  we  see  the  service  regularly  worse 
and  worse  performed,  in  proportion  to  the  large- 
ness of  the  salary.  Where  then  lies  the  error? 
In  experience  there  can  be  none.  In  the  argument 
there  is  none.  The  error  lies  in  its  not  being  pro- 
perly understood :  and  that  in  general  it  has  not 
been  properly  understood,  the  bad  management 
and  weak  measures  so  frequent  in  this  line  are 
but  too  pregnant  proofs.  To  understand  the  argu- 
ment aright,  two  points  must  be  observed  :  the 
one  is,  to  consider,  for  illustration  sake,  that  just  in 
the  same  manner  as  punishment,  and  in  no  other 
manner,  though  with  less  certainty  of  effect,  is 
reward  capable  of  acting  as  a  motive  :  the  other 
point  is,  to  consider  what  is  really  the  service  for 
which  a  salary  is  a  reward. 

What  then  is  the  service  with  respect  to  which 
a  salary  operates  as  a  motive  ?  The  answer  which 
would  be  generally  given  to  this  question  is,  the 
continued  service  belonging  to  the  office  to  which 
the  salary  is  annexed.  Obvious  as  this  answer 
may  seem,  it  is  not  the  true  one.  The  service,  and 
the  only  service,  with  respect  to  which  a  salary  can 
operate  as  a  motive,  is  either  the  simple  instanta- 
neous service  of  taking  upon  one  the  office,  or  the 
permanent  service  of  continuing  to  stand  invested 


B.  ir.  Ch.  I.— salary— how  a  reward.  145 

with  it.  If  the  duties  of  the  office — the  services  in 
the  expectation  of  which  the  salary  annexed  to  the 
office  is  bestowed,  happen  to  be  performed,  it 
can  not  be  owing  merely  and  immediately  to  the 
salary:  it  must  be  owing  to  some  other  motive. 
If  there  were  no  other  motive,  the  service  would 
not  be  rendered.  Nothing  is  done  without  a  mo- 
tive : — what  then  is  this  other  motive  ?  It  must  be 
either  of  the  nature  of  reward  or  punishment.  It 
may  by  possibility  be  of  the  nature  of  reward  ;  but 
if  it  be  so,  one  or  other  of  these  rewards  would 
seem  superfluous  :  in  common  it  is  principally  of 
the  nature  of  punishment.  In  as  far  as  this  is  the 
case,  the  service  for  which  the  salary  considered  as 
a  reward  is  given,  is  the  service  of  taking  upon  one 
the  obligation  constituted  by  the  punishment;  the 
obligation  of  performing  the  services  expected  from 
him  who  possesses  the  office. 

That  the  zeal  displayed  in  discharging  the  duties 
of  an  office  should  not  be  in  proportion  to  the 
salary,  will  now  no  longer  appear  strange.  Expe- 
rience is  reconciled  to  theory.  This  subject  will 
receive  elucidation,  if  we  substitute  punishment  for 
reward,  and  consider  what  tendency  such  a  motive 
would  have  to  give  birth  to  any  service,  if  con- 
nected with  it  in  the  same  manner  as  a  salary  is 
annexed  to  an  office. 

Suppose  a  schoolmaster,  intending  to  conduct 
the  business  of  his  school  with  regularity,  were  to 
make  it  a  rule  on  a  certain  day,  at  the  beginning 
of  every  quarter,  to  call  all  his  scholars  before 
him  and  to  give  each  ten  lashes,  committing  their 
behaviour  during  the  rest  of  the  quarter  altogether 
to  their  discretion  ; — the  policy  of  this  master 
would  be  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  founder  of 
the  school  towards  the  master,  if  he  has  sought  to 
attach  him  to  the  duties  of  his  office  by  bestowing 

10 


146  B.ll.  Ch.I.— SALARY— HOW  A  REWARD. 

upon  him  a  salary.  Suppose  the  master,  finding 
that  under  this  discipline  the  progress  of  his 
scholars  did  not  equal  his  expectations,  should  re- 
solve to  increase  his  exertions,  and  accordingly 
should  double  the  dose  of  stripes; — his  policy  in 
this  case  would  be  the  exact  counterpart  of  the 
founder,  who  by  the  single  operation  of  increasing 
the  master's  salary,  should  think  to  increase  his 
diligence. 

A  salary  is  not  a  reward  for  any  individual  ser- 
vice, of  the  number  of  those  which  are  rendered,  in 
consequence  of  a  man's  acceptance  of  the  office  to 
which  the  salary  is  annexed.  For  the  rendering  of 
any  one  of  these  services,  the  salary  presents  him 
not  with  any  motive  which  can  come  under  the 
head  of  reward :  the  motives  which  it  gives  him 
belong  entirely  to  the  head  of  punishment.  It  is 
by  fenr  only,  and  not  by  hope,  that  he  is  impelled 
to  the  discharge  of  his  duty  ;  by  the  fear  of  receiv- 
ing less  than  he  would  otherwise  receive;  not  by 
the  hope  of  receiving  more.  Though  he  work  ever 
so  much  more  or  better  than  a  man  who  liolds  his 
office  is  expected  to  work,  he  will  receive  nothing 
more  than  his  salary,  if  the  salary  is  all  that  he  has 
to  hope  for.  By  working  to  a  certain  degree  less 
or  worse,  he  may  indeed  stand  a  chance  of  having 
the  salary,  or  a  part  of  it,  taken  from  him,  or  he 
may  be  made  punishable  in  some  other  way  ;  but 
if  he  continue  to  keep  clear  of  that  extreme  degree, 
in  such  case  let  him  work  ever  so  little  or  ever  so 
badly,  he  will  not,  as  far  as  artificial  punishment  is 
concerned,  be  ever  the  worse.  He  has  therefore 
no  motive,  so  far  as  the  salary  is  concerned,  for  en- 
deavouring to  pass  the  line  of  mediocrity  ;  and  he 
has  a  motive,  the  motive  of  indolence  or  love  of 
ease,  for  stopping  as  far  short  of  it  as  he  can  with 
safety. 


B.  II.   Ch.I.— SALARY— HOW  A  REWARD.  147 

Suppose,  for  instance,  a  salary  of  4000/.  a  year 
annexed  to  the  office  of  a  judge:  of  all  the  ser- 
vices he  may  come  to  perform  in  the  discharge  of 
his  function,  of  which  one  is  this  salary  the  re- 
ward ?  Of  no  one  whatever.  Take  any  one  of  the 
causes  which  would  regularly  come  before  him  for 
hearing ;  though  he  were  to  attend,  and  to  display 
ever  so  much  diligence  and  ever  so  much  ability  in 
the  hearing  of  it,  he  would  receive  no  more  that 
year  than  his  4000/. — though  he  were  to  absent 
himself  altog^ether,  and  leave  the  business  to  his 
colleagues,  he  would  receive  no  less  ;  in  short, 
provided  he  does  not  so  far  swerve  from  his  duty 
as  to  subject  himself  to  fine  or  deprivation,  whe- 
ther he  perform  his  duty  ever  so  well,  or  ever  so 
ill  ;  whether  he  decide  many  causes  or  few  ;  whe- 
ther his  attendance  is  constant  or  remiss  ;  whether 
he  display  ever  so  much  or  ever  so  little  ability, 
his  salary  is  the  same.  Not  that  a  man  in  this 
exalted  station  is  in  any  want  of  motives  to  prompt 
him  to  exert  himself  in  the  discharge  of  its  duties: 
he  has  the  pleasures  of  power  to  balance  the  pains 
of  study  ;  the  fear  of  shame  to  keep  him  from  sink- 
ing below  mediocrity  ;  the  hope  of  celebrity  to 
elevate  him  above  it ;  to  spur  him  on  to  the  high- 
est pitch  of  excellence.  These  motives  are  pre- 
sented to  him  by  his  station,  but  they  are  not  pre- 
sented to  him  by  his  salary. 

The  services,  and  the  only  services,  with  which 
the  salary  presents  him  a  motive  for  performing, 
^re,  in  the  first  place,  the  instantaneous  act  of 
taking  upon  him  the  station,  that  is,  of  subjecting 
himself  to  the  obligations  annexed  to  it,  and  in 
the  event  of  his  violating  any  of  those  obligations, 
to  the  punishments  annexed  to  such  violations  :  in 
the  next  place,  the  discharging  of  the  smallest 
portion  of  those  obligations  which  it  is  necessary 

10. 


148  B.ll.   Ch.  I.— SALARY— HOW  A  REWARD. 

he  should  discharge,  in  order  to  his  receiving  such 
or  such  part  of  the  salary.  Let  it,  for  instance,  be 
paid  him  quarterly :  if  the  first  quarter  be  paid 
him  in  advance,  it  will  afford  ^him  no  motive  of  the 
nature  of  reward  for  doing  any  of  the  business  of 
that  quarter.  He  has  that  quarter's  salary;  nor 
can  he  fail  of  enjoying  it,  unless,  in  the  way  of 
punishment,  it  be  afterwards  taken  from  him.  If 
it  be  not  paid  him  till  the  end  of  the  quarter,  the 
case  will  be  still  the  same,  unless  proof  of  his 
having  rendered  certain  services,  the  having  at- 
tended, for  example,  at  certain  times,  be  necessary 
to  his  receiving  it.  With  this  exception,  it  may 
equally  be  said  that,  in  both  cases,  for  any  other 
than  the  instantaneous  act  of  taking  upon  him  the 
burthen  of  the  station  for  that  quarter,  he  has  no 
reward,  nor  any  motive  but  what  operates  in  the 
way  of  punishment. 

This  distinction  is  of  importance,  for  if  the  salary 
given  were  the  inducement  for  performing  the  ser- 
vices, the  chance  of  having  them  performed,  and 
well  performed,  would  be  exactly  as  the  magni- 
tude of  the  salary.  If,  for  example,  fifty  pounds 
sterling  a  year  sufficed  to  insure  fifty  grains  of 
piety,  assiduity,  eloquence,  and  other  sacerdotal 
virtues  in  a  curate,  five  thousand  of  these  same 
pounds  ought  to  insure  five  thousand  grains  of 
these  same  virtues  in  a  bishop  or  archbishop.  But 
what  everybody  knows,  is  that  this  proportion  does 
not  hold  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  most  frequently  hap- 
pens that  the  proportion  is  inverse  :  the  curate  la- 
bours much,  the  bishop  little,  and  the  archbishop 
less. 

The  chance  of  service  is  as  the  magnitude  of 
the  punishment ;  and  if  the  salary  can  be  with- 
drawn, it  is  so  far  indeed  as  the  magnitude  of  the 
salary  ;  but  it  may  be  equally  great  without  any 


B.II.   Ch.1.— SALARY— HOW  A  REWARD.  149 

salary :  by  the  substitution  of  any  other  punish- 
ment instead  of  loss  of  salary. 

We  see,  then,  how  it  is  that  a  salary,  be  it  great 
or  small,  independently  of  the  obligation  which  it 
pays  a  man  for  contracting,  has  not  in  itself  the 
smallest  direct  tendency  to  produce  services ; 
whilst  experience  shows,  that  in  many  cases,  in 
proportion  to  its  magnitude,  it  has  a  tendency  to 
prevent  them. 


[     150    ] 


CHAPTER  II. 

RULES    AS    TO    EMOLUMENTS. 

Before  we  enter  upon  this  subject  in  detail,  it 
may  be  necessary  to  remark  that,  the  proper  appli- 
cation of  the  following  rules  will  depend  upon  the 
nature  of  the  service  required,  and  its  various  local 
circumstances.  It  is  only  by  observing  the  pecu- 
liar character  assumed  by  abuse  in  each  office,  that 
appropriate  remedies  for  each  particular  evil  can  be 
provided.  Since  it  is  impossible  to  make  a  com- 
plete catalogue  of  all  errors,  and  to  anticipate  every 
species  of  abuse,  the  rules  laid  down  may  not  con- 
stitute a  perfect  system.  They  may,  however, 
serve  as  a  warning  against  errors  and  abuses  which 
have  by  experience  been  found  to  exist,  and  also 
against  some  which  may  be  imagined  likely  to 
exist.  It  is  useful  to  erect  beacons  upon  rocks 
whose  existence  has  been  made  known  by  the 
shipwrecks  they  have  caused.  Among  the  rules 
about  to  be  given,  some  may  appear  so  self-evi- 
dent as  almost  to  seem  superfluous  :  but  if  it  can 
be  shewn  that  errors  have  arisen  from  the  neglect 
of  them  in  practice,  such  rules,  though  not  enti- 
tled to  be  considered  as  discoveries,  must  at  least 
be  regarded  as  necessary  warnings  ;  they  may  teach 
nothing  new,  but  they  may  serve  to  recall  princi- 
ples which  it  is  desirable  should  be  constantly  and 
clearly  remembered. 

Rule  I.  Emoluments  ought  in  such  manner  to 
be  attached  to  offices,  as  to  produce  the  most  inti- 
mate connection  between  the  duty  and  the  interest 
of  the  person  employed. 


B.  fl.    Cn.II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS,  151 

This  rule  may  be  applied  in  insuring  assiduous 
attendence  on  the  part  of  the  persons  employed,  in 
different  offices,  different  services  are  required  ;  but 
the  greater  number  of  offices  have  this  one  circum- 
stance in  common  :  that  their  duties  may  be  per- 
formed, it  is  necessary  that  the  individual  holding 
the  office  should  be  at  a  certain  time  in  a  certain 
place.  Hence,  of  all  duties,  assiduous  attendence 
is  the  first,  the  most  simple,  and  the  most  universal. 
In  many  cases,  to  insure  the  performance  of  this 
duty,  is  to  insure  the  performance  of  every  other 
duty.  When  the  clerk  is  at  his  desk,  the  judge 
upon  the  bench,  the  professor  in  his  school,  if  there 
be  nothing  particularly  irksome  in  their  duty,  and 
they  can  do  nothing  else,  rather  than  remain  idle, 
it  is  probable  they  will  perform  their  duty.  In 
these  cases,  the  service  required  being  of  the  con- 
tinual kind,  and  in  point  of  quality  not  susceptible 
of  an  indefinite  degree  of  perfection  ;  the  pay  being 
required  not  for  certain  services,  but  for  such  ser- 
vices as  may  come  to  be  performed  within  a  certain 
space  of  time,  it  may  without  impropriety  be  given 
in  the  form  of  a  salary.  But  even  here,  the  policy 
of  making  reward  keep  pace  with  service*  should 
be  pursued  as  closely  as  possible  ;  and  for  this  pur- 
pose the  long  continued  mass  of  service  should  be 
broken  down  into  as  many  separate  services  as 
possible  :  the  service  of  a  year  into  the  service  of 
days.  In  the  highest  offices,  an  individual,  if  paid 
by  his  time,  should  like  the  day  labourer,  and  for 
the  same  reason,  be  paid  rather  by  the  day  than  by 
the  year.  In  this  way  he  is  kept  to  his  duty  with 
more  than  the  effect,  and  at  the  same  time  with- 
out any  of  the  odium  of  punishment. 

In  the  station  of  a  judge,  it  is  not  common  to 

*  Sec  b.  i.  ch.  x.  rule  3. 


152  B.II.  Ch.  II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS. 

exact  attendance  by  the  force  of  punishment:  at 
least  not  by  the  force  of  punishment  to  be  applied 
in  each  instance  of  failure.     But  if  it  were,  the  in- 
fliction of  that  punishment  for  trivial  transgres- 
sions, that  is  for  one  or  a  few  instances  of  non-per- 
formance, would  be  thought  harsh  and  rigorous, 
nor  w^ould  any  body  care  for  the  odium  of  standing 
forth  to  enforce  it.  Excuses  would  be  lightly  made, 
and  readily  accepted.     Punishment  in  such  cases 
being  to  the  last  degree  uncertain,  would  be  in  a 
great  measure  ineffectual.     It  might  prevent  con- 
tinual, but  it  would  never  prevent  occasional,  or 
even  frequent,  delinquency.     But  what  cannot  be 
etfected  by  punishment  alone,  may  be  effected  by 
punishment  and  reward  together.  When  the  officer 
is  paid  separately  for  each  day's  attendance,  each 
particle  of  service  has  its  reward  :  there  is  for  each 
particle  of  service  an  inducement  to  perform  it. 
There  will  be  no  wanton  excuses,  when  inconveni- 
ence adheres  inseparably  to  delinquency  without 
the  parade  of  punishment. 

The  members  of  the  French  Academy  and  the 
Academy  of  Science,  notwithstanding  all  their  dig- 
nity, are  paid  their  salaries  by  the  day  and  not  by 
the  year.  And  who  are  the  individuals,  how  low  or 
how  high  soever,  who  cannot,  and  who  ought  not 
to  be  paid  ih  this  manner  ?  If  pride  has  a  legiti- 
mate scruple,  it  is  that  which  refuses  to  receive 
the  reward  for  labour  which  it  has  not  performed. 
Whilst  as  to  the  objection  which  might  arise  from 
the  minute  apportionment  of  the  salary,  it  is  easily 
removed  by  counters  given  from  day  to  day,  and 
converted  into  money  at  fixed  periods. 

In  the  act  of  parli'^ament  for  establishing  Peni- 
tentiary houses,  among  other  good  regulations, 
this  method  of  insuring  assiduity  of  attendance  has 
been  adopted.    The  three  superintendants  receive, 


B.II.  Ch.1I.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS.  153 

asthe  whole  of  their  emoluments,  each  a  share  of  the 
sum  of  five  guineas,  which  is  directed  to  be  distri- 
buted each  day  of  their  attendance  equally  among 
those  who  are  present. 

A  more  antient  example  of  this  policy  may  be 
found  in  the  incorporated  society  in  London,  for 
the  assurances  of  lives.  The  directors  of  this  esta- 
blishment receive  their  trifling  emoluments  in  this 
manner  ;  and  thus  applied,  these  emoluments  suf- 
fice. This  plan  has  also  been  adopted  as  it  respects 
commissioners  of  bankrupts,  and  by  different  asso- 
ciations. 

These  examples  ought  not  to  be  lost,  and  yet, 
from  not  having  been  referred  to  general  princi- 
ples, they  have  not  possessed  the  influence  they 
ought  to  have.  How  often  have  regulations  been 
heaped  upon  regulations  without  success  !  How 
many  useless  decrees  were  made  in  France  to  in- 
sure the  residence  of  the  bishops  and  beneficed 
clergy. 

In  England  we  have  not,  in  this  respect,  been 
more  successful,  that  is  to  say,  more  skilful. 
Laws  have  been  enacted  against  the  non-residence 
of  the  clergy.  Laws  badly  contrived,  and  conse- 
quently useless.  Punishment  has  been  denounced 
and  a  fine  imposed,  which,  being  invariable  in 
amount,  has  sometimes  been  greater  and  sometimes 
less  than  the  advantage  to  be  derived  from  the 
offence.  For  want  of  a  public  prosecutor  in  this, 
as  in  so  many  other  cases,  it  has  been  necessary  to 
rely  upon  such  casual  informer  as  may  be  allured 
by  a  portion  of  the  fine  :  the  love  of  gain  has  sel- 
dom proved  a  motive  sufficiently  strong  to  induce 
an  endeavour  to  obtain  this  reward  ;  whose  value, 
not  to  mention  the  expenses  of  pursuit,  is  de- 
stroyed by  infamy.     Till  this  motive  is  reinforced 


J  54  B.  II.  Ch.  II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS. 

by  personal  animosity,  which  bursts  the  bonds  of 
infamy,  these  laws  are  powerless. 

Such  cases,  which  may  occur  once  or  twice  in 
the  course  of  ten  years,  throughout  the  whole 
kingdom,  are  neither  sufficiently  frequent,  nor 
well  known,  to  operate  as  examples.  The  offence 
remains  undiminished;  the  useless  punishment 
constitutes  only  an  additional  evil :  whilst  such 
laws  and  such  methods,  powerless  among  friends, 
serve  only  to  bring  enemies  into  contact  1  When- 
ever it  is  desirable  that  a  clergyman  should  live  in 
the  midst  of  his  parishioners,  that  is  to  say,  when 
they  are  amicable,  the  law  is  a  dead  letter  ;  its 
power  is  exerted  only  when  they  are  irreconcilable 
enemies ;  that  is,  in  the  only  cases  wherein  its 
utility  is  problematical,  and  it  were  to  be  wished 
that  its  execution  would  admit  of  an  exception. 
His  return  into  his  parish  is  a  triumph  for  his  ene- 
mies, and  a  humiliation  for  himself. 

Had  the  salaries,  paid  to  the  professors  in  the 
universities,  been  interwoven  with  their  services, 
it  might  have  been  the  custom  for  some  of  these 
pretended  labourers  to  have  laboured  for  their  hire; 
and  to  be  a  professor,  might  have  meant  something 
more  than  having  a  title,  a  salary,  and  nothing  to 
teach. 

A  salary,  paid  day  by  day,  has  an  advantage 
beyond  that  of  insuring  assiduity  of  attendance; 
it  even  renders  a  service  agreeable,  which,  with 
an  annual  salary,  will  be  regarded  as  purely  bur- 
thensome.  When  reward,  instead  of  being  be- 
stowed in  a  lump,  follows  each  successive  portion 
of  labour,  the  idea  of  labour  becomes  associated 
with  pleasure  instead  of  pain.  In  England,  hus- 
bandmen, like  other  labourers,  are  paid  in  hard 
money  by  the  week,  and  their  labour  is  cheerfully 


B.  II.  Ch.  II.— rules  as  to  emoluments.  155 

and  well  performed.  In  some  parts  of  the  conti- 
nent, husbandmen  are  still  paid  as  they  were  for- 
merly in  England,  by  houses  and  pieces  of  land 
given  once  for  all ;  and  the  labour  is  said  to  be 
performed  with  all  the  slovenliness  and  reluctance 
of  slavery. 

Rule  11. — Emoluments  ought  in  such  manner 
to  be  attached  to  office,  as  to  produce  the  greatest 
possible  degree  of  excellence  in  theservice  rendered. 

Thus  far  the  subject  has  only  been  considered 
as  applicable  to  insuring  attendance  in  cases  where 
assiduity  of  attendance  appears  to  suffice  for  in- 
suring the  performance  of  all  other  duties.  There 
follow  some  cases,  in  which  it  appears  possible  to 
apply  the  same  principle,  either  in  the  prevention 
of  abuse,  or  in  insuring  an  extraordinary  degree  of 
perfection  in  the  employment  of  the  powers  which 
belong  to  certain  stations. 

Instead  of  appointing  a  fixed  salary,  invariably 
of  the  same  amount,  as  the  emolument  of  the 
superintendant,  or  superintendants,  of  a  prison,  a 
poor-house,  an  asylum  for  orphans,  or  any  kind  of 
hospital,  whose  inhabitants  depend  upon  the  care 
of  one,  or  a  small  number  of  individuals,  whatever 
may  be  the  difference  in  the  degree  of  attention 
displayed,  or  the  degree  of  perfection  with  which 
the  service  is  performed,  it  would  be  well  to  make 
such  emolument  in  some  measure  depend  upon  the 
care  with  which  their  duties  have  been  performed, 
as  evidenced  by  their  success.  In  a  penitentiary, 
or  other  prison,  that  the  prisoners  might  be  insured 
from  all  negligence  or  ill-treatment,  tending  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  to  shorten  their  lives,  make  a 
calculation  of  the  average  number  of  deaths  among 
the  prisoners  in  the  particular  prison,  compared 
with  the  number  of  persons  confined  there.  Allow 
the  superintendant  each   year  a  certain  sum  for 


156  B.II.  Ch.  11.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS. 

each  person  of  this  number,  upon  condition,  that 
for  every  prisoner  who  dies,  an  equal  sum  is 
to  be  withheld  from  the  amount  of  his  emolu- 
ments. It  is  clear,  that  having  a  net  profit  upon 
the  lives  of  all  whom  he  preserves,  there  is  scarcely 
any  necessity  for  any  other  precaution  against 
ill-treatment,  or  negligence,  tending  to  shorten 
life.* 

In  the  naval  service,  the  laws  of  England  allow 
a  certain  sum  for  each  vessel  taken  or  destroyed, 
and  so  much  for  every  individual  captured.  Why 
is  not  this  method  of  encouragement  extended  to 
the  military  service  ? 

Is  the  commander  of  an  army  employed  in  de- 
fending a  province — allow  him  a  pension  which 
shall  be  diminished  in  proportion  to  the  territory 
he  loses.  Is  the  governor  of  an  important  place 
besieged — allow  him  so  much  for  every  day  that 
he  continues  the  defence.  Is  the  conquest  of  a 
province  desirable — promise  to  the  general  em- 
ployed, besides  the  honours  he  shall  receive,  a 
sum  of  money  which  shall  increase  in  proportion 
to  the  territory  he  acquires,  besides  giving  him  a 
pension,  as  above,  for  preserving  it  when  acquired. 

To  the  principal  diity  of  taking  and  destroying 
those  who  are  opposed  to  him,  might  be  added, 
the  subordinate  duty  of  preserving  the  living  ma- 
chines whose  exertions  are  necessary  for  its  accom- 

*  "  The  managers  of  L Hotel  Dieu  were  used  to  charge  fifty 
livres  for  each  patient  who  either  died  or  was  cured.  M.  de 
Chamousset  and  Co.  offered  to  undertake  the  management  for 
fifty  livres,  for  those  only  who  were  cured.  All  who  died  were 
not  to  he  reckoned  in  the  bargain,  and  were  to  be  at  their 
expense.  The  offer  was  so  admirable,  it  was  not  accepted.  It 
was  feared  that  they  would  not  be  able  to  fulfil  their  engagement. 
Every  abuse  which  it  is  attempted  to  reform  is  the  patrimony 
of  those  who  have  more  credit  than  the  Reformers." — Quest. 
Encycl.  art.  Charite. 


B.II.  Ch.  II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS.  157 

plishment.  The  method  proposed  for  the  preser- 
vation of  prisoners,  why  should  it  not  be  enmployed 
for  the  preservation  of  soldiers  ?  It  must  be  ac- 
knowledged, that  no  reward  exclusively  attached 
to  this  subordinate  duty  could,  in  the  mind  of 
a  prudent  commander,  add  anything  to  the  weight 
of  those  arguments  which  arise  out  of  the  principal 
object.  A  soldier  when  he  is  ill,  is  worth  less  than 
nothing;  a  recruit  may  not  arrive  at  the  moment, 
may  not  arrive  at  all,  and  when  he  has  arrived  he 
is  not  like  a  veteran.  If  therefore  it  be  proper  to 
strengthen  motives  thus  palpable,  by  a  separate 
and  particular  reward,  it  ought  at  least  to  be  kept 
in  a  subordination  sufficiently  marked  with  respect 
to  the  principal  object. 

Thus  much  as  to  a  time  of  war.  In  time  of 
peace  the  propriety  of  this  method  is  much  less 
doubtful.  It  is  then  that  the  attention  of  a  general 
should  be  more  particularly  directed  to  the  preser- 
vation of  his  soldiers.  Make  him  the  insurer  of 
their  lives,  and  he  will  become  the  rival  of  Escu- 
lapius  in  medical  science,  and  of  Howard  in  phi- 
lanthropy. He  will  no  longer  be  indifferent,  whe- 
ther they  encamp  upon  a  hill  or  in  a  morass.  His 
vigilance  will  be  exercised  upon  the  quality  of  his 
supplies,  and  the  arrangement  of  his  hospitals;  and 
his  discipline  •will  be  rendered  perfect  against  those 
vices  of  armies,  which  are  sometimes  no  less  de- 
structive than  the  sword  of  the  enemy.* 

The  same  system  might  be  extended  to  ships  of 
war,  in  which  negligence  is  so  fatal,  and  in  which 
general  rules  are  so  easily  enforced.  The  admiral, 
or  captain,  would   thus    have  an   immediate  in- 

*  A  slight  sketch  is  all  that  can  be  attempted  :  the  details 
would  occupy  too  much  space.  A  general  might  be  made  the 
insurer,  as  it  respects  those  who  die  of  disease,  but  not  of  those 
who  are  killed. 


158  B.II.  Ch.  II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS. 

terest  in  the  preservation  of  each  sailor.  The 
admirable  example  of  Captain  Cook,  who  cir- 
cumnavigated the  world,  and  traversed  so  many 
different  climates  and  unknown  seas,  without  the 
loss  of  a  single  sailor,  would  no  longer  be  unfruitful. 
His  instructions  respecting  diet,  change  of  air, 
and  cleanliness,  would  not  be  neglected.  The 
British  navy,  it  is  true,  is  much  improved  in  these 
respects,  but  who  can  tell  how  much  greater  per- 
fection might  be  attained,  if  to  the  already  exist- 
ing motives,  were  added  the  influence  of  a  con- 
stantly acting  interest,  which,  without  injuring 
any  virtue,  might  supply  the  place  of  all,  if  they 
were  wanting  ? 

In  the  application  of  these  suggestions,  there 
may  be  difficulties  :  are  they  insurmountable  ?  It 
is  for  those  who  have  had  experience  to  reply. 

In  the  treaty  made  by  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse 
Cassel,  relative  to  the  troops  which  the  British 
s:overnment  hired  of  him  to  serve  in  America,  one 
stipulation  was,  that  for  every  man  not  returned  to 
his  country,  he  should  receive  thirty  pounds.  I 
know  not  whether  such  a  stipulation  were  cus- 
tomary or  not,  but  whether  it  were  or  not,  nothing 
could  be  more  happily  imagined,  either  for  the 
fiscal  interest  of  the  sovereign  lender,  or  the  in- 
terest of  the  individuals  lent.  The  spirit  of  party 
found  in  this  stipulation  a  theme  for  declama- 
tion, as  if  its  only  effect  were  to  give  to  the 
prince  an  interest  in  the  slaughter  of  his  subjects; 
whilst,  if  anything  could  counterbalance  the  mis- 
chievous effects  of  the  treaty,  it  was  this  pecuniary 
condition.  It  gave  to  these  strangers  a  security 
against  the  negligence  or  indifference  of  the  bor- 
rowers, on  account  of  which  they  might  more  wil- 
lingly have  been  exposed  to  danger  than  native 
subjects.     The  price  attached  to  their  loss  would 


B.II.  Ch.  II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS.  159 

act  as  an  insurance,  that  care  should  bo  taken  to 
preserve  them. 

It  has  been  said,  that  in  some  countries  the 
emoluments  of  the  commanders  of  regiments 
increase  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  non-effec- 
tives :  that  is  to  say,  that  they  receive  always  the 
same  amount  for  the  pay  of  his  corps,  though  they 
have  not  always  the  same  number  of  men  to  pay. 
Such  an  arrangement  is  precisely  the  opposite  of 
what  is  recommended  above.  The  number  of  non- 
etFectives  increasing  by  death  or  desertion,  the 
commander  gains  in  money  what  he  loses  in  men. 
Every  penny  which  he  is  thus  permitted  to  acquire 
is  a  reward  offered,  if  not  for  murder,  at  least  for 
negligence. 

Note. — The  principles  thus  laid  down  by  Mr.  Bentham  are 
susceptible  of  great  diversity  of  application.  When  Mr. 
Whiibread  brought  into  parliament  his  bill  for  the  establish- 
ment of  schools  for  the  education  of  the  poor,  I  flattered  myself 
that  I  had  discovered  one  instance  to  which  they  might  very 
readily  be  applied ;  and,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly,  from  which  the  following  paragraphs  are  extracted, 
I  explained  my  ideas  upon  the  subject.  It  will  be  perceived, 
that  the  whole  plan  depends  upon  the  principles  laid  down  in 
this  chapter. 

"  Mr.  Whitbread  has  been  fully  aware  of  the  necessity  of 
superintendance  in  respect  to  the  masters, — and  he  has  pro- 
posed to  commit  it  to  the  clei'gyman  and  justices  of  the  peace  j 
but  it  is  not  difficult  to  foresee,  that  this  burthensome  super- 
intendance will  be  inefficacious.  No  good  will  be  effected  un- 
less the  interest  of  the  master  is  constantly  combined  with  all 
parts  of  his  duty.  The  only  method  of  accomplishing  this, 
consists  in  making  his  reward  depend  upon  his  success  ;  in 
giving  him  no  fixed  salary ;  in  allowing  him  a  certain  sum  for 
each  child,  payable  only  when  each  child  has  learned  to  read  ; 
in  a  word,  in  paying  him,  as  workmen  are  sometimes  paid, 
by  the  work  done. 

"  When  he  receives  a  fixed  salary,  the  master  has  only  a 
slight  interest  in  the  progress  of  his  pupils.  If  he  act  suffi- 
ciently well  to  prevent  his  being  discharged,  this  is  all  that  can 
reasonably  be  expected. 


160  B.II.  Ch.  II.— RULES  AS  TO  EMOLUMENTS. 

"  If  he  receive  no  reward  till  the  service  be  performed,  he 
has  a  constant  interest  in  performing  it  quickly.  He  can  relax 
his  exertions  only  at  his  own  expense.  There  is  no  longer  any 
necessity  for  superintendance.  The  master  will  himself  seek 
to  improve  the  modes  of  instruction,  and  to  excite  the  children 
to  emulation.  He  will  be  disposed  to  listen  to  the  advice,  and 
to  profit  by  the  experience  of  others. 

"  When  he  receives  a  fixed  salary,  every  new  scholar  in- 
creases the  trouble  of  the  master,  diminishes  his  exertions, 
and  disposes  him  to  complain.  Upon  the  plan  which  I  propose, 
it  is  the  master  who  will  stir  up  the  negligent  parents  ;  it  is 
he  who  will  become  the  servant  of  the  law.  Instead  of  com- 
plaining that  he  has  too  many  pupils,  he  will  only  complain  if 
he  have  too  few.  Should  he  have  three  or  four  hundred,  or 
even  as  many  as  Mr.  Lancaster,  like  him,  he  would  find  the 
means  of  attending  to  them  all ;  he  would  employ  the  most 
forward  in  instructing  those  who  were  less  advanced,  &c.  &c. 

"  Should  a  negligent  or  incapable  master  be  appointed,  he 
would  be  forced  to  quit  his  place.  Substitute  for  this  plan 
examinations,  depositions^  and  decisions,  and  see  what  would 
be  the  consequence. 

"  There  would  be  no  difficulty  in  the  execution  of  this  pro- 
posed plan.  It  would  be  sufficient  if,  twice  or  thrice  in  the 
year,  that  the  clergyman,  and  certain  justices  of  the  peace,  or 
other  persons  of  consequence,  who  were  willing  to  promote  so 
useful  a  work,  should  meet  together  for  two  or  three  hours  at 
the  school -house.  The  examination  of  each  scholar  would  not 
occupy  more  than  half  a  minute.  The  master  himself  might 
be  trusted  for  selecting  only  such  as  were  capable  of  un- 
dergoing the  test,  and  an  honorary  would  thus  be  added 
to  his  pecuniary  reward,  by  the  publicity  given  to  his  suc- 
cess."  DUMONT. 


[     IGl     ] 


CHAPTER  III. 

FEES    AND    PERQUISITES — NONE. 

Another  expedient  is  often  emplo^'ed  in  the 
payment  of  public  officers.  1  refer  to  the  fees, 
which  they  are  sometimes  authorised  to  receive 
on  their  own  account,  from  those  who  require  their 
services. 

This  arrangement  is  attended  with  a  specious 
advantage,   and  a  real  danger.     The  advantage  is, 
that  the  reward  seems   to  be  exactly  and  directly 
in   proportion   to    the    labour   performed.        The 
danger  lies  in  the  temptation  given  to  such  officers 
to  increase  their  emoluments,    by  increasing  the 
difficulties  of  those  who  need  their  services.     The 
abuse  is  easily  introduced.     It  is  very  natural,  for 
example,  that  an  individual  who  has  been  served 
withan  extraordinary  expedition,  should  add  some- 
thing to  the  accustomed  fee.     But  this  reward, 
bestowed  on  account  of  superior  expedition  in  the 
first  instance,   infallibly  becomes  a  cause  of  delay 
in  all  which  follow.     The  regulated  hours  of  busi- 
ness are  employed  in  doing  nothing,  or  in  doing 
the  least  possible,  that  extraordinary  pay  may  be 
received  for    what  is  done    out  of   office-hours. 
The  industry  of  all  the  persons  employed  will  be 
directed  to  increasing  the  profit  of  their  places,  by 
lending  one  another  mutual  assistance  ;    and  the 
heads  of  departments  will  connive  at  the  disorder, 
either  for  their  share  of  the  benefit,  or  out  of  kind- 
ness to  their  inferiors,  or  for  fear  of  rendering  them 
discontented. 

11 


16^         B.Il.  Ch.III.— FEES  AND  PERQUISITES— NONE. 

The  inconveniences  will  be  yet  greater,  if  they 
relate  to  a  service  covered  with  a  mysterious  veil, 
which  the  public  cannot  raise.  Such  is  the  veil 
of  the  law.  The  useless  and  oppressive  delays  in 
legal  procedure  arise  from  very  complicated  causes ; 
but  it  cannot  be  doubted,  that  one  of  the  most 
considerable  of  these  causes  is  the  sinister  interest 
which  lawyers  have  in  multiplying  processes  and 
questions,  that  they  may  multiply  the  occasions  for 
receiving  fees. 

Integrity  is  more  easily  preserved  in  public 
offices  in  which  there  are  no  fees,  than  those  in 
which  they  are  allowed.  A  lawful  right  often 
serves  as  a  pretext  for  extortion.  The  distinction 
between  what  is  permitted  and  what  is  prohibited, 
in  many  cases,  is  exceedingly  minute ;  and  how  many 
temptations  may  occur  of  profiting  by  the  igno- 
rance of  strangers,  when  circumstances  will  insure 
impunity!  An  easy  method  of  detecting  offences 
is  a  great  restraint.  Whenever  therefore  fees  are 
allowed,  a  list  of  them  should  be  publicly  fixed 
up  in  the  office  itself:  this  will  operate  as  a  pro- 
tection to  the  persons  employed  against  suspicion, 
and  to  the  public  against  vexation. 

This  mode  of  rewarding  services  supposes,  that 
the  individuals,  who  stand  in  need  of  them,  should 
bear  the  expenses  of  the  establishment :  this  is 
true  only  in  case  the  benefit  is  solely  for  those  in- 
dividuals; in  all  other  cases  fees  constitute  an 
unequal  and  very  unjustly  assessed  tax.  We 
shall  have  occasion  to  recur  to  this  subject  shortlv. 


[     163     ] 


CHAPTER  IV. 

MINIMIZE    EMOLUMENT. 

Rule  HI. — The  amount  of  the  salary,  or  other 
emoluments,  attached  to  every  office,  ought  to  be 
the  least  that  the  individuals,  qualified  to  execute 
its  duties,  are  willing  to  accept  for  their  perform- 
ance. 

The  fair  and  proper  price  of  any  vendible  com- 
modity is  the  least  that  anybody  will  take  for  it; 
so  that  the  expectation  of  like  payment  shall  be  a 
sufficient  inducement  to  the  Jabour  requisite  to 
produce  other  like  articles  in  future.  The  fair  and 
proper  price  of  any  service  is  the  least  that  any- 
body will  do  it  for:  so  that  if  more  were  given,  it 
would  be  done  either  not  at  all  the  better,  or  not 
so  much  the  better  as  that  the  difference  of  qua- 
lity should  be  equivalent  to  the  difference  of  ex- 
pense. In  this  proper  and  necessary  price  is  in- 
cluded, of  course,  everything  necessary  to  enable 
the  individual  to  perform,  and  to  continue  to  per- 
form, the  service  ;  and  also  whatever  is  necessary, 
on  account  of  the  disadvantages  attending  the  ser- 
vice, and  on  account  of  the  chance  which  may  be 
given  up  of  the  advantages  that  might  be  expected 
from  other  services. 

At  the  first  establishment  of  an  office,  it  may  be 
difficult  accurately  to  determine  what  ought  to  be 
the  amount  of  its  emoluments:  in  this,  as  is  the 
case  with  every  commodity  when  carried  to  market 
for  the  first  time,  we  can  only  be  guided  by  chance. 

11. 


164  B.  ij.  ch.  IV.— minimize  emolument. 

The  number  and  character  of  the  candidates  will, 
however,  soon  determine  whether  the  amount 
offered  is  too  large  or  too  small. 

According  to  this  rule,  the  salaries  paid  to  the 
judges  in  England,  which  appear  so  considerable, 
are  scarcely  enough  ;  since,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  they  are  not  sufficient  to  induce  those,  who 
are  best  qualified  to  discharge  the  duty,  to  under- 
take the  office. 

In  France,  before  the  revolution,  scarcely  any 
salaries  were  paid  to  the  judges;  they  were  not 
drafted  from  the  class  of  advocates,  and  no  sacrifice 
was  required  of  them  when  they  entered  upon 
their  duties;  it  was  not  necessary  that  they  should 
be  possessed  of  much  experience,  and  their  reward 
consisted  principally  in  the  honour  and  respect 
attached  to  their  station.  In  England,  the  number 
of  judges  is  so  small,  that  there  is  no  place  for 
ciphers:  it  is  necessary  that  each  judge  should 
possess,  from  the  first  day  he  enters  upon  his  office, 
that  skill  which,  in  the  present  state  of  immen- 
sity and  obscurity  in  which  the  law  is  found,  can 
only  be  the  fruit  of  long  stud}^  In  France, 
among  the  enormous  multitude  of  her  judges, 
there  w^as  always  a  sufficient  number  endowed 
with  the  requisite  skill;  and  the  novice  might,  so 
long  as  he  chose,  preserve  a  Pythagorean  silence. 

A  method  of  ascertaining  the  proper  amount  of 
emoluments  for  any  office,  simple  as  it  is  effica- 
cious, is  afforded  by  allowing  the  persons  em- 
ployed to  discharge  their  duty  by  deputy;  if  no 
one  employs  a  deputy,  the  emoluments  cannot  be 
much  too  great ;  if  many  individuals  employ  de- 
puties, it  will  be  only  necessary  to  observe  what 
is  paid  to  the  deputies:  the  salary  of  the  deputy 
is  the  proper  salary  for  the  place. 


B.  II.  ch.  IV.— minimize  emolument.  165 

If  this  rule  be  applied  to  the  emoluments  of  the 
clergy,  and  it  be  asked  what  is  the  proper  price 
for  their  services,  the  answer  is  not  ditlicult. 
It  is,  prima  facie,  the  price  given  by  one  class 
of  the  clergy,  and  received  by  the  other  ;  it  is  the 
current  price  of  curacies.  I  say  always  prima 
facie,  for,  in  reality,  the  current  price  is  somewhat 
greater;  part  of  the  price  being  made  up  in  hope. 
l"or  insuring  the  due  performance  of  all  the  duties 
of  their  office,  this  price  is  found  to  be  sufficient. 
The  possession  of  any  greater  emolument  is  not 
only  useless  but  pernicious,  inasmuch  as  it  enables 
them  to  engage  in  occupations  incompatible  with 
the  due  performance  of  their  function,  and  as  it 
tends  to  give  them  a  distaste  for  the  duties  of  that 
function. 

The  inequality  observable  in  the  emoluments 
of  the  established  clergy,  is  also  disadvantageous 
in  respect  to  the  greater  number  of  ecclesiastics. 
The  comparison  which  they  make  between  their 
condition,  and  that  of  the  rich  incumbents,  dimi- 
nishes still  further,  in  their  eyes,  the  value  of 
what  they  receive.  A  reward  so  unequal  for  equal 
services,  degrades  those  who  receive  only  their 
proper  portion.  The  whole  presents  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  lottery,  of  favour  and  injustice, 
ill  according  with  the  moral  character  of  their 
vocation. 

It  is  a  good  rule  of  economy  to  employ  only  real 
labourers,  who  do  not  think  themselves  superior 
to  the  work  they  have  to  perform.  Dutch  florists 
ought  not  to  be  employed  in  the  cultivation  of 
potatoes. 

It  is  well  also  fully  to  employ  the  time  of  the 
individuals  employed.  The  duties  of  many  public 
offices  require  only  three  or  four  hours  attendance 


166  B.IJ.  Ch.  IV.— MINIMIZE  EMOLUMENT. 

daily.  After  the  office  hours  are  passed,  such  in- 
dividuals seldom  are  able  profitably  to  employ 
their  time.  The  leisure  they  possess  increases 
their  wants.  Ennui,  the  scourge  of  life,  is  no 
less  the  enemy  of  economy.  It  is  among  this 
class,  that  those  who  are  most  discontented  with 
their  salaries,  are  generally  found. 


[   1^7  ] 


CHAPTER  V. 

NO  MORE  NOMINAL  THAN  REAL. 

Rule  IV. — The  nominal  and  real  amount  of  sa- 
laries ought  to  correspond. 

In  other  words,  no  deduction  ought  to  be  made 
from  the  real  value  of  a  salary  without  reducing  its 
nominal  amount.  The  practice  whicli  has  fre- 
quently been  adopted  in  England  of  reducing  the 
real  value  of  salaries  and  pensions  by  taxes  and 
other  deductions,  while  the  nominal  amount  of  the 
salaries  has  remained  unaltered,  has  given  rise  to 
this  rule.  In  some  instances,  the  deductions  thus 
made  have  amounted  to  one  third  of  the  nominal 
salary. 

No  advantage  arises  from  this  arrangement,  but 
its  inconveniences  are  numerous.  In  the  first 
place,  it  is  an  evil  in  so  far  as  it  spreads  an  exagger- 
ated idea  of  the  sacrifices  made  by  the  public,  and 
the  expense  incurred  under  the  head  of  salaries. 
With  respect  to  the  public  functionaries,  it  is  an 
evil  to  possess  an  income  greater  in  appearance 
than  reality.  The  erroneous  conceptions  hence 
entertained  of  their  wealth,  imposes  upon  them,  in 
deference  to  public  opinion,  the  necessity  of  keep- 
ing up  a  corresponding  establishment.  Under  the 
penalty  of  being  considered  niggardly,  they  are 
compelled  to  be  extravagant.  It  is  true  the  pubMc 
are  aware,  in  general,  that  salaries  and  pensions  are 
subject  to  deductions,  but  they  are  oftentimes  only 
acquainted  with  a  part  of  the  deductions,  and  the}-^ 
seldom  in  such  cases  enter  into  minute  calcula- 
tions. 


168        B.  II.  Ch.  v.— NO  MORE  NOMINAL  THAN  REAL. 

In  this  manner  the  diflference  between  the  no- 
minal and  real  value  of  a  salary,  tends  to  produce 
an  increase  in  the  wants  of  the  individual  employed. 
Call  the  amount  of  his  salary  what  it  really  is,  and 
he  will  be  at  ease,  but  every  nominal  addition  will 
prove  a  costly  ornament.  If  the  opportunity  of 
illicit  profit  is  presented  to  him,  such  nominal  ad- 
dition will  be  an  incentive  to  corruption,  and 
should  he  not  be  dishonest  it  will  prove  a  cause  of 
distress.* 

The  remedy  is  simple  as  efficacious  ;  the  change 
need  only  be  in  words. 

*  A  further  inconvenience  frequently  arises  from  the  expense 
of  collecting  and  managing  all  such  peculiar  contributions. 


[  169  ] 


CHAPTER  VI. 

COUPLE  BURTHEN  WITH  BENEFIT. 

EuleY. — The  expenses  of  an  office  ought  to  he 
defrayed  by  those  who  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the 
services  rendered  by  the  office. 

The  author  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  in  inves- 
tigating* the  manner  in  which  the  expense  of  ser- 
vices ought  to  be  divided,  has  shewn  that  in  some 
cases  it  ought  to  be  defrayed  by  the  public,  in 
others,  exclusively  by  those  who  immediately  reap 
the  benefit  of  the  service.  He  has  also  shewn 
that  there  is  a  class  of  mixed  cases  in  which  the  ex- 
pense ought  to  be  defrayed  partly  by  the  public,  and 
partly  by  the  individuals  who  derive  the  immediate 
benefit.     To  this  class  belongs  public  education. 

The  rule  just  laid  down  seems  scarcely  to  stand 
in  need  of  proof.  It  may,  however,  be  useful  to 
mention  the  modes  in  which  it  may  be  violated  ; 
as,  when  for  a  service  rendered  to  one  person  or  set 
of  persons,  the  obligation  of  payment  is  imposed 
upon  another.  This  is  partly  the  case  of  dissenters 
who  support  their  own  clergy,  in  so  far  as  they  are 
obliged  to  pay  for  the  support  of  the  clergy  of  that 
established  sect  from  which  they  dissent.  2.  When 
for  a  service  rendered  to  a  certain  number  of  indi- 
viduals, the  obligation  ofpayment  is  imposed  upon 
the  public.  For  example,  the  expenses  of  a 
theatre,  wholly  or  in  part  paid  out  of  the  public 
purse.     3.  When  for  a   service  rendered   to  the 

*  Book  V. 


170      B.  II.  Ch.  VI.— COUPLE  BURTHEN  WITH  BENEFIT. 

public,  the  obligation  of  payment  is  imposed  upon 
an  individual. 

With  respect  to  this  third  case,  the  examples  are 
but  too  abundant. 

I.  The  most  remarkable  example  will  be  found 
in  the  administration  ofjustice.  At  first  sight  it 
may  be  thought  that  he  who  obtains  a  verdict  in 
his  favour  reaps  the  principal,  or  even  the  only 
advantage  to  be  obtained  ;  and  therefore  that  it  is 
reasonable  he  should  bear  the  expense  incurred  ; 
that  he  should  pay  the  officers  ofjustice  for  the 
time  they  have  been  employed.  It  is  in  this  man- 
ner that  the  subject  appeared  even  to  Adam  Smith. 
(B.  V.  sec.  2.)  Upon  a  closer  examination,  we  shall 
discover  an  important  error.  The  individual  in 
whose  favour  a  verdict  is  given,  is  precisely  the  indi- 
vidual who  has  received  least  benefit :  setting  aside 
the  rewards  paid  to  the  officers  ofjustice,  how  many 
other  expenses,  which  the  nature  of  things  render 
inevitable,  remain.  It  is  he  who,  at  the  price  of  his 
time,  his  care  and  his  money,  has  purchased  that 
protection  which  others  receive  for  nothing. 

Suppose  that  among  a  million  persons  there  has 
been,  for  example,  a  thousand  law-suits  in  a  year; 
without  these  law-suits,  without  the  judgments 
which  terminate  them,  injustice  would  have  had 
nothing  to  hold  it  in  check,  but  the  defensive 
energy  of  individuals.  A  million  acts  of  injustice 
would  have  been  perpetrated  in  the  same  time. 
But  since,  by  means  of  these  thousand  judgments, 
a  million  acts  of  injustice  have  been  prevented,  it 
is  the  same  thing  as  if  each  complainant  had  him- 
self prevented  a  thousand.  Because  he  has  ren- 
dered so  important  a  service,  because  he  has  ex- 
posed himself  to  so  many  mishaps,  to  so  much 
trouble  and  expense,  does  he  deserve  to  be  taxed  ? 


B.  II.  Ch.  VI.— COUPLE  BURTHEN  WITH  BENEFIT.       171 

It  is  as  though  the  militia  who  defend  the  fron- 
tiers should  be  selected  to  bear  the  expenses  of  the 
campaign. 

"  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his  own 
charges  ?"  saith  St.  Paul.  It  is  the  poor  litigant 
who  makes  war  upon  injustice,  who  pursues  it 
before  the  tribunals  at  his  own  risk,  and  who  is 
made  to  pay  for  the  service  which  is  rendered  to 
him. 

When  such  expenses  are  thrown  upon  a  defen- 
dant, unjustly  dragged  into  the  litigious  contention, 
the  case  is  yet  worse  ;  instead  of  any  thing  having 
been  done  for  his  advantage,  he  has  been  tormented, 
and  he  is  made  to  pay  for  having  been  tormented. 

If  the  expenses  are  altogether  thrown  upon  the 
party  who  is  found  to  have  done  wrong,  (although  it 
often  happens,  owing  to  the  uncertainty  either  of 
the  facts  or  of  the  law,  that  there  has  been  no  wil- 
ful wrong  on  either  side,)  this  cannot  be  done  at 
first ;  this  party  can  only  be  known  at  the  termina- 
tion of  the  suit.  But  then  such  a  judgment  would 
be  a  punishment ;  and  there  is  a  chance  that 
such  a  punishment  may  not  be  deserved  ;  another 
chance,  that  the  individual  may  not  be  in  a  condi- 
tion to  support  it ;  another  chance,  that  it  will  be 
either  too  great  or  too  little.* 

II.  As  another  violation  of  this  rule,  may  be 
cited  the  practice  of  taking  fees,  as  carried  on  in 
most  custom-houses,  and  which  constituted  a  great 
abuse  in  those  of  England,  previously  to  the    re- 

*  There  are  many  other  objections  to  taxes  upon  law  pro- 
ceedings, but  they  do  not  belong  to  the  present  subject.  Un- 
der the  head  of  procedure^  it  might  be  shewn  that  these  taxes 
oppose  the  ends  of  justice  :  under  the  head  of  finance,  that 
they  constitute  a  bad  source  of  revenue.  The  subject  has  been 
more  fully  discussed  in  Mr.  Bentliam's  "  Protest  against  Lata 
Taxes." 


172  B.II.  Ch.  VI.— COUPLE  BURTHEN  WITH  BENEFIT. 

form  introduced  by  Mr.  Pitt.  Many  of  the  offi- 
cers, not  receiving  salaries  sufficient  for  their  main- 
tenance, were  allowed  to  make  up  the  deficiency 
by  fees  received  for  their  own  advantage.  This 
custom  had  an  appearance  of  reason.  "  We  pass 
your  merchandise  through  the  custom-house,"  they 
might  have  said ;  "  and  you  ought  to  pay  for  this 
service."  But  this  reason  is  deceptive.  "  Without 
this  custom-house,"  the  merchants  might  have  re- 
plied, "  our  merchandize  would  have  gone  straight 
forward  ;  it  is  not  for  our  advantage  that  this  costly 
depot  is  established.  It  is  for  the  general  wants  of 
the  state.  The  state  therefore,  which  you  serve, 
ought  to  pay  you,  and  not  us,  whom  you  torment 
with  your  services,  which  we  should  be  very 
happy  to  do  without."  But,  it  may  be  said,  this 
expense  must  be  borne  by  somebody,  why  should 
it  not  be  borne  by  these  merchants  as  well  as  any 
body  else  ?  Because  it  is  a  partial  and  unequal 
tax.  Taxes  upon  merchandize  are  generally  in 
proportion  to  the  value  of  the  goods  ;  this  abusive 
tax  seldom  is  so.  A  rich  merchant  does  not  feel 
it;  he  is  reimbursed  by  the  sale  of  his  goods.  A 
poor  individual  is  oppressed  by  this  second  contri- 
bution, which  he  finds  it  necessary  to  pay  to  the 
clerk  after  he  has  paid  what  is  due  to  the  exche- 
quer ;  and  it  with  reason  appears  to  him  the  more 
odious,  because  it  is  oftentimes  arbitrary. 

III.  In  conclusion,  as  a  last  example  of  the 
violation  of  this  rule,  we  mention  the  emoluments 
of  the  clergy,  in  so  far  as  they  consist  of  tithes.  If 
the  services  of  the  clergy  contribute  to  the  main- 
tenance of  public  morality,  and  obedience  to  the 
laws,  even  those  to  whom  these  services  are  not 
personally  directed  are  benefited  by  them ;  they 
are  useful  to  the  whole  state.  Their  expense,  what- 
ever ought  to  be  its  amount,  ought  to  be  borne  by 


B.II.Ch.  VI.— COUPLE  BURTHEN  WITH  BENEFIT.       173 

the  whole  community.   Distributed  as  tliis  expense 
isatpresent,  under  the  systemof  tithes,  in  such  man- 
ner that  every  one  knows  how  much  and  to  whom 
he  pays  it,  no  advantage  is  derived  from  this  know- 
ledge; whilst  the  inconveniences  are  but  too  mani- 
fest in  that  hatred  which  so  frequently  subsists  be- 
tween the  parishioners  and  their  minister,  the  shep- 
herd and  his  flock  ;  by  means  of  which  his  labours, 
so  long  as  this  enmity  subsists,  are  rendered  worse 
than  useless.     Were  this  expense  to  be  defrayed 
from  the  general  source  of  the  public   treasure, 
these  scandalous  dissensions  would  be  avoided,  and 
whether  the  revenues  were  more  or  less  ample,   it 
would  be  possible  to  preserve  a  more  just  propor- 
tion between  them  and  the  different  degrees  of 
labour;  instead  of  floating  as  at  present  between 
^20.  and  .£20,000.  per  annum,  under  the  direction 
chance.* 

*  Tithes  considered  as  a  tax  are  attended  with  other  incon- 
veniences :  they  belong  not  to  our  present  subject.  They  have 
been  exposed  by  Adam  Smith,  with  that  force  and  precision 
which  characterise  that  great  master. 


[     174    ] 


CHAPTER  VII. 

BY    EMOLUMENTS    EXCLUDE    CORRUPTION. 

Rule  V. — In  employments  which  expose  the 
public  functionary  to  peculiar  temptations,  the 
emoluments  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  preserve  him 
from  corruption. 

Setting  aside  all  considerations  of  the  happiness 
of  the  individual,  the   interest  of  the  public  re- 
quires that  in  all  employments  which   afford  the 
means  of  illicit  gain,    the   individuals  employed 
should  be  placed  above  want.     If  this  important 
consideration  be  neglected,  we  ought  not  to  be  sur- 
prised that  men  urged  on  by  perpetually  recurring 
wants  should  abuse  the  powers  they  possess.  Under 
such   circumstances,  if  they  are  found  guilty  of 
extortion  and  peculation,  they  are  less  deserving  of 
blame  than  that  government  which  has  spread  the 
snare   into  which    it  was   scarcely    possible    that 
their  probity  should  not  fall.     Placed  between  the  , 
necessity  of  providing  the   means  of  subsistence, 
and  the  impossibility  of  providing  them  honestly, 
they  will  naturally  be  led  to  regard  peculation  and 
extortion  as  a  lawful  supplement,  tacitly  autho- 
rized by  the  government.     The  examples  of  this 
mischievous  economy,  and  of  the  inconveniences 
resulting  from  it,  are  more  frequent  in  Russia  than 
under  any  other  European  government. 

"  M.  de  Launay   (Farmer-General    under  Fre- 
derick II.)  represented  to  the  king  that  the  sala- 
ries of  the  custom-house  officers  were  too  small 
for  their   subsistence,  and  that  it  would  be  but 
justice    to  augment   them ;    he    added    that    he 


B.  11.  Ch.VII.— BY  EMOLUMENTS  EXCLUDE  CORRUPTION.   175 

could  insure  to  his  majesty  that  every  one  would 
then  discharge  his  duty  better,  and  that  the  aggregate 
receipts  in  all  the  offices  would  be  larger  at  the 
end  of  the  year." — "  You  do  not  know  my  sub- 
jects," said  Frederick,  "  they  are  all  rogues  where 
my  interests  are  in  question.  I  have  thoroughly 
studied  them,  and  1  am  sure  they  would  rob 
me  at  the  altar.  By  paying  them  better  you 
would  diminish  my  revenues,  and  they  would  not 
rob  me  less." — "  Sire,"  replied  M.  de  Launay, 
"  how  can  they  do  otherwise  than  steal  ?  Their 
salaries  are  not  enough  to  buy  them  shoes  and 
stockings  1  a  pair  of  boots  costs  them  a  month's 
pay  !  at  the  same  time,  many  of  them  are  married. 
And  where  can  they  obtain  food  for  their  wives 
and  families,  if  it  is  not  by  conniving  at  the  smug- 
glers ?  There  is,  sire,  a  most  important  maxim 
which,  in  matters  of  government,  is  too  frequently 
neglected.  It  is  that  men  in  general  desire  to  be 
honest;  but  it  is  always  necessary  to  leave  them 
the  ability  of  being  so.  If  your  majesty  will  con- 
sent to  make  the  trial  I  propose,  I  will  engage  that 
your  revenues  will  be  augmented  more  than  a 
fourth."  The  maxim  in  morals,  thus  brought  for- 
ward by  M.  de  Launay,  appeared  to  the  king,  beau- 
tiful and  just,  as  it  really  is  in  itself — so  much  the 
more  excellent  from  being  in  the  mouth  of  a  finan- 
cier  ;  smce  men  of  this  class  are  not  in  general 
reputed  to  know  many  such.  He  authorized  the 
experiment,  he  increased  the  salaries  of  the  officers 
by  a  half,  and  his  revenues  were  increased  a  third 
without  any  new  taxes.* 

A  salary  proportionate  to  the  wants  of  the  func- 
tionary operates  as  a  kind  of  moral  antiseptic^  or 
preservative.     It  fortifies  a  man's  probity  against 

*  Thiebault.     Mes  Souvenirs  de  Berlin.     Tome  iv.  p.  12G. 


17G    B.II.  Ch.VII.— BY  EMOLUMENTS  EXCLUDE  CORRUPTION. 

the  influence  of  sinister  and  seductive  motives. 
The  fear  of  losing  it  will,  in  general,  be  more  than 
equivalent  to  the  ordinary  temptations  held  out 
by  illicit  gains. 

But  in  the  estimation  of  a  man's  v^^ants,  it  is  not 
merely  to  what  is  absolutely  necessary  that  our 
calculation  ought  to  be  confined.  Fabricius  and 
Cincinnatus  are  not  the  proper  standards  to  be 
selected.  The  actual  state  of  society  ought  to  be 
considered.  The  average  measure  of  probity  must 
be  our  rule.  Public  opinion  assigns  to  every 
public  functionary  a  "certain  relative  rank  ;  and, 
whether  reasonably  or  not,  expects  from  him  an 
expenditure  nearly  equal  to  that  of  persons  in  a 
similar  rank.  If  he  is  compelled  to  act  in  defiance 
of  public  opinion,  he  degrades  and  exposes  himself 
to  contempt — a  punishment  so  much  the  more 
afflictive,  in  proportion  as  his  rank  is  elevated. 
Wants  keep  pace  with  dignity.  Destitute  of  the 
lawful  means  of  supporting  his  rank,  his  dignity 
presents  a  motive  for  malversation,  and  his  power 
furnishes  the  means.  History  abounds  with  crimes, 
the  result  of  this  ill-judged  policy. 

If  a  justification  is  required  for  the  extraordi- 
narily high  salaries,  which  it  is  customary  to  pay  to 
the  supreme  magistrates,  who  are  called  Kings,  it 
will  be  found  in  the  principles  above  laid  down. 
The  Americans,  by  denominating  their  chief  ma- 
gistrate a  President,  have  thereby  made  a  small 
salary,  compared  with  what  is  paid  in  England  to 
the  sovereign,  answer  every  purpose  of  a  large 
one.  Why  ?  Because  the  dignity  of  the  presi- 
dent is  compared  with  that  of  the  other  officers  of 
the  republic,  whilst  in  Europe  the  dignity  of  the 
sovereign  is  measured  by  a  sort  of  comparison 
with  that  of  other  kings.  If  he  were  unable  to 
maintain  a  certain  pomp  amidst  the  opulence  of 


ll.     Cii.  VII.— BY  EMOLUMENTS  EXCLUDE  CORRUPTION.   177 

his  courtiers,  he  would  feel  himself  tlegraded. 
Charles  II.,  to  relieve  himself  from  the  restrictions 
imposed  upon  him  by  the  economy  of  parliament, 
sold  himself  to  a  foreign  potentate,  who  offered  to 
supply  his  profusion.  The  hope  of  escaping  from 
the  embarrassments  into  which  he  had  plunged 
himself,  drove  him,  like  an  insolvent  individual, 
to  criminal  resources.  This  mistaken  economy 
occasioned  the  expense  of  two  successive  wars, 
terminating  in  a  peace  more  disastrous  perhaps 
than  either  of  the  wars.  Our  strength  was  wasted 
in  oppressing  a  necessary  ally,  instead  of  being 
employed  in  checking  the  ambition  of  a  rival,  with 
whom  we  had  afterwards  to  contend,  with  dimi- 
nished resources.  Thus  the  establishment  of  the 
Civil  List,  though  its  amount  may  appear  large, 
may  be  considered  as  a  measure  of  general  securiti/. 
It  is  true  that  the  sum  necessary  to  prevent 
Charles  II.  from  selling  himself,  or,  in  other  words, 
the  amount  which  in  this  instance  would  have 
operated  as  a  moral  antiseptic,  or  preservative, 
could  not  have  been  very  accurately  calculated. 
A  greater  or  less  portion  of  this  antiseptic  must 
be  employed  in  proportion  as  there  exists  a  greater 
or  less  proclivity  towards  corruption.  Experience 
is  the  touchstone  of  all  calculations  in  this  respect. 
Provided  these  abuses  are  guarded  against,  a  low 
scale  of  salaries  can  never  be  an  evil ;  it  must 
be  a  good.  If  the  salary  be  not  a  sufficient  re- 
ward for  the  service  to  be  performed,  the  office 
will  not  be  accepted.  If  it  be  sufficient,  everything 
which  is  added  to  its  amount  is  so  much  lavished 
in  pure  waste. 


12 


I     17S     ] 


CHAPTER  VIIT. 

GIVE    PENSIONS    OF    RETREAT. 

RuieYll. — Pensions  of  retreat  ought  to  be  pro- 
vided, especially  when  the  emoluments  allowed 
are  not  more  than  sufficient  to  meet  the  absolute 
wants  of  the  functionary.* 

Pensions  of  retreat  are  recommended  by  consi- 
derations of  humanity,  justice,  and  good  economy; 
they  moreover  tend  to  insure  the  proper  discharge 
of  duty,  and  constitute  a  source  of  responsibility 
on  the  part  of  the  individuals  employed. 

1.  There  are  many  cases  in  which  it  is  not  de- 
sirable that  a  public  functionary  should  continue 
to  be  employed  after  his  activity  and  capacity  have 
become  impaired.  But,  since  the  infirmities  of 
age  tend  to  increase  his  wants,  this  is  not  the  time 
in  which  he  will  be  able  to  retrench  his  expendi- 
ture; and  he  will  be  induced  by  this  consideration, 
in  his  old  age  and  impotency,  to  continue  to  en- 
deavour to  perform,  with  pain,  and  even  with  dis- 
grace, the  duties  of  a  station  which,  in  his  matu- 
rity, he  had  filled  with  pleasure  and  reputation. 
To  wait  till  he  voluntarily  resigns,  is  to  expect  a 
species  of  suicide  ;  to  dismiss  him  without  a  pen- 
sion of  retreat  is,  in  the  supposed  state  of  his 
faculties,  a  species  of  homicide.     A  pension    of 

*  The  reader  ought  to  be  apprised  that,  having  found  in 
Mr.  Benthani's  MSS.  upon  this  subject,  only  the  memorandum 
"  Pensions  of  Retreat,"  I  have  confined  myself  to  the  most 
simple  exposition  of  the  subject :  its  details  would  have  been 
too  widely  extended. — Note  by  Dumont. 


B.ir.  Ch.  Vlll.— GIVE  PENSIONS  OF  RETREAT.  179 

retreat  removes  all   these  difficulties:  it  is  a  debt 
of  humanity  paid  by  the  public  to  its  servants. 

2.  By  means  of  these  pensions,  the  scale  of  all 
salaries  may  be  lower  than  otherwise,  without 
producing  any  ill  effect  upon  the  quality  of  the 
services  rendered.  They  will  constitute  an  item 
in  the  calculation  which  every  individual  makes: 
in  the  mean  time,  government  will  obtain  from  all, 
at  a  low  price,  services,  the  ulterior  compensation 
for  which,  on  account  of  the  casualties  of  human 
life,  will  only  be  received  by  a  few.  It  is  a  lottery, 
in  which  there  are  no  blanks. 

3.  In  all  employments  from  which  the  indivi- 
duals are  removable  at  pleasure,  the  pension  of 
retreat,  in  consequence  of  the  approach  of  the 
period  at  which  it  will  become  necessary  or  due, 
will  add  an  increasing  value  to  the  salary,  and 
augment  the  responsibility  of  the  individual  em- 
ployed. Should  he  be  tempted  to  malversation, 
it  will  be  necessary  that  the  profit  derivable  from 
his  malversation  should  compensate  with  certainty 
not  only  for  the  loss  of  his  annual  salary,  but  also 
the  value  of  his  future  pension  of  retreat ;  his  fide- 
lity is  thus  secured  to  the  last  moment  of  his  con- 
tinuing in  office. 

4.  We  ought  not  to  forget  the  happiness,  insured 
to  thepersons  employed,  resultingfrom  the  security 
given  to  them  by  the  provision  thus  made  against 
that  period  of  life,  which  is  most  menaced  with 
weakness  and  neglect.  Hence  an  habitual  dispo- 
sition to  perform  the  duties  of  their  office  with 
alacrity  will  arise ;  they  will  consider  themselves 
as  permanently  provided  for,  and  fixed  in  a  situa- 
tion in  which  all  their  faculties  may  be  applied  to 
the  discharge  of  its  duties,  without  being  turned 
aside  by  vague  apprehensions  of  future  distress, 
and  the  desire  of  improving  their  condition,  which 

12. 


180  B.  II.  Cu.  VIII.— GIVE  PENSIONS  OF  RETREAT. 

SO  often  leads  individuals  successively  to  try  diffe- 
rent stations.  Another  advantage  to  the  govern- 
ment;  instead  of  being  badly  served  by  novices, 
it  will  possess  a  body  of  experienced  functionaries, 
expert  and  worthy  of  its  confidence. 

The  amount  of  these  pensions  ought  to  be 
regulated  by  fixed  rules,  otherwise  they  will 
become  a  source  of  abuse;  offices  will  be  bestowed 
for  the  sake  of  the  pension,  instead  of  the  pension 
being  bestowed  for  the  sake  of  the  office.  They 
ought  also  to  increase  according  to  the  length  of 
service,  leaving  at  all  times  an  inducement  to  con- 
tinued exertion,  without  which  precaution  the 
services  of  experienced  individuals,  which  it  might 
be  desirable  to  retain,  would  frequently  be  lost. 


[     181     ] 


CHAPTER  IX. 

OF    THE    SALE    OF    OFFICES. 

If  it  be  desirable  that  the  public  servants  should 
be  contented  with  small  salaries,  it  is  more  desi- 
rable that  they  should  be  willing  to  serve  gra- 
tuitously, and  most  desirable  that  they  should  be 
willing  to  pay  for  the  liberty  of  serving,  instead  of 
being  paid  for  their  services.  Such  is  the  simple 
but  conclusive  train  of  argument,  in  favour  of  the 
venality  of  offices,  abstractly  considered. 

Such  an  arrangement  is  attended  with  another 
advantage.  A  sum  laid  out  in  the  purchase  of  an 
office  renders  the  purchaser  responsible  in  a  higher 
degree  than  he  would  be  were  he  to  receive  a 
salary  equal  to,  or  even  exceeding  in  amount,  the 
interest  of  the  money  he  has  paid.  The  loss  of 
a  salary  paid  by  the  public,  is  merely  the  cessation 
of  so  much  gain  ;  the  loss  of  an  office  which  has 
been  purchased,  is  the  positive  loss  of  so  much 
capital  which  the  individual  has  actually  pos- 
sessed. The  impression  produced  upon  the  mind 
by  these  two  species  of  loss  is  widely  different. 
The  cessation  of  a  gain  is  generally  much  less 
severely  felt  than  a  loss  to  a  corresponding  amount. 
The  gain  which  depends  upon  external  circum- 
stances is  always  precarious,  it  cannot  be  reckoned 
upon  with  certainty;  on  the  other  hand,  if  an 
individual  have  purchased  an  office  with  his  own 
capital,  he  looks  upon  it  as  absolutely  his  own  ; 
it  comes  to  be  reuarded  as  a  certain,  fixed,   and 


182  B.ll.  Ch.IX.— OF  THE  SALE  OF  OFFICES. 

permanent  source  of  revenue,  and  as  identified 
with  his  original  property  upon  which  he  has 
always  reckoned. 

When  a  man  purchases  an  office,  it  may  be 
fairly  presumed  that  he  possesses  appropriate  apti- 
tude for  the  discharge  of  its  duties.  Are  there 
pecuniary  emoluments  attached  to  an  office — the 
office  may  be  accepted  for  the  sake  of  these  emo- 
luments. Are  there  no  pecuniary  emoluments — 
the  office  can  be  desired  only  on  account  of  its 
duties,  or  of  the  natural  rewards  of  honour  and 
power,  which  are  inseparable  from  it.  Such,  at 
least,  is  the  ordinary  state  of  things.  It  is  how- 
ever possible  that  such  an  office  might  be  desired 
as  a  means  of  obtaining  some  hidden  profit  preju- 
dicial to  the  public  ;  but  this  would  be  a  particu- 
lar case,  whose  existence  ought  to  be  established 
by  proof. 

It  is  not  by  names  alone  that  we  can  determine 
whether  it  is  most  advantageous  for  the  public 
that  offices  should,  without  emoluments,  be  given 
away,  or  vi^hen  with  emoluments  should  be  sold  : 
this  question  can  only  be  determined  by  an  accu- 
rate account,  exhibiting  the  balance  of  the  sums 
paid  and  received.  If,  however,  there  be  any 
offices  without  emoluments,  for  which  purchasers 
can  be  found;  were  it  possible  to  sell  purely 
honorary  appointments,  offices  connected  with 
public  pomp  and  show,  it  would  be  entirely  con- 
sistent with  good  economy  ;  it  would  be  to 
convert  a  tax  upon  honour,  unfelt  by  any  one,  but 
established  in  favour  of  the  purchasers,  into  hard 
cash.  A  tax  would  thus  be  levied  upon  vanity. 
The  gain  would  be  real,  though  the  bargain,  like 
that  of  the  Lapland  sorcerers,  were  only  for  bags 
of  wind. 


B.ii.  ch.  i::.— or  the  sale  or  oifices.  18o 

As  it  respects  offices  of  which  the  emoluments 
are  fixed,  the  question  of  economy  is  simple  ;  the 
amount  of  the  emoluments  does  not  differ  from  a 
perpetual  rent.  But  when  an  office  is  sold,  the 
profits  of  which,  whether  received  from  the  public, 
or  levied  upon  individuals,  are  uncertain  in 
amount,  this  uncertainty  causes  a  presumption 
against  the  economy  of  the  bargain:  it  is  disad- 
vantageous to  the  public  to  be  subject  to  uncer- 
tain expenses,  and  it  is  not  probable  that  these 
uncertain  profits  will  sell  for  so  large  a  price  as 
would  willingly  be  paid  for  a  salary  equal  to  their 
average  amount. 

Again, as  to  emoluments  derived  solely  from  indi- 
viduals, these  are  a  species  of  tax  often  created  and 
alienated  at  the  same  time  in  favour  of  the  office. 
The  general  presumption  cannot  but  be  unfavour- 
able to  taxes  imposed  under  such  circumstances. 
In  former  times,  when  the  science  of  political 
economy  was  in  its  cradle,  when  taxes  and  the 
methods  of  collecting  them  were  little  understood, 
governments  have  frequently  thus  alienated  large 
branches  of  the  public  revenue.  Tempted  by  an 
immediate  supply,  they  either  did  not  or  would 
not  regard  the  extent  of  the  sacrifices  they  made. 
The  history  of  French  finance  is  replete  with 
instances  of  this  kind.  The  customs  of  Orleans, 
which  were  originally  purchased  by  a  Duke  of 
Orleans  for  60,000  francs,  afterwards  yielded  to 
his  posterity  a  yearly  revenue  of  more  than  u 
1, 000,000 /rrmcs. 

The  venality  of  offices  in  that  kingdom  had 
created  an  exceedingly  complex,  and  consequently 
exceedingly  vicious  system.  The  sale  of  offices 
conferring  hereditary  nobility  was  especially  mis- 
chievous, since  this  nobility  enjoyed  a  multitude 
of  exemptions.    The  nobles  paid  no  taxes.   Ilcuc6 


184  B.  II.  ch.  IX.— of  the  sale  of  offices. 

every  creation  of  nobility  vvasatax,  equal  in  value 
to  the  exemption  granted,  thrown  upon  those  who 
continued  liable  to  pay  them. 

Should  the  price  for  which  an  office  is  sold  form 
a  part  of  the  emoluments  of  tlie  head  of  the  office, 
and  not  be  received  by  the  public,  this  would 
make  no  difference  in  the  question  of  economy 
as  respects  giving  and  selling.  That  the  produce 
of  the  sale  is  afterwards  wasted,  is  an  accident 
unconnected  with  the  sale.  The  emoluments  re- 
ceived by  the  head  of  the  department  may  be  too 
large  or  not.  if  not  loo  large,  the  public  gains  by 
the  operation;  since,  in  suppressing  the  sale,  it 
would  be  necessary  to  increase  his  emoluments 
by  other  means.  If  too  large,  the  excess  might 
be  made  applicable  to  the  public  service. 

THE    SALE    OF    OFFICES    CONSIDERED  W^TII    RE- 
SPECT   TO    PARTICULAR    DEPARTMENTS. 

Public  opinion  is  at  present  adverse  to  the  sale 
of  public  offices.  It  more  particularly'  condemns 
their  sale  in  the  three  great  departments  of  war, 
law,  and  religion.  This  prejudice  has  probably 
arisen  from  the  improper  use  to  which  it  has 
sometimes  been  applied  ;  but  whether  this  be  the 
case  or  not,  the  use  of  the  word  venal  seldom,  if 
ever,  but  in  an  odious  and  dysolgystic  sense,  has 
tended  to  preserve  it. 

"  He  who  has  bought  the  right  of  judging  will 
sell  judgments,"  is  the  sort  of  reasoning  in  use 
upon  this  subject.  Instead  of  an  argument,  it  is 
only  an  epigram.*     The  members  of  the  French 

*  Vendere  jure  potest,  emerat  ille  prius.  Apply  the  reason- 
ing to  ftnother  subject  :  "He  who  has  bought  apples,  will  sell 
apples."  The  consequence  docs  not  follow  ;  lor  he  may  chance 
to  eat  or  to  give  them  away. 


» 


B.II.  Cii.IX.— OF  THE  SALE  OF  OFFICES.  185 

parliaments  were  judges,  and  they  purchased  their 
places  ;  it  did  not  by  any  means  follow  that  they 
were  disposed  to  sell  their  judgments,  or  that  they 
could  have  done  so  with  impunity.  The  greater 
number  of  these  parliaments  were  never  even 
suspected  of  having  sold  them.  Countries  may 
however  be  cited  in  which  the  judges  sell  both 
justice  and  injustice,  though  they  have  not  bought 
their  places.  The  uprightness  of  a  judge  does 
not  depend  upon  these  but  upon  other  circum- 
stances. If  the  laws  be  intelligible  and  known  ; 
if  the  proceedings  of  the  judges  are  public  ;  if  the 
punishment  for  injustice  surpass  the  profit  to  be 
reaped  from  it,  judges  will  be  upright,  even  though 
they  purchase  their  offices. 

In  England,  there  are  certain  judicial  offices 
which  the  judges  sell,  sometimes  openly,  some- 
times clandestinely;  the  purchasers  of  these 
offices  extract  from  the  suitors  as  much  as  they 
can  :  if  they  had  not  purchased  their  places,  they 
would  not  have  endeavoured  to  extract  less.  The 
mischief  is,  not  that  this  right  of  plundering  is 
sold,  but  that  the  right  exists. 

In  the  English  army,  the  system  of  venality 
has  been  adopted.  Military  commissions,  from 
the  rank  of  ensign  to  that  of  lieutenant-colonel, 
are  sold,  with  permission  to  the  purchasers  to 
re-sell  them.  The  epigram  upon  the  judges  is 
not  applied  here.  The  complaint  is,  that  the 
patrimony  of  merit  is  invaded  by  wealth.  But  it 
ought  to  be  recollected,  that  in  this  career  the 
opportunities  for  the  display  of  merit  do  not  occur 
every  day.  It  is  only  upon  extraordinary  occa- 
sions that  extraordinary  talents  can  be  displayed  ; 
and  when  these  occur,  there  can  be  no  difficulty, 
even  under  this  system,  of  bestowing  proportionate 
and   approi)riatc   rewards.     Besides,    though    the 


186 


B.II.  Ch.IX.— OF  THE  SALE  OF  OFFICES. 


patrimony  of  merit  should  by  this  means  be  in- 
vaded by  wealth,  it  would  at  the  same  time  be 
defended  from  favouritism,  a  divinity  in  less  esteem 
even  than  wealth.  The  circumstance  which 
ought  to  recommend  the  system  of  venalty  to 
suspicious  politicians  is,  that  it  diminishes  the 
influence  of  the  crown.  The  whole  circle  over 
which  it  extends  is  so  much  reclaimed  from  the 
influence  of  the  crown.  It  may  be  called  a  cor- 
ruption, but  it  serves  as  an  antidote  to  a  corruption 
more  to  be  dreaded. 

It  is  the  sale  of  ecclesiastical  offices  which  has 
occasioned  the  greatest  outcry.  It  has  been  made 
a  particular  sin,  to  which  has  been  given  the 
name  of  Simonij.  In  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
we  are  informed  that  at  Samaria,  there  was  a 
magician  named  Simon,  to  whose  gainful  prac- 
tices an  immediate  stop  was  put  by  the  preach- 
ing and  miracles  of  Philip,  one  of  the  deacons  of 
the  church  of  Jerusalem,  who  had  been  driven  to 
Samaria  by  persecution.  Simon  therefore,  regard- 
ing Philip  as  a  more  fortunate  rival,  enrolled  him- 
self among  the  number  of  his  proselytes,  and  when 
the  apostles  Peter  and  John  came  down  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  by  the  laying  on  of  their  hands  commu- 
nicated to  the  disciples  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Simon,  desirous  of  possessing  something  more 
than  the  rest,  offered  to  them  money,  saying,  "  give 
me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost."  Upon  which 
Peter  severely  reprimanded  him,  and  the  magician, 
supple  as  he  was  intriguing,  asked  forgiveness,  and 
thus  his  history  closes.  It  is  nowhere  said  he  was 
punished. 

Upon  the  strength  of  this  story,  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  has  converted  the  act  of  buying 
or  selling  ecclesiastical  benefices  into   a  sin  ;  and 


B.ll.  Cii.  IX.— OF  THE  SALE  OF  OFFICES,  187 

the  English  law,  copying  from  the  Catholic  church, 
has  constituted  such  an  act  a  crime.  As  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  among  catholics,  is  infallible,  as 
to    them  it  must   have  decided  rightly  when   it 
declared  such  acts  to  be  sinful.    Our  subject,  how- 
ever, leads  us  only  to  the  consideration   of  the 
legal  crime  ;  and  between  this   crime  and  the  of- 
fence of  Simon   Magus,  there  is  nothing  in  com- 
mon.    Presentation  to  a  living  and   the  reception 
of  the  Holv  Ghost' are  not  the  same  things.     If  it 
be   the   object  of  this  law   to   exclude  improper 
persons,  more  direct,  simple,  and  efficacious  means 
might  be  employed  ;  their  qualifications  might  be 
ascertained   by    public  examinations,    their   good 
conduct  by  the  previous  publication  of  their  names, 
with  liberty  to  all  the  world  to  object  against  them. 
Their  moral  and  intellectual   capacity  being  thus 
proved,  why  should  they  not  be  allowed  to  pur- 
chase  the   employment,   or  to  discharge  it  gratui- 
tously ?  An  idiot,  once  admitted  to  priests'  orders, 
may   hold  an    ecclesiastical  benefice,  but  were  a 
man,  gifted  like  an  apostle,   to  give  five  guineas 
to  be  permitted   to  discharge   the  duties  of  that 
benefice,  he  would  be  borne  down  by  the  outcry 
against  the  simony  he  had  committed. 

What  then  is  the  effect  of  these  anti-simoniacal 
laws  ?  A  priest  may  not  purchase  a  benefice  for 
himself;  but  his  friend,  whether  priest  or  layman, 
may  purchase  it  for  him.  He  may  not  purchase 
the  presentation  to  a  vacant  benefice,  but  he  may 
purchase  the  right  of  presentation  to  a  benefice 
filled  by  a  dying  man,  or  by  a  person  in  good 
health  who  will  have  the  complaisance  to  resign, 
and  receive  it  again  with  an  obligation,  again  to 
resign  whenever  his  patron  requires  it.  In  reading 
these  self-styled  anti-simoniacal  laws,  it  is  difficult 


188  B.II,  Ch.  IX.— OF  THE  SALE  OF  OFFICES. 

to  discover,  whether  they  are  intended  to  prohibit 
or  to  allow  the  practice  of  simony.  Their  only 
real  effects  are  to  encourage  deception  and  fraud. 
Blackstone  complains  of  their  inexecution.  He 
did  not  perceive  that  a  law  which  is  not  executed 
is  ridiculous. 


[  i«y  ] 


CHAPTER  X. 

OF    QUALIFICATIONS. 

We  have  already  seen  that  a  salary  may  be  em- 
ployed as  a  means  of  insuring  the  responsibility  of 
an  individual,  and- as  a  moral  antiseptic  to  preserve 
him  from  the  influence  of  corruption.  By  the  sale 
of  offices,  it  has  been  seen  that  the  actual  expense 
of  a  salary  may  be  diminished,  and  even  reduced  to 
nothing.  It  is  therefore  evident  that  the  important 
circumstance  is,  that  the  individual  should  possess 
the  requisite  portion  of  the  precious  matter  of  re- 
ward, and  not  that  it  should  have  been  given  to 
him.  If  he  possess  it  of  his  own,  so  much  the 
better ;  and  the  more  he  already  possesses  the  less 
is  it  necessary  to  give  him.  In  England,  such  are 
the  attractions  of  power  and  dignity,  that  the  num- 
ber of  candidates  for  their  possession  has  been 
found  so  large,  that  it  has  been  thought  desirable 
to  limit  the  selection  to  the  number  of  those  who 
possess  the  required  quantity  of  this  moral  antisep- 
tic; and  this  circumstance  has  given  birth  to  what 
have  been  called  qualifications. 

The  most  remarkable  and  important  offices  to 
which  these  pecuniary  qualifications  have  been  at- 
tached, are  those  of  justices  of  the  peace  and  mem- 
bers of  parliament.  A  justice  of  the  peace  ought 
to  possess  at  least  100/.  per  annum  landed  pfbperty. 
There  is  no  reasonable  objection  against  this  law. 
The  office  is  one  of  those  for  which  an  ordinarily 
liberal  education  is  sufficient.  It  is  at  the  same 
time  such  an  office  that  the  individual  invested 


190  B,  n.  ch.  X.— of  qualifications. 

with  it  might  do  much  mischief  were  he  not  re- 
strained by  powerful  motives. 

As  a  quahfication  for  the  more  important  office 
of  member  of  parliament,  the   law  requires  of  the 
member  for  a  borough  or  city  a  similar  qualifica- 
tion of  300/.  per  annum,  and  of  the  member  for  a 
county  of  600/.    per  annum.      This   case  differs 
widely  from  the  other.     Sufficient  talent  for  carry- 
ing the  laws  into  execution  is  possessed  by  a  mul- 
titude of  individuals  ;  but  few   are  able  to  deter- 
mine what  laws  ought  to  be  framed.     The  science 
of  legislation  is  still  in  its  cradle  ;  it  has  scarcely 
been  begun  to  be  formed  in  the  cabinets  of  philo- 
sophers ;  among  legislators  in  name,  scarcely  any 
other  practice  can  be  found  than  that  of  children, 
who  in  their  prattle  copy  what  they  have  learned 
of  their  nurses.     That  a  science  may  be  learned,  a 
motive  is  necessary  ;  that  the  science  of  legisla- 
tion may  be   learned,  or  rather   may  be  created, 
motives  so  much  the  more  powerful  are  necessary, 
as  this  science  is  most  repulsive  and  thorny.     For 
the  pursuit  of  this  study,  an  ardent  and  persevering 
mind  is  required,  which  can  scarcely  be  expected 
to  be  formed  in  the  lap  of  ease,   of  luxury,  and  of 
wealtJi.     Among  those    whose   wants   have  been 
forestalled  from    their   cradle,    among  those    who 
become  legislators  to  gratify  their  vanit}',  or  relieve 
their  ennui,  there  can  scarcely  be  found  one  who 
could  be  called  a  legislator  without  mockery.  How 
shall   he  who   possesses   everything   without   the 
trouble  of  thinking,  be  led  to  subject  himself  to 
the  labour  of  thought  ?     If  it  be  desirable  that  le- 
gislators should  be  men  of  enlarged  and  well-in- 
structed minds,  they  must  be  sought  among  those 
who  possess  but  little  wealth,  among  those  who, 
oppressed  with  their  insignificance,  are  stimulated 


B.  II,  ch.  X.— of  qualifications.  191 

by  ambition,  and  even  by  hunger,  to  distinguish 
themselves ;  they  must  be  sought  among  those 
who  possess  the  habits  of  Cyrus  and  not  otSarda- 
napalus.  Among  the  children  ot"  luxury,  of  whom 
the  great  mass  of  senators  chosen  by  a  rich  people 
will  always  be  composed,  there  are  but  few  who 
will  undergo  the  fatigue  of  studying  the  lessons 
which,  at  the  expense  of  so  much  labour,  have  been 
furnished  them  by  Beccaria  and  Adam  Smith  ! 
Can  it  be  expected,  then,  that  from  among  their 
number  the  rivals  of  these  great  masters  should  be 
found  ?  Qualifications  in  this  case  tend  to  ex- 
clude the  individuals  endowed  with  the  greatest 
moral  and  intellectual  capacity. 

The  reasons  however  in  favour  of  qualifications 
are  plausible.  It  is  alleged,  that  the  possession  of 
a  certain  property  tends  to  guarantee  the  indepen- 
dence of  its  possessor,  and  that  in  no  other  situa- 
tion is  independence  more  desirable,  than  in  that  of 
a  deputy  appointed  to  watch  over  and  defend  the 
interests  of  the  people  against  the  encroachments 
of  the  executive  power,  supplied  as  that  power 
almost  necessarily  is  with  so  many  means  of  seduc- 
tion. To  this  it  may  be  replied,  that  it  is  not  the 
poor  alone  who  are  liable  to  be  seduced  ;  multi- 
tudes possessing  property  exceeding  in  value  the 
qualifications  required,  are  biassed  by  the  seductive 
influence  of  places  and  pensions,  whilst  the  poor 
remain  unmoved. 

A  law  of  this  nature  whose  effect,  were  it  strictly 
executed,  would  be  to  exclude  the  most  capable,  is 
made  to  be  evaded,  and  in  fact  has  constantly  been 
evaded:  among  those  who  have  acted  the  most 
conspicuous  parts  in  the  British  House  of  Com- 
mons, many  have  been  able  to  enter  there  only  by 
an  evasion  of  this  law.  Means  might  be  provided 
which  would  afford  a  perfect  guarantee    against 


192  B.II.  Ch.X.— OF  QUALIFICATIONS. 

such  evasions,  but  happily  upon  this,  as  upon 
many  other  occasions,  the  veil  that  hides  from 
human  weakness  the  distant  inconveniences  of  bad 
laws,  hides  also  the  means  necessary  for  rendering 
such  laws  efficacious. 

Some  years  ago,  a  member,  the  honesty  of  whose 
intentions  could  not  be  doubted,  proposed  to  aug- 
ment the  qualifications  for  cities  and  boroughs 
from  300/.  to  600/.  per  annum.  The  proposition, 
after  having  made  considerable  progress,  fell  to  the 
ground.  1  know  not  whether  this  happened  from 
a  conviction  of  its  trifling  utility,  or  from  one  of 
those  accidents  which  in  that  slippery  path  equally 
befal  the  most  useful  and  most  mischievous 
projects. 

When  the  greatest  possible  freedom  is  given  to 
popular  suffrage,  and  even  when  no  corrupt  influ- 
ence is  used,  the  popular  employment  of  wealth, 
being  of  all  species  of  merit  that  of  which  people 
in  general  are  best  qualified  to  judge,  and  most 
disposed  to  esteem,  there  naturally  exists  an 
aristocracy  of  wealth.  Is  it  desirable  that  this 
aristocracy  should  be  rendered  necessary  and 
complete  ? 


[     193     1 


CHAPTER  XI. 

OF    TRUST    AND    CONTRACT    MANAGEMENT. 

The  capacity  of  the  individuals  to  discharge  the 
duties  required  of  them  having  been  ascertained, 
and  the  most  intimate  connection  between  their 
interest  and  the  discharge  of  these  duties  having 
been  estabhshed,  the  only  desirable  circumstance 
remaining  is,  to  reduce  the  amount  of  the  emolu- 
ments to  be  paid  for  the  discharge  of  these  duties 
to  the  lowest  term.  Suppose  the  amount  expended 
in  the  purchase  of  a  given  service  to  be  a  certain 
sum,  and  that  an  individual  equally  capable  of 
rendering  this  service,  should  offer  to  render  it  at 
jess  expense,  is  there  any  good  reason  for  refusing 
such  an  offer?  1  can  discover  none.  The  accept- 
ance of  such  a  proposition  is  the  acceptance  of 
a  contract  ;  the  service  thus  agreed  to  be  per- 
formed, is  said  to  be  contracted  for,  or  let  to  farm. 
To  this  method,  the  mode  of  obtaining  services 
by  employing  commissioners  and  managers,  is  op- 
posed. 

General  reasonings  upon  this  subject  are  insuffi- 
cient to  determine  which  of  these  two  opposite 
systems  will  be  most  advantageous  in  any  particu- 
lar department :  the  nature  of  the  service  must  be 
ascertained  before  the  question  can  be  decided. 

If  we  confine  ourselves  to  general  principles, 
contracts  must  be  preferred  to  commissions.  Un- 
der the  system  of  contracts,  the  interests  about 
which  the  individual  is  employed  are  his  own  ; 
whilst,  under  the  system  of  commissions,  the  in- 
terests about  which  he  is   employed  remain   the 

13 


194     B.II.  Cii.XI.— OF  TRUST  AND  CONTRACT  MANAGEMENT, 

interests  of  the  state,  that  is,  the  interests  of 
another.  In  the  first  case,  the  sub-functionaries 
employed  are  the  servants  of  .?.n  individual,  in  the 
other  they  are  the  servants  of  the  public — fellow- 
servants  of  those  who  are  to  watch  over  them. 
"  But  the  servants  of  the  most  negligent  master," 
says  Adam  Smith,  "  are  better  superintended  than 
the  servants  of  the  most  vigilant  sovereign."  If 
this  cannot  be  admitted  as  an  infallible  rule,  it 
is  at  least  more  frequently  true  than  otherwise. 

Public  opinion  is,  however,  but  little  favourable 
to  the  system  of  contracts.  The  savings  which 
result  to  the  state  are  forgotten,  whilst  the  profits 
reaped  by  the  farmers  are  recollected  and  exagge- 
rated. Upon  this  subject  the  ignorant  and  the 
])hilosopher,  those  who  judge  without  thought,  and 
those  who  pretend  to  have  examined  the  subject, 
are  nearly  agreed.  The  objections  which  they 
bring  forward  against  contractors  (for  they  relate  to 
individuals  rather  than  to  the  system)  are  suffici- 
ently specious. 

I.  The  contractors  are  ricli.  Iftlieyare  so,  this 
is  not  the  fault  of  the  system,  but  of  the  conditions 
of  the  bargain  made  with  them. 

II.  The  contractors  are  ostentations  and  vain. 
And  if  they  burst  with  vanity,  what  then  ?  Such  in- 
appreciable, or  rather  imaginary  evils,  cannot  be 
brought  into  political  calculations.  Their  vanity 
will  find  a  sufiicient  counterpoise  and  punish- 
ment in  the  vanity  of  those  whom  they  incommode, 
whilst  their  ostentation  will  distribute  their  wealth 
among  those  whom  it  employs. 

III.  The  contractors  excite  envy.  This  is  the 
fault  of  those  who  are  envious,  and  not  of  the  con- 
tractors :  it  is  another  imaginary  evil,  in  opposi- 
tion to  which  may  be  placed  the  pleasure  of  detrac- 
tion.    Besides,  if  the   contracts  are  open  to  all. 


n.  II.  Cn.XI.— OF  TRUST  AND  CONTRACT  MANAGEMENT.     195 

unless  improvident  bargains  are  made  through 
favour,  corruption,  or  ignorance,  rapid  fortunes  will 
not  often  be  accumulated  by  contractors.  Should 
they  siill  become  rich,  it  will  be  because  they  have 
deserved  it. 

IV.  Contractors  never Jind  the  laws  too  severe  to 
insure  the  collection  of  the  taxes  for  which  they  have 
contracted.  They  will  procure  severe  and  sanguinary 
laws  to  be  enacted.  If  the  laws  are  severe  and  san- 
guinary, the  legisla-ture  is  in  fault,  and  not  the  con- 
tractors. Whether  the  taxes  are  managed  by  con- 
tractors or  commissioners,  it  is  equally  proper  that 
the  most  efficacious  system  of  laws,  for  their  col- 
lection, should  be  established  ;  and  certainly  se- 
vere and  sanguinary  laws  are  not  the  most  effica- 
cious. Contractors,  therefore,  are  not  likely  to  seek 
the  enactment  of  the  most  severe  laws:  there  are 
many  reasons  for  supposing  the  contrary  will  be 
the  case.  The  better  the  law  is  executed,  that  is 
to  say,  the  more  certainly  punishment  follows  the 
transgression  of  the  law,  the  less  severe  need  it  be. 
But  under  the  inspection  of  the  contractor,  who 
has  so  strong  an  interest  in  its  execution,  the  law 
has  abetter  chance  of  being  put  in  execution,  than 
when  under  the  inspection  of  a  commissioner  who 
has  so  little,  if  any,  interest  in  the  matter.  Upon 
this  point  it  is  impossible  to  imagine  by  what 
means  two  interests  can  be  more  intimately  con- 
nected, than  those  of  the  contractor  and  the  state. 
It  is  the  interest  of  the  contractor  that  all  who 
illegally  evade  the  payment  of  the  taxes  should  be 
punished:  this,  also,  is  the  interest  of  the  state. 
But  it  can  never  be  the  interest  of  the  contractor 
to  punish  the  innocent:  this  would  tend  to  excite 
the  whole  people  against  him  :  of  every  species  of 
injustice,  this  is  one  which  is  least  likely  to  meet 
with  tranquil  and  acquiescent  spectators. 

13. 


1 96     B.  II.  Ch.  XL— OF  TRUST  AND  CONTRACT  MANAGEMENT. 

Adam  Smith,  who  has  adopted  all  these  objec* 
tions,  little  calculated  as  they  seem  to  me  to  ap- 
pear in  such  a  work  as  his,  also  contends  that 
"  the  best  and  most  frugal  way  of  levying  a  tax, 
can  never  be  by  farm.*"  If  this  were  true,  it  would 
be  a  conclusive  reason  against  ever  letting  taxes  to 
farm,  and  it  would  be  useless  to  seek  for  others. 
When  a  fact  is  proved,  it  is  useless  to  trouble  one- 
self with  prejudices  and  probabilities. 

It  is  true,  without  the  hope  of  gain,  no  contrac- 
tor would  undertake  to  collect  the  produce  of  a 
tax,  and  to  make  the  advances  required.  But 
from  whence  ought  the  profit  of  the  farmer  to  arise  ? 
This  is  what  Adam  Smith  has  not  examined:  he 
supposes  that  the  state  would  make  the  same  pro- 
fit, by  establishing  an  administration  under  their 
own  inspection.  The  truth  of  this  supposition  is 
altogether  doubtful.  The  personal  interest  of  a 
minister  is  to  have  as  many  individuals,  that  is  to 
say,  as  many  dependants,  employed  under  him  as 
possible,  that  their  salaries  should  be  as  large  as 
possible;  and  he  will  lose  nothing  by  their  negli- 
gence. The  interest  of  the  farmer,  or  contractor,  is 
to  have  as  few  individuals  employed  under  him  as 
possible,  and  to  pay  each  one  no  more  than  he 
deserves;  and  he  will  lose  by  every  instance  of 
their  negligence.  In  these  circumstances,  though 
no  srreater  amount  should  be  received  from  the 
people  than  would  have  been  collected  by  the 
state,  a  contractor  might  reasonably  hope  to  find  a 
source  of  profit. 

Adam  Smith  has  attacked,  with  as  much  force  as 
reason,  the  popular  prejudices  against  the  dealers 
in  corn,  so  odious  and  so  much  suspected  under 
the  name  of  forestallers.     He  has  shewn  that  the 

*  Wealth  of  Nations,  b.  v.  ch.  2. 


B.  II.  Ch.XI.— OF  TRUST  AND  CONTRACT  MANAGEMENT.      197 

interest  of  the  public  is  most  intimately  connected 
with  the  natural,  and  almost  necessary  interests  of 
this  suspected  class  of  merchants.  He  might  with 
equal  justice  have  extended  his  protection  to  far- 
mers of  the  public  revenue,  a  class  of  men  nearly 
as  little  beloved. 

In  every  branch  of  politics,  and  especially  in  so 
wide  a  field  as  his  subject  embraced,  it  was 
nearly  impossible  that  he  should  examine  every 
thing  with  his  owrreyes.  It  was  almost  of  neces- 
sity that  he  was  sometimes  guided  by  general  opi- 
nion: this  seems  to  me  to  have  happened  upon 
this  occasion.  He  forgot  in  this  instance  to  apply 
the  principle  already  cited,  and  of  which  he  had 
elsewhere  made  such  beautiful  applications.  1  had 
myself  once  written  an  essay  against  farmers  of 
the  revenue  ;  I  have  thrown  it  into  the  fire,  for 
which  alone  it  was  fit.  1  know  not  how  long  I 
should  have  retained  the  opinions  it  advocated, 
had  I  not  been  better  instructed  by  Adam  Smith. 

Note. — In  Burgoyne's  "  Picture  of  Spain/'  vol.  ii.  page  4, 
&c.  it  is  stated,  that  in  that  country  Trust  was  found  more 
economical  than  Contract  management.  But  he  does  not 
state  in  what  manner  contracts  were  granted  :  whether  favour 
or  corruption  did  not  preside  at  their  disposal ;  whether  the 
trust  management  had  not  superior  means  of  enforcing  the 
payment  of  the  taxes  ;  nor  whether  their  increased  produce 
was  not,  in  part  at  least,  owing  to  the  increase  of  trade  and. 
wealth. 


[     1!)N     ] 


CHAPTEli  Xil. 


OF    REFORMS, 


The  emoluments  annexed  to  any  office  being 
shown  to  be  in  excess,  and  the  mischiefs  resulting 
from  such  excess  being  ascertained,  the  next 
question  which  occurs  is,  What  remedy  ought  to 
be  applied  ?  The  most  obvious  answer  is  a  short 
one:  strike  them  off  at  once.  But  thus  unquali- 
fied, this  answer  is  far  from  being  the  proper  one. 

Reform  is  the  practical  conclusion  expected 
as  the  reward  for  all  the  labour  bestowed  on  the 
examination  of  these  theoretic  propositions.  Upon 
this  subject,  nothing  further  remains  but  to  point 
out  one  limitation,  without  which  every  reform 
can  only  be  a  greater  abuse  than  the  whole  of 
those  which  it  pretends  to  correct.  This  limita- 
tion is,  tJiat  no  reform  ought  to  be  carried  into 
effect  without  granting  complete  indemnity  to  those 
whose  emoluments  are  diminished^  or  whose  offices 
are  suppressed.  In  a  word,  that  the  only  legiti- 
mate benefit  to  be  derived  by  the  public  from 
economical  reform,  consists  in  the  conversion  of 
perpetual  into  life  annuities.  * 

Will  it  be  said,  that  the  immediate  suppres- 
sion of  these  offices  would  be  a  gain  to  the 
public  ?  This  would  be  a  mere  sophism.  The 
sum  in  question  would,  without  doubt,  be  gained 
by  the  public,  if  it  came  from  abroad,  if  it  were 
obtained  by  commerce,  &c.  but  it  is  not  gained 
when  it  is  taken  from  individuals  who  form  a  part 
of  that  same  public.  Would  a  family  be  richer, 
because  the  father  disinherited  one  of  his  children 


B,  II.  Cii,  XII.— OF  RliFUIlMS.  199 

that  he  might  the  more  richly  endow  the  oth^r*^  ? 
In  this  instance,  as  the  disinheriting  of  one  cliiUI 
would  increase  the  inheritance  of  the  oth^-rs,  the 
mischief  would  not  be  without  some  countervail- 
ing advantage;  it  would  be  productive  of  good  to 
some  part  of  the  family.  But  when  it  relates  to 
the  public,  the  emoluments  of  a  suppressed  place 
being  divided  amongst  the  whole  community, 
the  gain  being  distributed  among  a  multitude,  is 
divided  into  impalpable  quantities;  whilst  the 
loss,  being  confined  to  one,  is  felt  in  its  entirety 
by  him  who  supports  it  alone.  The  result  of  the 
operation  is  in  no  respect  to  enrich  the  party  who 
gains,  whilst  it  reduces  the  party  who  loses  to 
poverty.  Instead  of  one  place  suppressed,  sup- 
pose a  thousand,  or  ten  thousand,  or  a  hundred 
thousand,  the  total  disadvantage  will  remain  the 
same :  the  plunder  taken  from  thousands  will 
have  to  be  distributed  among  millions  ;  your 
public  places  will  be  filled  with  unfortunate  citi- 
zens whom  you  will  have  plunged  into  indigence, 
whilst  you  will  scarcely  see  one  individual  who 
is  sensibly  enriched  in  consequence  of  all  these 
cruel  operations.  The  groans  of  sorrow  and  the 
cries  of  despair  will  resound  on  every  side;  the 
shouts  of  joy,  if  any  such  are  heard,  will  not  be 
the  expressions  of  happiness,  but  of  that  male- 
volence which  rejoices  in  the  agony  of  its 
victims. 

By  what  means  do  individuals  deceive  them- 
selves and  others  into  the  sanction  of  such  mis- 
chievous acts  ?  It  is  by  having  recourse  to  cer- 
tain vague  maxims,  consisting  of  a  mixture  of 
truth  and  falsehood,  and  which  give  to  a  question, 
in  itself  simple,  an  appearance  of  deep  and  mys- 
terious policy.     The  interest  of  individuals,  it  is 


200  B.II.  Ch.XII.— OF  REFORMS. 

said,  must  give  way  to  the  public  interest.  But 
what  does  this  mean  ?  Is  not  one  individual  as 
much  a  part  of  the  public  as  any  other  ?  This 
public  interest,  which  is  thus  personified,  is  only 
an  abstract  term  ;  it  only  represents  the  aggregate 
of  individual  interests.  They  must  all  be  taken 
into  the  account,  instead  of  considering  a  part  as 
the  whole,  and  the  rest  as  nothing.  If  it  were 
proper  to  sacrifice  the  fortune  of  one  individual  to 
augment  that  of  the  others,  it  would  be  still  more 
desirable  to  sacrifice  a  second  and  a  third,  and  so 
on  to  any  greater  number,  without  the  possibility 
of  assigning  limits  to  the  operation  ;  since,  what- 
ever number  may  have  been  sacrificed,  there  still 
remains  the  same  reason  for  adding  one  more,  la 
a  word,  the  interest  of  the  first  is  sacred,  or  the 
interest  of  no  one  can  be  so. 

"  The  interests  of  individuals  are  the  only  real 
interests.  Take  care  of  individuals,  never  molest 
them,  never  suffer  them  to  be  molested,  and  you 
have  done  enough  for  the  public. 

"Among  the  multiplicity  of  human  affairs,  indi- 
viduals have  often  been  injured  by  the  operation 
of  particular  laws,  without  daring  to  complain,  or 
without  being  able  to  obtain  a  hearing  for  their 
complaints,  on  account  of  this  vague  and  false 
notion,  that  the  interest  of  individuals  ought  to 
give  way  to  the  public  interest.  Considered  as  a 
question  of  generosity,  by  whom  ought  this  virtue 
to  be  displayed  ?  By  all  towards  one,  or  by  one 
towards  all  ?  Which  then  is  the  most  selfish,  he 
who  would  preserve  what  he  already  possesses,  or 
he  who  would  seize,  even  by  force,  what  belongs 
to  another? 

"  An  evil  felt,  and  a  good  unfelt, — such  is  the 
result  of  those  magnificent  reforms,  in  which  the 


B.  II.   Cn.  XII.— OF  REFORMS.  201 

interests  of  individuals  are  sacrificed  to  those  of 
the  public."* 

The  principles  here  laid  down,  it  may  be  said, 
are  applicable  to  offices  and  pensions  held/or  lij'e^ 
but  not  to  offices  and  pensions  held  during  plea- 
sure;  and  which  consequently  may  be  revoked  at 
any  time.  May  not  these  be  reformed  at  any 
time?  No:  the  difference  between  the  two  is 
only  verbal ; — in  all  those  cases  in  which  it  has 
been  customary  for-those  places,  which  are  granted 
during  pleasure^  to  be  held  for  life,  though  the 
possessor  may  have  been  led  to  expect  other  causes 
of  removal,  he  has  never  expected  this.  "  My 
superior,"  he  has  said  to  himself,  "  may  dismiss 
me,  I  know  ;  but  I  flatter  myself  I  shall  never 
deserve  to  be  dismissed  ;  I  shall,  therefore,  retain 
my  office  for  life."  Hence  the  dismission  of  such 
an  individual,  without  indemnity,  is  as  great  an 
evil,  as  much  unforeseen,  and  equally  unjust,  as 
in  the  former  case. 

To  these  reasons,  arising  from  justice  and  hu- 
manity, may  be  added  a  prudential  consideration. 
By  such  indemnification,  the  interests  of  indivi- 
duals and  the  public  are  reconciled,  and  a  better 
chance  of  securing  the  latter  is  obtained.  Assure 
those  who  are  interested  that  they  shall  not  be  in- 
jured, they  will  be  among  the  foremost  in  facilitat- 
ing reforms.  By  thus  removing  the  grand  obstacle 
of  contrary  interests,  the  politician  prevents  those 
clandestine  intrigues,  and  private  solicitations, 
which  so  often  arrest  the  progress  of  the  noblest 
plans. 

It  was  thus  that  Leopold,  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Tuscany,  proceeded: — "  Notwithstanding  the  mul- 

*  This  passage  is  extracted  from  Mr.  Bentham's  work^ 
Traites  des  Legislation,  tome  i.  partic  i.  ch.  15.     Ed.  IS'20. 


202  B.  II.  Ch.  XII.— OF  REFORMS. 

titude  of  reforms  introduced  by  his  royal  highness 
since  his  accession  to  the  throne,  there  has  not 
been  a  single  office  reformed  inTuscany,  the  holder 
of  which  has  not  either  been  placed  in  some  other 
office  {equal  to  that  suppressed^  must  be  understood) 
or  who  has  not  received  as  a  pension  a  salary  equal 
in  value  to  the  emoluments  of  his  office."*  Upon 
such  conditions,  the  pleasure  of  reform  is  pure : 
nothing  is  hazarded  ;  good  only  is  accomplished  ; 
at  least  the  principal  object  is  secured,  and  the 
happiness  of  no  one  is  interrupted. 

*  "  Indication  Sommaire  des  Reglemens  de  Leopold,  Grand 
Due  de  Toscane."     Bruxelles^  1775. 


RATIONALE    OF    REWARD. 


BOOK    III. 

REWARD  APPLIED  TO  ART  AND  SCIENCE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

ART    AND    SCIENCE DIVISIONS. 

A  CLOUD  of  perplexity,  raised  by  indistinct  and 
erroneous  conceptions,  seems  at  all  times  to  have 
been  hanging  over  the  import  of  the  terms  art  and 
science.  The  common  supposition  seems  to  have 
been,  that  in  the  vj\\o\e.Jield  of  thought  3.ud  action, 
a  determinate  number  of  existing  compartments 
are  assignable,  marked  out  all  round,  and  distin- 
guished from  one  another  by  so  many  sets  of  natu- 
ral and  determinate  boundary  lines  :  that  of  these 
compartments  some  are  filled,  each  by  an  art, 
without  any  mixture  of  science;  others  by  a  sci- 
ence, without  any  mixture  of  art ;  and  others, 
again,  are  so  constituted  that,  as  it  has  never  hap- 
pened to  them  hitherto,  so  neither  can  it  ever 
happen  to  them  in  future,  to  contain  in  them  any 
thinsf  either  of  art  or  science. 

This  supposition  will,  it  is  believed,  be  found  in 
every  part  erroneous ;  as  between  art  and  science, 
in  the  whole  field  of  thought  and  action,  no  one 


204       B.  III.  ch.  I.— apxT  and  science-divisions. 

spot  will  be  found  belonging  to  either  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  other.  In  whatsoever  spot  a  portion 
of  either  is  found,  a  portion  of  the  other  may  be 
also  seen  ;  whatsoever  spot  is  occupied  by  either, 
is  occupied  by  both  :  is  occupied  by  them  in  joint 
tenancy.  Whatsoever  spot  is  thus  occupied,  is  so 
much  taken  out  o^  the  waste;  and  there  is  not  any 
determinate  part  of  the  whole  waste  which  is  not 
liable  to  be  thus  occupied. 

Practice,  in  proportion  as  attention  and  exertion 
are  regarded  as  necessary  to  due  performance^  is 
termed  art.  Knowledge,  in  proportion  as  attention 
and  exertion  are  regarded  as  necessary  to  attain- 
ment, is  termed  science. 

In  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  they  will  be 
found  so  combined  as  to  be  inseparable.  Man 
cannot  do  anything  well,  but  in  proportion  as  he 
knows  how  to  do  it :  he  cannot,  in  consequence 
of  attention  and  exertion,  know  anything  but  in 
proportion  as  he  has  practised  the  art  of  learning 
it.,.^  Correspondent  therefore  to  every  art,  there  is 
nt  least  one  branch  o^  science ;  correspondent  to 
every  branch  o{  science,  there  is  at  least  one  branch 
of  art.  There  is  no  determinate  line  of  distinc- 
tion between  art,  on  the  one  hand,  and  science  on 
the  other  ;  no  determinate  line  of  distinction  be- 
tween art  and  science,  on  the  one  hand,  and  unar- 
tijicial  practice  and  unscientific  knowledge,  on  the 
other.  In  proportion  as  that  which  is  seen  to  be 
done,  is  more  conspicuous  than  that  which  is  seen 
or  supposed  to  be  known:  that  which  has  place  is 
apt  to  be  considered  as  the  work  of  art:  in  pro- 
portion as  that  which  is  seen  or  supposed  to  be 
known  is  more  conspicuous  than  anything  else 
that  is  seen  to  be  done,  that  which  has  place  is 
apt  to  be  set  down  to  the  account  of  sc/ewcc.  Day 
by  day,  acting  in  conjunction,  art  and  science  are 


B.  III.   Ch.  I.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIVISIONS.         205 

gaining  upon  the  above-mentioned  waste — the  field 
of  imartificial  practice  and  unscientijic  knoifledge* 
Taken  collectively,  and  considered  in  their  con- 
nection w^ith  the  happiness  of  society,  the  arts  and 
sciences  may  be  arranged  in  two  divisions,  viz. 
1.  Those  of  amusement  and  curiosity  ;  2.  Those 
of  utility,  immediate  and  remote.  These  two 
branches  of  human  knowledge  require  different 
methods  of  treatment  on  the  part  of  governments. 

By  arts  and  sciences  of  amusement,  1  mean 
those  which  are  ordinarily  called  the  Jine  arts ; 
such  as  music,  poetry,  painting,  sculpture,  archi- 
tecture, ornamental  gardening,  &c.  &c.  Their 
complete  enumeration  must  be  excused  :  it  would 
lead  us  too  far  from  our  present  subject,  were  we 
to  plunge  into  the  metaphysical  discussions  neces- 
sary for  its  accomplishment.  Amusements  of  all 
sorts  would  be  comprised  under  this  head. 

Custom  has,  in  a  manner,  compelled  us  to  make 
the  distinction  between  the  arts  and  sciences  of 
amusement,  and  those  of  curiosity.  It  is  not  how- 
ever proper  to  regard  the  former  as  destitute  of 
utility ;  on  the  contrary,  there  is  nothing,  the 
utility  of  which  is  more  incontestible.  To  what 
shall  the  character  of  utility  be  ascribed,  if  not  to 
that  which  is  a  source  of  pleasure  ?  All  that  can 
be  alleged  in  diminution  of  their  utility  is,  that 
it  is  limited  to  the  excitement  of  pleasure  :  they 
cannot  disperse  the  clouds  of  grief  or  of  misfortune. 
They  are  useless  to  those  who  are  not  pleased  with 
them  :  they  are  useful  only  to  those  who  take 
pleasure  in  them,  and  only  in  proportion  as  they 
are  pleased. 

By  arts  and  sciences  of  curiosity,  I  mean  those 

*  The  foregoing  paragraphs  are  extracted  from  Mr.  Ben- 
tham's  "  Chrestomathia^"  part  i.  p.  508, 


20G  B.Ill.  Ch.I.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIVISIONS. 

which  in  truth  are  pleasing,  but  not  in  the  same 
degree  as  the  fine  arts,  and  to  which  at  the  first 
glance  we  might  be  tempted  to  refuse  this  quahty. 
It  is  not  that  these  arts  and  sciences  of  curiosity  do 
not  yield  as  much  pleasure  to  those  who  cultivate 
them  as  the  fine  arts  ;  but  the  number  of  those 
who  study  them  is  more  limited.  Of  this  nature 
are  the  sciences  of  heraldry,  of  medals,  of  pure 
chronology,  the  knowledge  of  ancient  and  barba- 
rous languages,  which  present  only  collections  of 
strange  words,  and  the  study  of  antiquities,  inas- 
much as  they  furnish  no  instruction  applicable  to 
morality,  or  any  other  branch  of  useful  or  agreeable 
knowledge. 

The  utility  of  all  these  arts  and  sciences, — I  speak 
both  of  those  of  amusement  and  curiosity, — the 
value  which  they  possess,  is  exactly  in  proportion  to 
the  pleasure  they  yield.  Every  other  species  of  pre- 
eminence which  may  be  attempted  to  be  established 
among  them  is  altogether  fanciful.  Prejudice  apart, 
the  game  of  push-pin  is  of  equal  value  with  the  arts 
and  sciences  of  music  and  poetr\^  If  the  game 
of  push-pin  furnish  more  pleasure,  it  is  more 
valuable  than  either.  Everybody  can  play  at  push- 
pin :  poetry  and  music  are  relished  only  by  a  few. 
The  game  of  push-pin  is  always  innocent  :  it  were 
well  could  the  same  be  always  asserted  of  poetry. 
Indeed,  between  poetry  and  truth  there  is  a  natural 
opposition :  false  morals,  fictitious  nature :  the 
poet  always  stands  in  need  of  something  false. 
When  he  pretends  to  lay  his  foundations  in  truth, 
the  ornaments  of  his  superstructure  are  fictions; 
his  business  consists  in  stimulating  our  passions, 
and  exciting  our  prejudices.  Truth,  exactitude 
of  every  kind,  is  fatal  to  poetry.  The  poet  must 
see  everything  through  coloured  media,  and  strive 
to  make  every  one  else  to  do  the  same.     It  is  true. 


B.iii.  qll—art  and  science— divisions.        207 

there  have  been  noble  spirits,  to  whom  poetry  and 
philosophy  have  been  equally  indebted,  but  these 
exceptions  do  not  remove  the  mischiefs  which 
have  resulted  from  this  magic  art.  If  poetry  and 
music  deserve  to  be  preferred  before  a  game  of 
push-pin,  it  must  be  because  they  are  calculated 
to  gratify  those  individuals  who  are  most  difficult 
to  be  pleased. 

All  the  arts  and  sciences,  without  exception, 
inasmuch  as  they  constitute  innocent  employments, 
at  least  of  time,  possess  a  species  of  moral  utility, 
neither  the  less  real  or  important,  because  it  is 
frequently  unobserved.  They  compete  with,  and 
occupy  the  place  of  those  mischievous  and  dan- 
gerous passions  and  employments,  to  which  want 
of  occupation  and  ennui  give  birth.  They  are 
excellent  substitutes  for  drunkenness,  slander,  and 
the  love  of  gaming.* 

The  effects  of  idleness  upon  the  ancient  Germans 
maybe  seen  in  Tacitus :  his  observations  are  ap- 
plicable to  all  uncivilized  nations  :  for  want  of 
other  occupations  they  waged  war  upon  each  other: 
it  was  a  more  animated  amusement  than  that  of  the 
chase.  The  chieftain  who  proposed  a  martial  ex- 
pedition, at  the  first  sound  of  his  trumpet  ranged 
under  his  banners  a  crowd  of  idlers,  to  whom  peace 
was  a  condition  of  restraint,  of  languor,  and  of 
ennui.  Glory  could  be  reaped  only  in  one  field  : 
opulence  knew  but  one  luxury.  This  field  was 
that  of  battle  ;  this  luxury  that  of  conquering  or 
recounting  past  conquests.  Their  women  them- 
selves, ignorant  of  those  agreeable  arts  which  mul- 
tiply the  means  of  pleasing,  and  prolong  the  empire 
of  beauty,  became  the  rivals  of  the  men  in  courage. 


*   Traites  de Legislation,  torn.  u.  i^artle  4.    (Ed.  IS'iO.)    "Des 
moyens  indirects  de  prevenir  les  dclits." 


208        B.  ni.  ch.  I.— art  and  science-divisions. 

and,  mingling  with  them  in  the  barbarous  tumult 
of  a  military  life,  became  unfeeling  as  they. 

It  is  to  the  cultivation  of  the  arts  and  sciences 
that  we  must,  in  great  measure,  ascribe  the  exist- 
ence of  that  party  which  is  now  opposed  to  war : 
it  has  received  its  birth  amid  the  occupations 
and  pleasures  furnished  by  the  fine  arts.  These 
arts,  so  to  speak,  have  enrolled  under  their  peace- 
ful banners  that  army  of  idlers  which  would  have 
otherwise  possessed  no  amusement  but  in  the 
hazardous  and  bloody  game  of  war. 

Such  is  the  species  of  utility  which  belongs  in- 
discriminately to  all  the  arts  and  sciences.  Were 
it  the  only  reason,  it  would  be  a  sufficient  reason 
for  desiring  to  see  them  flourish  and  receive  the 
most  extended  diffusion. 

If  these  principles  are  correct,  we  shall  know 
how  to  estimate  those  critics,  more  ingenious  than 
useful,  who,  under  pretence  of  purifying  the  public 
taste,  endeavour  successively  to  deprive  mankind 
of  a  larger  or  smaller  part  of  the  sources  of  their 
amusement.  These  modest  judges  of  elegance 
and  taste  consider  themselves  as  benefactors  to  the 
human  race,  whilst  they  are  really  only  the  inter- 
rupters of  their  pleasure — a  sort  of  importunate 
hosts,  who  place  themselves  at  the  table  to  dimi- 
nish, by  their  pretended  delicacy,  the  appetite  of 
their  guests.  It  is  only  from  custom  and  preju- 
dice that,  in  matters  of  taste,  we  speak  of  false  and 
true.  There  is  no  taste  which  deserves  the  epithet 
good^  unless  it  be  the  taste  for  such  employments 
which,  to  the  pleasure  actually  produced  by  them, 
conjoin  some  contingent  or  future  utility  :  there 
is  no  taste  which  deserves  to  be  characterized  as 
bad,  unless  it  be  a  taste  for  some  occupation  which 
has  a  mischievous  tendency. 

The  celebrated  and  ingenious  Addison  has  dis- 


B.  III.  ch.  I.— art  and  science-djvisions.       209 

tinguished  himself  by  his  skill  in  the  art  of  ridi- 
culing enjoyments,  by  attaching  to  them  the  fan- 
tastic idea  of  bad  taste.  In  the  Spectator  he  wages 
relentless  war  against  the  whole  generation  of 
false  wits.  Acrostics,  conundrums,  pantomimes, 
puppet-shows,  bouts-rimes,  stanzas  in  the  shape  of 
eggs,  of  wings,  burlesque  poetry  of  every  descrip- 
tion; in  a  word,  a  thousand  other  light  and  equally 
innocent  amusements  fall  crushed  under  the  strokes 
of  his  club.  And,  proud  of  having  established  his 
empire  above  the  ruins  of  these  literary  trifles,  he 
regards  himself  as  the  legislator  of  Parnassus  ! 
What,  however,  was  the  effect  of  his  new  laws  ? 
They  deprived  those  who  submitted  to  them  of 
many  sources  of  pleasure ;  they  exposed  those  who 
were  more  inflexible,  to  the  contempt  of  their 
companions. 

Even  Hume  himself,  in  spite  of  his  proud  and 
independent  philosophy,  has  yielded  to  this  literary 
prejudice.  *'  By  a  single  piece,"  says  he,  "  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  rendered  a  great  service  to 
his  age,  and  was  the  reformer  of  its  taste!"  In 
what  consisted  this  important  service  ?  He  had 
written  a  comedy,  I'lie  Rehearsal,  the  object  of 
which  was  to  render  those  theatrical  pieces,  which 
had  been  most  popular,  the  objects  of  general  dis- 
taste. His  satire  was  completely  successful  ; 
but  what  was  its  fruit  ?  The  lovers  of  that  species 
of  amusement  were  deprived  of  so  much  pleasure; 
a  multitude  of  authors,  covered  with  ridicule  and 
contempt,  deplored,  at  the  same  time,  the  loss  of 
their  reputaion  and  their  bread. 

As  the  amusement  of  a  minister  of  state,  it  must 
be  confessed,  that  a  more  suitable  one  might  be 
found  than  a  game  at  solitaire.  Still,  among  the 
number  of  its  amateurs  was  once  found  Potemkin, 
one  of  the  most  active  and  respected   Russian 

14 


210         B.  III.  Cii.I.—ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIVISIONS. 

ministers  of  state.  I  see  a  smile  of  contempt  upon 
tlie  lips  of  many  of  my  readers,  who  would  not 
think  it  strange  that  any  one  should  play  at  cards 
from  "  eve  till  morn,"  provided  it  were  in  company. 
But,  how  incomparably  superior  is  this  solitary 
game  to  many  social  games  ;  so  often  anti-social 
in  their  consequences  !  Thefirst,  a  pure  and  simple 
amusement,  stripped  of  everything  injurious,  free 
from  passion,  avarice,  loss,  and  regret.  It  is  gaming 
enjoyed  by  some  happy  individuals,  in  that  state 
in  which  legislators  may  desire,  but  cannot  hope 
that  it  will  ever  be  enjoyed  by  all  throughout 
the  whole  world.  How  much  better  was  this 
minister  occupied,  than  if,  with  the  Iliad  in  his 
hand,  he  had  stirred  up  within  his  heart  the  seeds 
of  those  ferocious  passions  which  can  only  be 
gratified  with  tears  and  blood. 

As  men  grow  old,  they  lose  their  relish  for  the 
simple  amusements  of  childhood.  Is  this  a  reason 
for  pride?  It  may  be  so;  when  to  be  hard  to 
please,  and  to  have  our  happiness  dependant  on 
what  is  costly  and  complicated,  shall  be  found  to 
be  advantageous.  The  child  who  is  building  houses 
of  cards  is  happier  than  was  Louis  XIV.  when 
building  Versailles.  Architect  and  mason  at  once, 
master  of  his  situation  and  his  materials,  he  alters 
and  overturns  at  will. 

Diruit,  edificatj  mutat  quadrata  rotundis. 

And  all  this  at  the  expense  neither  of  groans 
nor  money.  The  proverbial  expression  of  the  games 
of  princes^  may  furnish  us  with  strong  reasons  for 
regretting  that  princes  should  ever  cease  to  love 
the  games  of  children. 

A  reward  was  offered  by  one  of  the  Roman 
emperors  to  whoever  would  invent  a  new  pleasure; 
and  because  this  emperor  was  called  Nero,  or  Cali- 
gula, it  has  been  imputed  to  him  as  a  crime :  as  if 


B.  HI.  Ch.  I.— art  and  SC7ENCE— divisions.  '21 1 

every  sovereign,  and  even  every  private  individual, 
who  encourages  the  cultivation  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,  were  not  an  accomplice  m  this  crime. 
The  employment  of  those  critics,  to  whom  we  have 
before  referred,  tends  to  diminish  the  existing  stock 
of  our  pleasures  :  the  natural  effect  of  increasing 
years,  is  to  render  us  insensible  to  those  which  re- 
main :  by  those  who  blame  the  offer  of  the  Roman 
emperor,  these  critics  should  be  esteemed  the  be- 
nefactors of  mankind,  and  old  age  the  perfection 
of  human  liTe. 

In  league  with  these  critics  are  the  tribe  of  sati- 
rists ;  those  generous  men,  who  without  other 
reward  than  the  pleasure  of  humbling  and  dis- 
figuring everything  which  does  not  please  them, 
have  constituted  themselves  reformers  of  man- 
kind !  The  only  satire  I  could  read,  without  disgust 
and  aversion,  would  be  a  satire  on  these  libellers 
themselves.  Their  occupation  consists  in  fo- 
menting scandal,  and  in  disseminating  its  poisons 
throughout  the  world,  that  they  may  be  furnished 
with  pretexts  for  pouring  contempt  upon  every- 
thing that  employs  or  interests  other  men.  By 
blackening  everything,  and  exaggerating  every- 
thing (for  it  is  by  exaggeration  they  exist)  they 
deceive  the  judgments  of  their  readers  : — innocent 
amusements,  ludicrous  eccentricities,  venial  trans- 
gressions and  crimes,  are  alike  confounded  and 
covered  with  their  venom.  Their  design  is  to 
efface  all  the  lines  of  demarcation,  all  the  essential 
distinctions  which  philosophy  and  legislation  have 
with  so  much  labour  traced.  For  one  truth,  we 
find  a  thousand  odious  hyperboles  in  their  works. 
Thev  never  cease  to  excite  malevolence  and  anti- 
pathy  :  under  their  auspices,  or  at  least  under  the 
influence  of  the  passions  which  animate  them, 
language  itself  becomes  satirical.     Neutral  expres- 

14. 


212         B.  III.  Ch.I.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIVISIONS. 

sions  can  scarcely  be  found  to  designate  the  motives 
which  determine  human  actions  :  to  the  words  ex- 
pressive of  the  motive,  such  as  avarice^  ambition, 
pride,  idlenesr.,  and  many  others,  the  idea  of  dis- 
approbation is  so  closely,  though  unnecessarily, 
connected,  that  the  simple  mention  of  the  motive 
implies  a  censure,  even  when  the  actions  which 
have  resulted  from  it  have  been  most  innocent.  The 
nomenclature  of  morals  is  so  tinctured  with  these 
prejudices,  that  it  is  not  possible,  without  great 
difiiculty  and  long  circumlocutions,  simply  and 
purely,  without  reprobation  or  approbation,  to 
express  the  motives  by  which  mankind  are  go- 
verned. Hence  our  languages,  rich  in  terms  of 
hatred  and  reproach,  are  poor  and  rugged  for  the 
purposes  of  science  and  of  reason.  Such  is  the 
evil  created  and  augmented  by  satiric  writers.* 

Among  rich  and  prosperous  nations,  it  is  not 
necessary  that  the  public  should  be  at  the  expense 
of  cultivating  the  arts  and  sciences  of  amusement 
and  curiosity.  Indivdiuals  will  always  bestow 
upon  these  that  portion  of  reward  which  is  pro- 
portioned to  the  pleasure  they  bestow. 

Whilst,  as  to  the  arts  and  sciences  of  immediate 
and  those  of  more  remote  utility,  it  would  not  be 
necessary,  nor  perhaps  possible,  to  preserve  be- 
tween these  two  classes  an  exact  line  of  demarca- 
tion. The  distinctions  of  theory  and  practice  are 
equally  applicable  to  all.  Considered  as  matter 
of  theory,  every  art  or  science,  even  when  its  prac- 
tical utility  is  most  immediate  and  incontestable, 
appears  to  retire  into  the  division  of  arts  and 
sciences  of  remote  utility.  It  is  thus  that  medi- 
cine and  legislation,  these  arts  so  practical,  consi- 

*  See  further  on  this  subject  in  Mr.  Bentham's  "  Table  of 
Springs  of  Action." 


B.III.  Ch.I— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIVISIONS.  213 

dered  under  a  particular  aspect,  appear  equally 
remote  in  respect  to  their  utility  with  the  specu- 
lative sciences  of  logic  and  mathematics.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  is  a  branch  of  science  for  which, 
at  first,  a  place  would  scarcely  have  been  found) 
among  the  arts  and  sciences  of  curiosity,  but  which- 
cultivated  by  industrious  hands,  has  at  length  pre- 
sented the  characters  of  immediate  and  incontes- 
table utility.  Electricity,  which,  when  first  diso 
covered,  seemed  destined  only  to  amuse  certai 
philosophers  by  the  singularity  of  its  phenomena 
has  at  length  been  employed  with  most  striking 
success  in  the  service  of  medicine,  and  in  the  pro- 
tection of  our  dwellings  against  those  calamities, 
for  which  ignorant  and  affrighted  antiquity  could 
find  no  sufficient  cause,  but  the  special  anger  of 
the  gods. 

That  which  governments  ought  to  do  for  the  arts 
and  sciences  of  immediate  and  remote  utility,  may 
be  comprised  in  three  things — I.  To  remove  the 
discouragements  under  which  they  labour;  2.  To 
favour  their  advancement;  3.  To  contribute  to 
their  diffusion. 


[     214     j 


CHAPTER  II. 

ART    AND    SCIENCE — ADVANCEMENT. 

Though  discoveries  in  science  may  be  the  re- 
sult of  genius  or  accident,  and  though  the  most 
important  discoveries  may  have  been  made  by 
individuals  without  public  assistance,  the  progress 
of  such  discoveries  may  at  all  times  be  materially 
accelerated  by  a  proper  application  of  public  en- 
couragement. The  most  simple  and  efficacious 
method  of  encouraging  investigations  of  pure 
theory^  the  first  step  in  the  career  of  invention, 
consists  in  the  appropriation  of  specific  funds  to 
the  researches  requisite  in  each  particular  science. 

It  may,  at  first  sight,  appear  superfluous  to  re- 
commend such  a  measure  as  this,  since  there  are 
few  states  which  have  not  sometimes  made  such  ap- 
propriations, and  since  all  governments,  in  propor- 
tion as  they  have  become  enlightened,  have  been 
more  and  more  disposed  to  reckon  such  expenses 
necessary.  The  most  eificacious  methods  of  em- 
ploying the  large  funds  which  ought  thus  to  be 
appropriated,  remain,  however,  to  be  examined. 

It  would  be  necessary  that  the  funds  applicable  to 
a  given  science,  chemistry  for  example,  should  be 
confided  to  the  students  of  chemistry  themselves. 
They  ought,  however,  to  be  bestowed  in  the  shape 
of  reward.  Thus  the  chemist,  who  upon  a  given 
subject  should  have  produced  the  best  theoretic 
dissertation,  might  be  put  into  possession  of  these 
funds,  upon  condition  that  he  should  employ 
them  in  makins:  the  experiments  which  he  had 
pointed  out.     What   more  natural   or  useful  re- 


B.lll.  Cm,  II.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— ADVANCEMENT-     215 

ward  could  be  conferred  upon  a  philosopher,  than 
thus  to  be  enabled,  with  honour  to  himself,  to 
satisfy  a  taste  or  a  passion  which  the  insufficiency 
of  his  own  fortune  would  have  rendered  rather  a 
torment  than  a  pleasure  ?  His  talents  are  rewarded, 
by  giving  him  new  means  of  increasing  them. 
Other  rewards  often  have  a  contrary  effect,  they 
tend  to  distract  his  attention,  and  to  give  birth  to 
opposite  tastes. 

Ifthis  method  of  encouraging  theoretic  researches 
has  been  neglected,  it  has  been  because  the  inti- 
mate connection  between  the  sciences  and  arts, 
between  theory  and  practice,  has  only  been  well 
understood  by  philosophers  themselves ;  the  greater 
number  of  men  recognise  the  utility  of  the  sciences 
only  at  a  moment  when  they  are  applied  to  imme- 
diate use.  The  ignorant  are  always  desirous  of 
humbling  the  wise;  gratifying  their  self  love,  by 
accusing  the  sciences  of  being  more  curious  than 
useful.  "  All  your  books  of  natural  history  are 
very  pretty,"  said  a  lady  to  a  philosopher,  "  but 
you  have  never  saved  a  single  leaf  of  our  trees  from 
the  teeth  of  the  insects."  Such  is  the  frivolous 
judgment  of  the  ignorant.  There  are  many  disco- 
veries which,  though  at  first  they  might  seem  use- 
^  less  in  themselves,  have  given  birth  to  thousands 
of  others  of  the  greatest  utility.  It  is  in  conduct- 
ing the  sciences  to  this  point,  that  encouragements 
might  thus  be  advantageously  employed,  instead  of 
beingbestowed  in  whatare  generally  called  rewards. 
When  the  discoveries  of  science  can  be  practically 
employed  in  the  increase  of  the  mass  of  general 
wealth,  they  receive  a  reward  naturally  propor- 
tioned to  their  utility:  it  is  therefore  for  such  dis- 
coveries as  are  not  thus  immediately  applicable, 
that  reward  is  most  necessary.  Of  this  nature  are 
most  of  the  discoveries  of  chemistry.     Is  a  new 


216    B.  III.  ch.  II.— art  and  science— advancement. 


earth  discovered  ?  a  new  air  ?  a  new  salt  ?  a 
new  metal  ?  the  utility  of  the  discovery  is  at 
first  confined  to  the  pleasure  experienced  by  those 
interested  in  such  researches.  This  ordinarilv  is 
all  the  benefit  reaped  by  the  discoverer:  occu- 
pied in  making  fuither  discoveries,  he  leaves  it 
to  others  to  reap  their  fruits.  It  is  those  who 
follow  him  who  apply  them  to  the  purposes  of 
art,  and  levy  contributions  upon  the  individuals, 
who  are  desirous  ofenjoying  the  fruits  of  his  labour. 
Ought  the  master  workman,  who  sees  no  particular 
individual  upon  whom  he  may  levy  a  contribution, 
therefore  to  go  without  reward. 


[     217     ] 


CHAPTER  III. 

ARTS    AND    SCIENCE DIFFUSION. 

The  sciences,  like  plants,  may  expand  in  two 
directions  ;  in  superficies  and  in  height.  The  su- 
perficial expansion  of  those  sciences  which  are 
most  immediately  useful,  is  most  to  be  desired. 
There  is  no  method  more  calculated  to  accelerate 
their  advancement,  than  their  general  diffusion  : 
the  greater  the  number  of  those  by  whom  they  are 
cultivated,  the  greater  the  probability  that  they  will 
be  enriched  by  new  discoveries.  Fewer  opportu- 
nities will  be  lost,  and  greater  emulation  will  be 
excited  in  their  cultivation. 

Suppose  a  country  divided  into  districts,  some- 
what similar  to  the  English  counties,  but  more 
equal  in  size,  say  from  thirty  to  forty  miles  in  dia- 
meter, the  following  is  the  system  of  establish- 
ments which  ought  to  be  kept  up  in  the  central 
town  of  each  district. 

1.  A  professor  of  medicine, 

2.  A  professor  of  surgery  and  midwifery. 

3.  An  hospital. 

4.  A  professor  of  the  veterinary  art. 
6.  A  professor  of  chemistry. 

6.  A  professor  of  mechanical  and  experimental 
philosophy. 

7.  A  professor  of  botany  and  experimental  hor- 
ticulture. 

8.  A  professor  of  the  other  branches  of  natural 
history. 

9.  An  experimental  farm. 

The   first    advantage   resulting  from   this    plan 


218        B.lll.  Ch. III.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION. 

would  be  the  establishment,  in  each  district,  of  a 
practitioner,  skilled  in  the  various  branches  of  the 
art  of  healing.  An  hospital,  necessary  in  itself, 
would  also  be  further  useful,  by  serving  as  a  school 
for  the  students  of  this  art. 

The  veterinary  art,  or  the  art  of  healing  as  ap- 
plied to  animals,  has  only  w^ithin  these  few  years 
been  separately  studied  in  England.  The  farriers, 
who  formerly  practised  upon  our  cattle,  were  ge- 
nerally no  better  qualified  for  their  duty,  than  the 
old  women  whom  our  ancestors  allowed  to  practice 
upon  themselves.  The  establishment  of  a  professor 
of  the  veterinary  art  in  every  district,  might  even 
be  recommended  as  a  matter  of  economy :  the 
value  of  the  cattle  preserved  would  more  than  coun- 
terbalance the  necessary  expense.  This  professor- 
ship might,  for  want  of  sufficient  funds,  be  united 
to  one  of  the  others. 

The  connections  of  chemistry  with  domestic 
and  manufacturing  economy  are  well  known.  The 
professor  of  this  science  would  of  course  direct 
his  principal  attention  to  the  carrying  this  prac- 
tical part  to  its  greatest  perfection.  His  lec- 
tures would  treat  of  the  business  of  the  dairy;  the 
preservation  of  corn  and  other  agricultural  produc- 
tions ;  the  preservation  of  provisions  of  all  sorts  ; 
the  prevention  of  putrefaction,  that  subtle  enemy 
of  health  as  well  as  of  corruptible  wealth ;  the  pro- 
per precautions  for  guarding  against  poisons  of  all 
sorts,  which  may  so  easily  be  mingled  with  our  pro- 
visions, or  which  may  be  collected  from  the  vessels 
in  which  they  are  prepared.  They  would  also 
treat  of  the  various  branches  of  trade :  of  the  arts 
of  working  in  metal,  of  breweries,  of  the  prepara- 
tion of  leather,  and  the  manufactures  of  soap  and 
candles,  &c.  &c. 

Botany,  to  a  certain  degree,  is  necessary  in  the 


B.III.  Cii.lII.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION.         219 

science  of  medicine:  it  supplies  a  considerable  part 
of  the  materials  employed.     It  has  a  similar  con- 
nection   with    chemistry,    and    the    arts   which 
depend  upon  it.     The  combined  researches  of  the 
botanist  and  chemist  would  increase  our  know- 
ledge of  the  various  uses  to  which  vegetable  sub- 
stances might  be  applied.     It  is  to  them  that  we 
must  look  for  the  discovery  of  cheaper  and  better 
methods,   if  such  methods   are   to   be   found :  of 
giving  durability  and   tenacity  to  hemp  and  flax 
for  the  manufacture   of  linens,  ropes,  and   paper; 
for  discoveries  respecting  the  astringent   matters 
applicable  to  the  preparation  of  leather  ;  and  for 
the  invention  of  new  dyes,  &c.  and  so  on,  to  infi- 
nity.    Indeed,  it  is  the  botanist  who  must  enable 
the  agriculturist  to  distinguish   the  most   useful 
and  excellent  herbs  and  grasses,  from  those  which 
are  less  useful  and  pernicious. 

The  professor  of  natural  history  would  also 
furnish  abundance  not  only  of  curious  but  useful 
information.  He  would  teach  the  cultivator  to 
distinguish  throughout  all  the  departments  of  the 
animal  kingdom  his  allies  from  his  enemies.  He 
would  point  out  the  habits  and  the  different 
shapes  assumed  by  different  insects,  and  the  most 
efficacious  methods  of  destroying  them  and  pre- 
venting their  ravages.  It  might,  however,  per- 
haps appear,  were  we  fully  acquainted  with  the 
history  of  all  the  animals  which  dwell  with  us 
upon  the  surface  of  this  planet,  that  there  would 
be  found  none  whose  existence  was  to  us  a  mat- 
ter of  indifference. 

I  have  placed  in  the  last  rank  the  institution  of 
an  experimental  farm ;  not  because  its  utility 
would  be  inferior  to  all  the  others,  but  because  its 
functions  may  be  easily  supplied  by  individual 
industry.     In  a  country  so  well  rej)lenished  with 


220        B.III.  Ch.  III.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION. 

knowledge,  wealth,  and  zeal,  as  England,  there  is 
no  district  which  could  not  furnish  an  abundance 
of  experiments  in  this  dejDartment.  Little  more 
would  be  necessary  than  to  provide  a  register 
into  which  they  might  be  collected,  and  in  which 
they  might  receive  the  degree  of  publicity  neces- 
sary for  displaying  their  utility.  Such  a  register 
England  once  possessed  in  the  work  of  the 
enlightened  and  patriotic  Arthur  Young.  Such 
a  register,  however  numerous  and  excellent  as 
the  hints  dispersed  throughout  it  were,  was  far 
from  supplying  the  place,  and  rendering  useless 
a  system  of  regular  and  connected  researches 
in  which  instruction  should  constitute  the  sole 
object.* 

In  enumerating  the  branches  of  knowledge  with 
■which,  on  account  of  their  superior  utility,  it  is 
most  desirable  that  the  great  mass  of  the  people 
should  be  acquainted,  it  may  well  be  supposed 
that  I  ought  not  to  forget  the  knowledge  of  the 
laws.  But  that  this  knowledge  may  be  diffused, 
a  determinate  system  of  cognoscible  laws,  capable 
of  being  known,  is  necessary.  Unhappily,  such  a 
system  does  not  yet  exist:  whenever  it  shall 
come  to  be  established,  the  knowledge  of  the  laws 
will  hardly  be  considered  worthy  of  the  name  of 
science.  The  legislator  who  allows  more  intelli- 
gible terms  to  exist  within  the  compass  of  lan- 
guage, than  those  in  which  he  expresses  his  laws, 
deserves  the  execration  of  his  fellow  men.  I 
have  endeavoured  to  present  to  the  world  the 
outlines  of  a  system, j*  which  should  it  ever  be 

*  The  Board  of  Agriculture,  which,  at  the  solicitation  of  Sir 
John  Sinclair,  was  formed  during  the  administration  of  Mr. 
Pitt,  was  designed  to  carry  purposes  similar  to  those  recom- 
mended above  into  effect. 

t  See  An  Introduction  to  Principles  of  Morals  and  Legislation. 


E.III.  C'H.ril.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION.        221 

filled  up,  I  flatter  myself  would  render  the  whole 
system  of  laws  cognoscible  and  intelligible  to  all. 
As  to  those  arts   and   sciences  which  may   be 
learned  from  books,  such  as  the  arts  of  legislation, 
history  in  all  its  branches,  moral  philosophy  and 
logic,  comprehending  metaphysics,  grammar,  and 
rhetoric, — these  may  be  left  to  be  gathered  from 
books.     Those  individuals  who  are  desirous  of  al- 
leviating the  pains  of  study,  by  the  charms  of  de- 
clamation upon  these  subjects,  may  be  permitted 
to  pay  for  their  amusements.     There  is  however 
one  branch  of  encouragement  which  the  hand  of 
government  might  extend  even  to  these  studies. 
It  might  establish  in  each  district  in  which  the 
lectures,  of  which  we  have  already  spoken,  should 
be  delivered,  an  increasing  library,  appropriated  to 
these  studies.     This  would  be  at  once  to  bestow 
upon  students  the  instruments  of  study,  and  upon 
authors  their  most  appro])riate  reward. 

I  should  not  consider  knowledge  in  these  de- 
partments, at  once  so  useful  and  so  curious,  ill 
acquired,  were  it  even  acquired  at  the  expense  of 
Latin  and  Greek,  an  acquaintance  with  which  is 
held  in  such  high  estimation  in  our  days,  and  for 
instruction  in  which  the  foundations  are  so  abun- 
dant. Common  opinion  appears  to  have  consi- 
dered the  sciences  more  difficult  of  attainment  than 
these  dead  languages.  This  opinion  is  only  a  pre- 
judice arising  from  the  comparatively  small  number 
of  individuals  who  apply  themselves  to  the  study 
of  the  sciences,  and  from  its  not  having  been  the 
custom  to  study  them  till  the  labour  of  these  other 
studies  has  been  completed.  But,  custom  and  pre- 
judice apart,  it  is  in  the  study  of  the  sciences  that 
young  people  would  find  most  pleasure  and  fewest 
difficulties.  In  this  career,  ideas  find  easy  access 
through  the  senses  to  the  memory  and  the  other 


222        B.III.  Cn.in.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION. 

intellectual  faculties.  Curiosity,  that  passion 
which  even  in  infancy  displays  so  much  energy, 
would  here  be  continually  gratified.  In  the  study 
of  language,  on  the  contrary,  all  is  abstraction; 
there  are  no  sensible  objects  to  relieve  the  memory ; 
all  the  energy  of  the  mind  is  consumed  in  the  ac- 
quisition of  words,  of  which  neither  the  utility 
nor  the  application  is  visible.  Hence,  the  longest 
and  most  detailed  course  of  instruction  which  need 
be  given  upon  all  the  sciences  before  mentioned, 
would  not  together  occupy  so  much  time  as  is 
usually  devoted  to  the  study  of  Latin,  which  is 
forgotten  almost  as  soon  as  learned.  The  know- 
ledge of  languages  is  valuable  only  as  a  means  of 
acquiring  the  information  which  may  be  obtained 
from  conversation  or  books.  For  the  purposes  of 
conversation,  the  dead  languages  are  useless,  and 
translations  of  all  the  books  contained  in  them  may 
be  found  in  all  the  languages  of  modern  Europe. 
What  then  remains  to  be  obtained  from  them,  not 
by  the  common  people,  but  even  by  the  most  in- 
structed ?  I  must  confess,  I  can  discover  nothing 
but  a  fund  of  allusions  wherewith  to  ornament  their 
speeches,  their  conversations,  and  their  books  : 
too  small  a  compensation  for  the  false  and  narrow 
notions  which  custom  continues  to  compel  us  to 
draw  up  from  these  imperfect  and  deceptive 
sources.  To  prefer  the  study  of  these  languages 
to  the  study  of  those  useful  truths  which  the  more 
mature  industry  of  the  moderns  has  placed  in  their 
stead,  is  to  make  a  dwelling-place  of  a  scaffolding, 
instead  of  employing  it  in  the  erection  of  a  build- 
ing :  it  is  as  though,  in  his  mature  age,  a  man 
should  continue  to  prattle  like  a  child.  Let  those 
who  are  pleased  with  these  studies  continue  to 
amuse  themselves  ;  but  let  us  cease  to  torment 
children  with  them,  at  least  those  children  who 


B.  III.  Cii.  III.— AFIT  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION.        223 

will  have  to  provide  for  their  ovvn  subsistence,  till 
such  time  as  we  have  supplied  them  with  the 
means  of  slaking  their  thirst  for  knowledge  at  those 
springs  where  pleasure  is  combined  with  immediate 
and  incontestable  utility. 

It  is  especially  by  a  complete  course  of  instruc- 
tion that  the  clergy,  who  might  be  rendered  so 
useful,  ought  to  be  prepared  for  their  functions. 
Within  the  narrow  limits  of  every  parish,  there 
would  then  be  found  one  man  at  least  well  in- 
structed upon  all  subjects  with  which  acquain- 
tance is  most  desirable.  In  exchange  for  this  know- 
ledge which  constitutes  the  glory  of  man,  1  would 
exchange  as  much  as  might  be  desired  of  that  con- 
troversy which  is  his  scourge  and  his  disgrace. 

The  intervals  between  divine  service  on  the 
sabbath  might  then  be  filled  up  by  the  communi- 
cation of  knowledge  to  those,  whose  necessary 
avocations  leave  them  no  other  leisure  time  for 
improvement.  An  attendance  upon  a  course  of 
physico-theology,  it  appears  to  me.  would  be  a 
much  more  suitable  mode  of  employing  this  time, 
than  wasting  it  in  that  idleness  and  dissipation  in 
which  both  health  and  money  are  so  frequently 
lost. 

There  are  three  causes  which  tend  to  strengthen 
an  attachment  to  the  dead  languages.  The  first  is, 
the  utility  which  they  formerly  possessed.  At 
the  revival  of  letters,  there  was  nothing  to  learn 
but  Latin  and  Greek,  and  nothing  could  be  learnt 
but  by  Latin  and  Greek.  The  period  when  this 
utility  ceased  having  never  been  fixed,  custom 
has  led  us  to  regard  it  as  still  subsisting. 

A  second  reason  is,  the  time  and  trouble  ex- 
pended by  so  many  persons  in  learning  them. 

The  price  of  any  thing  is  regulated  not  only  by 
its  utility,  but  also  by  the  labour  expended  in  pro- 


224      B.  III.  Ch.III.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSIO  N. 

curing  it.  Few  would  be  willing  to  acknowledge 
that  they  had  spent  a  large  portion  of  their  life  in 
learning  that,  which  when  learnt  was  not  worth 
knowing.  There  are  many  individuals  who  have 
learnt  Latin  and  Greek,  but  have  learned  nothing 
else.  Can  it  be  expected  that  they  should  ac- 
knowledge these  languages  are  useless  ?  As  well 
might  a  knight-errant  have  been  expected  to  ac- 
knowledge that  his  mistress  was  ugly  ! 

The  third  cause  is,  their  reputed  necessity. 
This  necessity,  though  purely  conventional,  is  not 

*  "  En  effet,  la  plupart  de  ces  savans  ne  sentent  plus  les 
choses  en  elles-m6mes.  lis  sont  comme  ces  imaginations 
faibles,  qui,  subjuguees  par  recl&,t  des  dignites  et  des  richesses, 
admirent  dans  la  bouche  d'un  grand  ce  qu'ils  trouveraient 
pitoyable  dans  celle  d'un  homnie  du  commun.  Ainsi,  I'ancienne 
reputation  et  les  langues  savantes  leur  imposent,  et  changent 
tout  a  leurs  yeux.  Telle  pensee  qu'ils  entendent  tous  les  jours 
en  Francois  sans  y  prendre  garde,  les  enleve  s'ils  viennent  k  la 
rencontrer  dans  un  auteur  Grec.  Tout  pleins  qu'ils  en  sont, 
ils  vous  la  citent  avec  emphase ;  et  si  vous  ne  partagez  pas 
leur  enthousiasme,  Ah!  s'ecrient-ils,  si  vous  saviez  le  Grec  ! 
II  me  semble  entendre  le  heros  de  Cervantes,  qui,  parcequ'il 
est  arme  chevalier,  voit  des  enchanteurs  oti  son  ecuyer  ne  voit 
que  des  moulins. 

"  Tel  est  I'inconvenient  ordinaire  de  I'erudition,  et  il  n'y  a 
que  les  esprits  du  premier  ordre  qui  puissent  I'eviter.  L'igno- 
rance,  me  dira-t-on,  n'a-t-elle  pas  aussi  ses  inconveniens? 
Oui,  sans  doute ;  mais  on  a  tort  d'appeler  ignorans  ceux 
memes  qui  ne  sauroient  ni  Grec  ni  Latin.  lis  peuvent  mfeme 
avoir  acquis  en  Fran9ois  toutes  les  idees  necessaires  pour  per- 
fectionner  leur  raison,  et  toutes  les  experiences  propres  a  assu- 
rer leur  godt.  Nous  avons  des  philosophes,  des  orateurs,  des 
poetes:  nous  avons  m6me  des  traducteurs  oti  Ton  peut  puiser 
toutes  les  richesses  anciennes,  depouillees  de  I'orgueil  de  les 
avoir  recueillies  dans  les  originaux.  Un  homme  qui,  sans  Grec 
et  sans  Latin,  auroit  mis  a  profit  toixt  ce  qui  s'est  fait  d'excel- 
lent  dans  notre  langue,  I'emporterait  sans  doute  sur  le  savant 
qui,  par  un  amour  der^gle  des  anciens,  auroit  dedaign^  les 
ouvrages  modernes.'' — La  Mothe,  Reflexions  sur  la  Critique, 
p.  148. 


B.III.  Ch.  III.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION.        225 

the  less  real.  Public  opinion  has  attached  a  de- 
gree of  importance  to  an  acquaintance  with  them, 
and  he  who  should  be  known  to  be  entirely  igno- 
rant of  them,  would  be  branded  with  disgrace. 
So  long  as  this  law  subsists,  it  must  be  obeyed.  A 
single  individual  is  seldom  able  to  withstand  or 
change  the  laws  established  by  public  opinion. 

As  the  public  mind  becomes  enlightened,  these 
laws  will  change  of  themselves.  A  sovereign  may, 
however,  hasten  these  changes  if  he  believe  them 
useful,  and  if  he  consider  the  attempt  worth  the 
trouble.  He  may  reward  individuals  for  teaching 
the  arts  and  sciences,  and  thus  establish  a  new 
public  opinion,  which  shall  at  first  compete  with, 
and  at  length  ultimately  subdue  the  previous  pre- 
judice. 

He  may  also  attain  the  same  end  by  another  less 
costly,  but  more  startling  method.  He  may  pre- 
scribe an  attendance  upon  different  scientific  lec- 
tures, as  a  necessary  condition  to  the  holding  of 
certain  offices,  and  particularly  of  all  honorary  em- 
ployments. To  those  who  have  completed  their 
course  of  attendance,  an  honorary  diploma  may  be 
given,  which  upon  all  occasions  of  public  cere- 
mony shall  entitle  those  who  possess  it  to  a  certain 
precedence. 

In  the  times  of  feudal  barbarism,  when  war  was 
the  only  occupation  of  those  who  did  not  belong  to 
the  commonalty  or  the  clergy,  the  upper  ranks  in 
society  were  necessarily  military.  The  knight  was 
the  warrior  who  could  afford  to  fight  on  horse- 
back ;  the  squire  was  one  who,  not  being  so  rich 
as  the  knight,  could  afford  to  be  his  principal  at- 
tendant, and  this  constituted  their  nobility. 

In  future  times,  when  other  occupations  shall  be 
pursued  and  other  manners  established,  it  is  possi- 
ble that  knowledge  may  confer  rank  in  Europe,  as 

15 


226       B.III.  Cn.  III.— ART  AND  SCIENCE-DIFFUSION. 

the  appearance  of  it  has  for  a  long  time  past  in 
China.  Wealth,  independently  of  any  convention, 
possesses  real  power,  and  will  always  nningle  with 
everything  which  tends  to  confer  respect.  The 
philosopher,  to  his  title  of  honour,  will  unite  the 
idea  of  an  individual  sufficiently  wealthy  to  have 
supported  the  expense  of  a  learned  education: 
Knowledge,  whether  true  or  presumptive,  might 
thus  become  a  mark  of  distinction,  as  the  length 
of  the  nails  is  in  China. 

But  it  may  be  said,  that  something  more  than 
attendance  upon  a  course  of  scientific  lectures  is 
necessary,  if  anj^thing  is  to  be  learned,  and  that  the 
law  which  should  bestow  honour  upon  attendance 
would  not  insure  study.  If  it  were  necessary  to 
have  a  nobility  composed  of  real  philosophers, 
other  methods  must  be  pursued  ;  but  when  the 
.object  in  view  is  merely  to  change  the  species  of 
knowledge  in  which  they  are  to  be  instructed,  from 
what  is  useless  to  what  is  useful,  what  more  need 
be  required  ?  When  interesting  objects  of  study  are 
substituted  for  those  which  are  uninteresting,  they 
would  not  study  less. 

I  know  that  public  examinations  are  powerful 
means  for  exciting  emulation,  but  1  have  no  desire 
to  place  additional  obstacles  in  the  way  of  a  plan 
whose  novelty  alone  would  render  it  but  too  alarm- 
ing :  a  project  v/hich  to  many  will  appear  ro- 
mantic, need  not  be  accompanied  by  an  accessory 
whose  aspect  is  alarming,  and  whose  utility  is 
problematic. 

The  most  stupid  and  inattentive  could  scarcely 
attend  upon  a  long  course  of  instruction  without 
gaining  some  advantage  ;  they  would,  at  least,  be 
familiarised  with  the  terms  of  art,  which  constitute 
not  only  the  first,  but  the  greatest  difficulty  ; 
they  would  form  some  idea  of  the  principal  divi- 


B.III.  Cii.  Iir.— ART  AND  SCIENCE— DIFFUSION.       227 

sions  of  the  country  they  traversed ;  and  should 
they  ever  be  desirous  of  directing  a  more  par- 
ticular examination  to  any  particular  division, 
they  will  at  least  know  in  what  direction  to 
seek  for  it.  As  all  the  world  would  then  be 
occupied  with  the  study  of  the  sciences,  they 
would  pretend  thus  to  employ  themselves,  and 
would  be  ashamed  to  be  entirely  ignorant  of 
those  things  which  were  the  subjects  of  general 
conversation. 

Russia  is  an  instance  of  the  ease  with  which  a 
new  direction  may  be  given  to  the  opinions  of  a 
whole  people.  Nobility  of  birth  is  but  little 
respected  ;  official  rank  is  the  only  ground  of  dis* 
tinction.  This  change  has  been  effected  by  a  few 
simple  regulations.  Unless  he  is  an  officer,  no  in- 
dividual, how  rich  or  nobly  born  soever  he  may 
be,  can  vote,  or  even  sit  in  the  assembly  of  the  no- 
bility. The  consequence  has  been,  that  all  classes 
have  pressed  into  the  service  of  the  state.  If  they 
do  not  intend  to  make  it  their  profession,  they  quit 
it  when  they  have  attained  the  rank  which  confers 
this  privilege. 

Note. — If  Mr.  Bentham  had  consented  to  revise  his  MSS. 
which  were  written  more  than  forty  years  ago,  he  might  have 
seen  reason  to  alter  many  of  his  observations. 

In  England,  much  has  been  done  in  the  interval.  Public 
opinion  has  sensibly  changed  respecting  the  value  of  classical 
learning.  It  is  highly  esteemed  at  college,  but  elsewhere  it  is 
now  only  considered  as  an  accessory  ;  the  most  enlightened 
parents  regret  that  it  is  still  the  only  object  of  instruction  in 
our  puplic  schools. 

Since  the  establishment  of  the  Royal  Institution,  many  simi- 
lar institutions  have  been  foimed,  and  a  general  desire  for 
useful  knowledge  has  been  disseminated.  The  ladies  have  dis- 
played a  persevering  ardour  in  their  attendance  on  these  means 
of  instruction,  so  much  the  more  praiseworthy,  as  it  has  been 
uniformly    excited    by   inclination  alone.     Elementary  worka 

15. 


228        B.III,  Ch.  III.— ART  AND  SCIENCE-DIFFUSION, 

have  been  multiplied  ;  but  all  this  has  been  done  by  the  exer- 
tions of  individuals^  without  any  encouragement  from  the  state. 

As  to  public  education^  it  is  more  easy  to  create  than  to  re- 
form. A  good  institution  would  be  the  best  criticism  upon  the 
bad.  If  two  or  three  colleges  were  founded  in  London,  suited 
to  the  wants  of  the  more  numerous  classes  of  those  who  are 
destined  to  the  pursuits  of  art,  trade,  or  commerce,  in  which 
not  Latin  or  Greek  (almost  always  useless  in  these  avocations) 
should  be  taught,  but  the  national  language,  which  has  gene- 
rally been  neglected,  together  with  all  those  branches  of  know- 
ledge, which  if  not  absolutely  necessary,  are  always  useful  and 
agreeable,  we  should  soon  see  these  seminaries  draw  together 
a  crowd  of  scholars,  and  the  old  colleges  would  be  obliged  to 
correct  their  system  in  order  to  maintain  their  ground. 

It  may  be  said,  that  private  schools  may  supply  the  defici- 
ency 3  but  there  is  a  great  difference  between  public  and  pri- 
vate establisliments.  Private  education  can  only  succeed  by  a 
train  of  happy  events,  whilst  in  public  education,  a  multitude 
of  circumstances  are  overcome.  Besides,  domestic  education 
is  limited  to  the  rich,  whilst  public  instruction  is  adapted  to 
the  most  moderate  fortunes. — Dumont. 


RATIONALE    OF    REWARD. 


BOOK    IV. 

REWARD  APPLIED  TO  PRODUCTION  AND  TRADE. 


CHAPTER     I. 

BENTHAM    AND    ADAM    SMITH. 

N.B.  This  fourth  book  was  not  included  by 
the  author,  in  his  plan,  as  a  part  of  a  treatise  upon 
rewards.  It  consists,  however,  of  the  most  im- 
portant application  of  the  principles  laid  down  in 
the  former  part  of  this  work,  and  particularly  in 
Book  1,  ch.  15,  Competition  as  to  Rewards.  It 
is  extracted  from  another  of  Mr.  Bentham's  ma- 
nuscripts, entitled,  A  Manual  of  Political  Eco- 
nomy;  a  work,  which  as  it  respects  its  foun- 
dations and  its  results,  is  the  same  as  Adam 
Smith's  Wealth  of  Nations,  but  from  w^hich  it 
widely  differs  in  plan  and  form. 

The  Scotch  Philosopher,  having  to  discuss  a 
new  subject  which  presented  a  controversy  at 
every  step,  thought  it  necessary  to  begin  with  an 
exposition  of  facts.  His  work  is  principally  his- 
torical :  he  has  described  in  a  most  admirable 
manner  the  progress  of  society,  from  its  state  of 

**  Translated  from  the  French  of  Dumont. 


230  B,;1V.  Cn.  I.— BENTHAM  AND  ADAM  SMITH. 

primitive  poverty  to  its  present  condition  of 
opulence;  he  has  traced  the  march  of  industry  in 
its  natural  course,  from  agriculture  to  manufac- 
tures, from  manufactures  to  commerce,  and  from 
internal  to  foreign  commerce.  In  the  midst  of 
these  interesting  pictures,  the  didactic  part  is  only 
incidental  :  he  seems  to  have  been  fearful  of  pre- 
maturely forming  a  system.  He  has  collected  the 
elements  of  knowledge,  and  he  has  left  to  the 
fermentation  of  time  the  care  of  bringing  them  to 
perfection,  and  extracting  their  consequences. 

The  object  of  Adam  Smith  allowed  of  a  happy 
diversity,  and  he  has  chosen  the  easiest  and  most 
ornamental  method  of  effecting  it;  but  it  is  neither 
the  shortest  nor  the  most  favourable  for  the  purposes 
of  instruction.  His  movements  are  not  progres- 
sive ;  he  often  retraces  his  steps :  active  minds 
reproach  him  with  being  diffuse  in  argumentation, 
and  pretend  that  each  of  his  chapters  forms  a  dis- 
tinct treatise. 

Mr.  Bentham  has  chosen  a  narrower  and  more 
difficult  path  :  he  has  considered  the  subject  with 
a  reference  to  legislation  alone,  and  uniformly  has 
confined  himself  to  the  practical  part.  This  is 
what  the  law  ought  to  be  on  this  point  :  this  is 
what  ought  to  be  done ;  and  above  all  this 
ought  not  to  be  done,  if  it  be  desirable  that  the 
national  prosperity  should  be  carried  to  the  highest 
possible  pitch  :  such  is  his  design.  His  progress 
is  marked  by  a  didactic  rigour:  he  advances  from 
definitions  to  principles,  and  from  principles  to 
consequences. 

This  difHerence  in  design  is  not  the  only  one 
between  the  two  works.  Mr.  Bentham  has  sim- 
plified his  subject,  by  referring  everything  to  one 
principle  ;  namely,  the  limitation  of  production  and 
trade  bi/  the  limitation  of  capital:  a  principle  which 
brings  all   his  reasonings  into  a  very  small  circle, 


B.IV.  Ch.  I.— BI^NTIIAM  AND  AUAM   SMITH.  231 

and  which  serves  to  unite  into  one  bundle  those 
observations  which  cannot  be  so  easily  grasped 
when  they  are  disunited.  His  is  not  a  new  dis- 
covery. This  principle  pervades,  and,  so  to  speak, 
is  diffused  throughout  the  whole  work  of  Adam 
Smith,  but  is  nowhere  announced  as  a  governing 
principle:  he  has  never  directly  employed  it.  Had 
he  clearly  recognized  it,  he  would  have  made  it 
the  centre  of  his  system:  it  would  have  been  the 
foundation  upon  which  he  would  have  erected  his 
whole  superstructure,  and  he  would  have  been 
spared  a  multitude  of  repetitions  and  windings. 

The  Manual  of  Mr.  Bentham  would  not  tend  to 
supersede  the  necessity  of  reading  the  Wealth  of 
Nations.  The  historical  part  of  that  work,  in 
exhibiting  the  origin  of  things;  in  leading  us  to 
reflect  upon  the  phenomena  of  society  ;  in  taking 
down  its  machinery  and  exhibiting  each  part  se- 
parately, lays  the  foundation  of  the  science.  It  is 
thus,  that  the  knowledge  of  anatomy  and  physi- 
ology ought  to  precede  the  science  of  medicine, 
properly  so  called. 

I  have  extracted  from  Mr.  Bentham's  Manual, 
those  parts  which  belonged  to  my  present  work, 
and  which  I  could  not  have  omitted  without,  in 
some  respects,  leaving  it  incomplete.  It  is  not, 
however,  for  the  learned  that  this  part  of  the 
work  is  intended  :  they  are  above  these  elements. 
The  study  of  political  economy  has  become  com- 
mon and  familiar,  in  comparison  with  what  it  was 
when  these  writings  were  composed.  Still,  how- 
ever, in  them  errors  are  attacked  which  are  yet  far 
from  being  completely  destroyed;  and  which  have 
a  continual  tendency  to  be  reproduced.  The  pas- 
sions of  men  are  continually  sowing  in  this  field 
briars  and  poisonous  plants,  which  it  is  necessary 
continually  to  extirpate.  This  little  extract,  which 


232         J3.  IV.  Ch.I.— BENTHAM  AND  ADAM  SMITH. 

may  be  read  in  half  an  hour,  places  in  a  new  light 
the  grand  principles  of  social  order,  security,  the 
free  exercise  of  industry,  the  energy  of  the  at- 
tractive and  remuneratory  motives  which  induce 
free  men  to  labour,  the  comparative  weakness  of 
the  motives  of  constraint  which  induce  slaves 
to  exert  themselves.  New  arguments  are  fur- 
nished wherewith  to  combat  national  jealousies, 
the  desire  for  distant  establishments,  and  other 
prejudices  not  less  mischievous. 

In  conclusion,  political  economy  is  a  science, 
rather  than  an  art.  There  is  much  to  be  learned 
respecting  it  and  little  to  be  done. 

Is  it  inquired  what  ought  governments  to  do, 
that  wealth  may  be  increased — the  answer  is,- 
Very  little,  and  nothing  rather  than  too  much. 
What  ought  to  be  done  for  the  increase  of  popula- 
tion ?— Nothing.  In  the  greater  number  of  states, 
the  best  methods  of  augmenting  population  and 
wealth,  would  consist  in  abolishing  those  laws  and 
regulations  whereby  it  has  been  sought  to  increase 
them,  provided  such  abolition  were  gradually  and 
carefully  accomplished. 

The  art  therefore  is  reduced  within  a  small  com- 
pass :  securitif  and  freedom  is  all  that  industry 
requires.  The  request  which  agriculture,  manu- 
factures, and  commerce  presents  to  governments,  is 
modest  and  reasonable  as  that  which  Diogenes 
made  to  Alexander:  "  Stand  out  of  my  sunshine." 
We  have  no  need  of  favour,  we  require  only  a 
secure  and  open  path. 

In  connexion  with  this  Manual,  I  cannot  omit 
the  opportunity  of  making  a  remark  in  favour  of 
those  philosophers  who  have  particularly  culti- 
vated the  science  of  political  economy.  They  have 
taken  no  part  in  the  dissemination  of  those  splene- 
tic and  odious  paradoxes  respecting  the  inequality 


B.  IV.  Cii.  I.— BENTHAM  AND  ADAM  SMITH.  233 

i)f  ranks,  the  progress  of  wealth  and  civilization, 
the  enjoyments  of"  luxury  and  arts.  It  is  they,  on 
the  contrary,  who  have  furnished  the  most  solid  ar- 
guments wherewith  to  refute  these  subversive  opi- 
nions, and  wherewith  to  justify  social  order.  They 
have  replied  to  declamation  by  reasoning;  to  the 
pictures  of  fancy,  by  facts ;  to  conjectures,  by  cal- 
culations. They  have  shown  that  men  in  society 
have  a  much  greater  number  of  interests  in  com- 
mon, than  of  interests  opposed  to  one  another; 
that  ignorance  alone  separates  them  ;  that  the  more 
they  are  enlightened,  the  more  closely  they  be- 
come united  ;  that  there  is  a  sensible  progression 
among  the  human  race  towards  perfection,  although 
its  march  may  be  irregular,  and  its  movements 
even  sometimes  retrograde. 

What  answer  so  victorious  to  the  multitude  of 
complaints  respecting  the  misery  of  the  poorer 
classes  amongst  us,  as  the  real  picture  of  the  uni- 
versal indigence  of  primitive  societies  !  Poverty  is 
not  a  consequence  of  social  order:  why  is  it  con- 
sidered as  its  reproach  ?  It  is  a  remnant  of  a  state 
of  nature.  Wealth  has  been  created  by  man  :  po- 
verty is  the  condition  of  nature.  The  division  of 
])roperty,  of  labour,  the  invention  of  machines,  the 
application  of  the  elements  to  the  purposes  of  pro- 
duction, have  increased  the  powers  of  the  human 
race  a  hundred-fold,  and  have  in  like  manner  aug- 
mented the  sources  of  abundance,  so  that  famine, 
that  almost  habitual  scourge  of  savage  nations,  is 
unknown  among  nations  moderately  well  governed; 
they  have  even  a  sufficient  superfluity  for  the  sup- 
port of  numerous  classes  who  consume  without 
reproducing.  To  this  security  respecting  subsist- 
ence, the  first  benefit  accruing  from  social  order, 
add  the  pleasures  of  gradual  acquisition  ;  that  sweet 
association  of  industry  with  hope,  that  growing  in- 


234  B.  IV.  Cn.  I.— BENTHAM  AND  ADAM  SMITH. 

terestof  life  when  one  advances  towards  the  object 
of  his  desires  ;  that  charm  of  property,  the  spur  of 
youth  and  pillow  of  old  age.  This  system  of  in- 
dustry is  at  the  same  time  the  foundation  of  mora- 
lity, of  reciprocal  wants,  of  relative  bonds,  and  of 
public  and  private  virtues. 

The  objection  apparently  the  most  specious  is 
happily  found  the  most  false.  It  has  been  pretended, 
that  individuals  could  only  enrich  themselves  by 
despoiling  others  ;  that  they  were  necessarily  ene- 
mies, and  lived,  as  gladiators,  only  by  destroying 
one  another.  Trade  has  been  confounded  with 
gambling,  in  which  the  gain  of  one  is  always 
founded  upon  the  loss  of  another.  But  on  the 
contrary,  in  a  social  undertaking,  all  the  adven- 
turers may  reap  their  share  of  advantage  ;  since,  all 
other  things  equal,  the  more  labour  there  is,  the 
greater  will  be  the  result.  The  sources  of  wealth, 
if  the  government  be  not  very  bad,  are  always  in- 
creasing ;  so  that  the  number  of  the  successful, 
among  the  candidates  for  fortune,  always  increases, 
and  there  are  not  any  who  are  necessarily  unsuc- 
cessful. 

The  idea  of  beholding  in  those  who  enrich 
themselves,  only  more  daring  and  expert  plun- 
derers than  others,  is  correct  as  that  of  the  mis- 
anthropist, who  considers  its  criminal  calendar  as 
an  account  of  the  habitual  actions  of  the  citizens 
of  any  country.  Without  stopping  to  refute  in 
detail  such  absurd  exaggerations,  we  shall  only 
point  out  a  single  clear  and  palpable  proof  of  the 
fact.  When  we  look  at  North  America,  we  may 
there  behold  society  in  almost  all  its  stages;  we 
may  there  trace  the  formation  of  wealth  in  the 
furrows  of  agriculture,  and  its  distribution  through 
the  channels  of  industry.  Industry,  like  an  hy- 
draulic machine,  raises  the  waters  as  they  proceed 


B.  IV.  Ch.I.—BENTHAM  and  ADAM  SMITH,  235 

from  their  source  ;  it  turns  them  back  again,  re- 
raises, and  makes  them  circulate  without  cessation. 
There  is  no  waste  in  the  whole  process.  The 
wealth  of  one  is  so  little  founded  upon  the  impo- 
verishment of  others,  that,  on  the  contrary,  the 
creation  of  one  capital  soon  creates  others,  and  the 
level  of  all  conditions  is  elevated  at  the  same  time. 
The  argument  against  civilization,  drawn  from 
the  power  and  number  of  those  swarms  of  barba- 
rians which  issued  from  the  north,  is  become, 
when  judiciously  examined,  a  direct  proof  in  its 
favour.  These  barbarians  had  no  home  :  deprived 
of  everything  which  attaches  man  to  the  soil  which 
gave  him  birth,  they  envied  what  they  knew  not 
how  to  create,  and  destroyed  instead  of  imitating. 
The  innumerable  multitudes,  which  were  gratui- 
tously supposed,  have  vanished  when  it  has  been 
considered  that  hordes,  wandering  in  countries 
covered  with  forests,  could  not  have  increased 
above  their  narrow  means  of  subsistence.  Since 
civilization  has  penetrated  into  these  countries  ; 
since  the  means  of  enjoyment  and  combatting  the 
disadvantaoes  of  the  climate  bv  the  resources  of 
art  have  been  multiplied,  the  people,  more  happy 
and  more  numerous,  have  assumed  habitudes 
which  have  attached  them  to  the  possession  of  the 
soil.  Famine  no  longer  obliges  them  to  pounce 
like  vultures  upon  their  wealthy  neighbours:  their 
necessary  wants  supplied,  their  manners  have  been 
softened.  Production  has  supplanted  pillage,  and 
they  have  become  incorporated  in  that  great  family 
of  which  they  were  the  scourge. 

A  culpable  insensibility  ought  not,  however,  to 
be  imputed  to  the  admirers  of  social  order,  with 
respect  to  the  evils  which  they  have  not  yet  known 
how  to  prevent.  If  happiness  be  produced  by 
natural  and  constant  causes  ;  if  it  greatly  exceed 


236  B.IV,  Cm.  I.— BENTHAM  AND  ADAM  SMITH. 

the  evil;  if  it  have  a  tendency  to  augmentation, 
their  admiration  is  justified.  Happiness  is  of  ne- 
cessity; misery  is  accidental.  Happiness  arises 
from  the  order  of  nature,  misery  from  the  igno- 
rance of  men.  Happiness  multiplies  itself,  and 
every  instance  of  its  increase  produces  more; 
misery  carries  with  it  its  warning,  and  is  its  own 
antidote.  These  considerations,  far  from  cooling 
our  zeal  in  favour  of  the  suffering  part  of  society, 
leave  those  without  excuse  who  turn  away  from 
assisting  them.  It  is  lawful  to  turn  away  our 
thoughts  from  incurable  evils,  but  we  are  criminal 
if  we  allow  those  to  exist  which  we  can  cure. 
Omnisque  non  solum  cessatio  ignavia  est :  sed etiam 
quaerendi  defatigatio  existimari  debet  turpissima, 
ubi  id  quod  quaeritur  est  pulcherrimum.* 

*  Scaliger. 


[     237     ] 


CHAPTER  II. 

WEALTH  AND  HAPPINESS— RELATION— INCREASE. 

That  the  reader  may  not  be  detained  by  a 
multitude  of  definitions,  I  shall  confine  myself  to 
a  few  preliminary  explanations.  Under  the  general 
name  of  the  matter  of  wealth,*  every  object  is 
comprehended  which  can  be  desired  by  man  ; 
which  can  be  possessed  by  him ;  which  is  actually 
fit  for  his  use,  or  which  can  be  made  so. 

The  wealth  of  a  community  is  the  aggregate 
amount  of  the  matter  of  wealth  belonging  to  the 
different  individuals  of  which  that  community  is 
composed. 

All  wealth  is  either  the  spontaneous  production 
of  the  earth,  or  the  result  of  labour,  employed  in 
the  cultivation  of  the  earth,  or  upon  the  materials 
which  it  yields. 

Wealth  may  be  employed  in  four  ways:  1.  For 
subsistence  ;  2.  For  enjoyment ;  3.  For  security 
or  defence  ;  4.  For  increase. 

As  the  matter  of  wealih  cannot  be  employed  in 
any  one  of  these  ways,  without  being  in  a  greater 

*  The  compound  term,  "  matter  of  wealth,"  is  employed  to 
prevent  ambiguity ;  it  carries  with  it  a  reference  to  quantity. 
There  are  many  things  which  may  constitute  part  of  the 
matter  of  wealth,  which,  when  taken  separately  or  in  small 
quantities,  would  hardly  be  called  wealth.  Thus  the  wealth 
of  a  stationer  may  consist  of  a  mass  of  rags  ;  a  small  portion 
of  which  lying  upon  a  dunghill  few  would  call  wealth  ;  none, 
however,  could  deny  that  they  might  constitute  part  of  the 
matter  of  wealth. 


238       B.  IV.  ch.  II.— wealth  and  happiness,  &c. 

or  less  degree  consumed,  the  stock  existing  at 
any  given  period  would  be  continually  diminish- 
ing, if  constant  exertions  were  not  employed  in 
the  increasing  of  it. 

Wealth,  considered  as  arising  at  successive 
periods,  is  called  income. 

That  portion  of  it  which  is  employed  for  the 
purposes  of  giving  increase  to  its  amount,  is  called 
capital. 

An  individual  who  would  in  any  manner  em- 
ploy himself  in  the  accumulation  of  wealth, 
ought  to  possess — 1.  Materials  on  which  to  work  ; 
2.  Tools  wherewith  to  work  ;  3.  A  place  in  which 
to  work  ;  4.  Necessaries  for  his  subsistence  while 
at  work.  All  these  objects  are  comprised  under 
the  name  o^  capital. 

In  the  order  of  history,  labour  precedes  capital. 
From  land  and  labour,  everything  proceeds.  But 
in  the  actual  order  of  things  there  is  always  some 
capital  already  produced,  which  is  united  with 
land  and  labour  in  the  production  of  new  values. 
When  an  article  of  the  produce  of  land  or  labour, 
in  place  of  being  consumed  or  kept  for  the  use  of 
him  who  has  made  it,  or  caused  it  to  be  made,  is 
offered  in  exchange,  it  then  becomes  an  article  of 
commerce:   it  is  merchandise. 

The  general  wealth  is  increased  : — 

1.  By  the  increased  efficacy  of  labour. 

2.  By  the  increase  of  the  number  of  workmen. 

3.  By  the  increase  of  capital. 

4.  By  the  more  advantageous  employment  of 
capital. 

5.  By  means  of  trade. 

In  all  civilised  societies,  a  class  of  persons  is 
found  who  purchase  of  the  manufacturer  that  they 
may  sell  to  the  consumer. 


B.  IV.  Ch.  II,— wealth  and  HAPPINESS,  &c.  239 

The  whole  of  the  operations  of  manufacture, 
and  of  sale,  may  be  described  by  the  general  terms 
o{  production  and  trade. 

The  spontaneous  actions  of  individuals,  in 
the  career  of  production  and  trade,  depend  on 
three  conditions :  Inclination^  knowledge,  and 
power. 

Inclination  to  increase  in  wealth  by  labour  and 
economy  may  be  wanting  in  some  individuals, 
but  it  predominates  in  men  in  general,  and  needs 
no  other  encouragement  than  legal  security  for  the 
possession  of  what  has  been  produced  by  it. 
Knowledge,  in  the  shape  here  in  question,  is  a 
result  of  the  inclination  which  naturally  leads  men 
to  study,  every  one  in  his  own  concerns,  the  means 
of  preserving  and  increasing  his  M'ealth.  By 
power,  in  the  shape  here  in  question,  I  under- 
stand that  which  consists  in  pecuniary  capital, 
which  is  in  proportion  to  this  capital,  and  cannot 
exceed  it. 

As  to  inclination,  government  has  no  need 
to  do  anything  for  its  increase  ;  any  more  than 
for  the  increase  of  the  desire  of  eating  and 
drinking. 

In  respect  of  knowledge,  it  may  contribute  to 
extend  it,  not  only  by  means  of  general  in- 
struction, of  which  we  have  already  spoken,  but 
also  by  information  respecting  particular  facts; 
respecting  particular  branches  of  production  and 
trade,  and  respecting  particular  new  discoveries 
to  which  it  may  give  birth  by  reward  and  encou- 
ragement, and  which  it  may  communicate  by 
publication. 

In  respect  of  power,  in  so  far  as  it  consists 
in  pecuniary  capital,  government  cannot  with 
advantage  create  it :  whatever  it  gives  to  one 
individual    it    must    have    taken    from    another ; 


240        B.  IV.  ch.  II.— wealth  and  happiness,  &c, 

but  there  is  another  species  of  power,  which 
consists  in  liberty  of  acting,  which  government 
may  grant  without  any  expense:  it  has  only  to 
repeal  restrictive  laws,  to  take  away  obstacles  ; 
in  a  word,  to  leave  things  to  themselves. 

Such  are  the  outlines  of  an  analytical  plan, 
by  which,  it  is  believed,  it  will  be  found,  that 
a  circle  is  drawn  around  the  subject. 


I     241     ] 


CHAPTER  III. 

PRODUCTION    IS    LIMITED    BY    CAPITAL. 

No  kind  of  productive  labour  of  any  importance 
can  be  carried  on  without  capital.  From  hence  it 
•follows  that  the  quantity  of  labour,  applicable  to 
any  object,  is  limited  by  the  quantity  of  capital 
which  can  be  employed  on  it. 

If  I  possess  a  capital  of  10,000/.  and  two  species 
of  trade,  each  yielding  twenty  per  cent,  profit,  but 
each  requiring  a  capital  of  10,000/.  for  carrying 
them  on,  are  proposed  to  me,  it  is  clear  that  I  may 
carry  on  the  one  or  the  other  with  this  profit,  so 
long  as  I  confine  myself  to  one,  but  that  in  carrying 
on  the  one,  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  carry  on 
the  other  ;  and  that  if  I  seek  to  divide  my  capital 
between  them  both,  I  shall  not  make  more  than 
twenty  per  cent ;  but  I  may  make  less,  and  even 
convert  my  profit  into  a  loss.  But  if  this  propo- 
sition is  true  in  the  case  of  one  individual,  it  is 
true  for  all  the  individuals  in  a  whole  nation. 
Production  is  therefore  limited  by  capital. 

There  is  one  circumstance  which  demonstrates, 
that  men  are  not  sensible  of  this  truth,  apparently 
so  obvious.  When  they  recommend  the  encourage- 
ment of  particular  branches  of  trade,  they  do  not 
pretend  that  they  are  more  profitable  than  others  ; 
but  because  they  are  branches  of  trade,  and  they 
cannot  possess  too  many.  In  a  word,  they  would 
encourage  trade  in  general;  as  if  all  trade  did 
not  yield  its  own  reward;  as  if  an  unprofitable 

16 


242     B.IV.  Ch.  III.— PRODUCTION  IS  LIMITED  BY  CAPITAL. 

trade  deserved  to  be  encouraged  ;  and  as  if  a  profi- 
table trade  stood  in  need  of  encouragement;  as  if 
indeed,  by  these  capricious  operations,  it  were  pos- 
sible to  do  any  other  thing  than  transfer  capital 
from  one  branch  of  trade  to  another. 


[     243     ] 


CHAPTER  IV. 


CAPITALIST    THE    BEST    JUDGE    OF    HIS    OWN 

INTEREST. 

The  quantity  of  capital  being  given,  the  increase 
of  wealth  will,  in  a  certain  period,  be  in  proportion 
to  the  good  employment  of  this  capital  ;  that  is  to 
say,  of  the  more  or  less  advantageous  direction 
which  shall  have  been  given  to  it. 

The  advantageous  direction  of  capital  depends 
upon  two  things  :  1.  The  choice  of  the  undertak- 
ing ;  2.  The  choice  of  the  means  for  carrying  it 
on. 

The  probability  of  the  best  choice  in  both  these 
respects,  will  be  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  in- 
terest which  the  undertaker  has  in  its  being  well 
made,  in  connection  with  the  means  he  has  of  ac- 
quiring the  information  relative  to  his  undertak- 
ing. 

But  knowledge  itself  depends  in  a  great  mea- 
sure upon  the  degree  of  interest  which  the  indivi- 
dual has  in  obtaining  it;  he  who  possesses  the 
greatest  interest  will  apply  himself  with  the 
greatest  attention  and  constancy  to  obtain  it. 

The  interest  which  a  man  takes  in  the  concerns 
of  another,  is  never  so  great  as  he  feels  in  his  own. 

If  we  consider  every  thing  necessary  for  the 
most  advantageous  choice  of  an  undertaking,  or 
the  means  of  carr3nng  it  on,  we  shall  see  that  the 
official  person,  so  fond  of  intermeddling  in  the 
details  of  production  and  trade,  is  in  no  respect 
superior  to  the  individuals  he  desires  to  govern, 
and  that  in  most  points  he  is  their  inferior. 

16. 


244     15.  IV.  ch.  IV.— capitalist  the  best  judge,  &c. 

A  prime  minister  has  not  so  many  occasions  for 
acquiring  information  respecting  farming  as  a 
farmer,  respecting  distillation  as  a  distiller,  re- 
specting the  construction  of  vessels  as  a  ship- 
builder, respecting  the  sale  of  commodities,  as 
those  who  have  been  engaged  in  it  all  their  lives. 
'  It  is  not  probable  that  he  should  either  have 
directed  his  attention  to  these  objects  for  so  long  a 
time,  or  with  the  same  degree  of  energy,  as  those 
who  have  been  urged  on  by  such  powerful  motives. 
It  is  therefore  probable  that  in  point  of  information 
relative  to  these  professions,  he  is  inferior  to  those 
who  follow  them. 

Official  persons,  therefore,  with  fewer  oppor- 
tunities of  instruction,  less  attention  to  the  affairs, 
and  less  practical  information,  are  not  in  a  condi- 
tion to  form  a  better  judgment  than  those  who  are 
interested,  neither  in  the  choice  of  the  undertak- 
ing nor  the  means  of  carrying  it  on. 

If  by  chance  a  minister  should  become  informed 
of  any  circumstance,  which  proves  the  superior  ad- 
vantage of  a  certain  branch  of  trade,  or  of  a  certain 
process,  it  would  not  be  a  reason  for  employing 
authority  in  causing  its  adoption.  Publicity  alone 
would  produce  this  effect :  the  more  real  the  ad- 
vantage, the  more  superfluous  the  exercise  of 
a*uthority. 

To  justify  the  regulatory  interference  of  govern- 
ment in  the  affairs  of  trade,  one  or  other  of  these 
two  opinions  must  be  maintained :  that  the  pub- 
lic functionary  understands  the  interests  of  indi- 
viduals better  than  they  do  themselves ;  or  that 
the  quantity  of  capital  in  every  nation  being  infi- 
nite, or  that  the  new  branches  of  trade  not  requiring 
any  capital,  all  the  wealth  produced  by  a  new  and 
favourite  commerce  is  so  much  clear  gain,  over 
and  above  what  would   have  been   produced   if 


B.IV.  Cii.  IV.— CAPITALIST  THE  BEST  JUDGE,  &c.       245 

these  advantages  had  not  been   conferred   on   this 
trade. 

These  two  opinions  being  contrary  to  truth,  it 
follows  that  the  interference  of  government  is  al- 
together erroneous,  that  it  operates  rather  as  an 
obstacle  than  a  means  of  advancement. 

It  is  hurtful  in  another  manner:  by  imposing 
restraints  upon  the  actions  of  individuals,  it  pro- 
duces a  feeling  of  uneasiness — so  much  liberty 
lost,  so  much  happiness  destroyed. 

This  indeed  is  not  a  conclusive  objection  against 
these  laws,  since  it  may  be  urged  against  the  best 
laws.  All  laws  are  coercive  ;  but  this  is  a  reason 
for  not  making  any  laws,  at  least  where  their 
utility  does  not  more  than  overbalance  this  incon- 
venience. 

A  measure  of  government,  which  would  be  un- 
justifiable employed  as  a  means  of  increasing  the 
national  wealth,  may  be  proper  as  a  means  of  sub- 
sistence (for  example,  the  maintaining  of  maga- 
zines of  corn),  or  as  a  means  of  defence  (for  exam- 
ple, encouragements  given  to  certain  branches  of 
commerce  considered  as  a  nursery  for  seamen)  ; 
but  it  is  essential  to  know  that  it  produces  its  de- 
signed end,  and  not  to  mistake  a  sacrifice  for  an 
advantage,  a  loss  for  a  gain.  Encouragements  of 
this  nature  do  not  the  less  belong  to  the  class  of 
things  which  ought  not  to  be  done,  when  uncon- 
nected with  imperious  circumstances,  which  pro- 
duce the  exception  to  the  general  rule. 


[     246    ] 


CHAPTER  V. 

FALSE    ENCOURAGEMENTS LOANS. 

Of  all  the  means  whereby  a  government  may 
give  a  particular  direction  to  production,  the  loan 
of  pecuniary  capital  to  individuals,  to  be  employed 
in  any  particular  branch  of  trade,  is  the  least  open 
to  objection. 

It  ought,  however,  at  all  times,  to  be  free  from 
objection  with  respect  to  justice  and  prudence. 
All  the  treasure  of  the  government,  from  whence 
does  it  arise  but  from  taxes,  and  these  taxes  levied 
by  constraint?*  To  take  from  one  portion  of  its 
subjects  to  lend  to  another,  to  diminish  their  actual 
enjoyments,  or  the  amount  which  they  would  have 
laid  up  in  reserve,  is  to  do  a  certain  evil  for  an 
uncertain  good  ;  is  to  sacrifice  security  for  the 
hope  of  increasing  wealth. 

If  loans  of  this  nature  were  always  faithfully 
repaid,  their  injustice  would  be  limited  to  a  certain 
period.  Let  us  suppose  that  the  capital  thus  em- 
ployed is  100,000/.,  and  that  the  whole  sum  has 
been  levied  in  one  year,  the  injustice  of  the  mea- 
sure will  have  begun  and  ended  in  a  year;  and  if 
tile  money  thus  lent  has  produced  an  increase  of 
industry,  it  is  an  advantage  to  be  set  in  opposition 
to  the  evil  arising  from  the  tax. 

But  these  loans  have  a  natural  tendency  to  be 
ill  employed,  wasted,  or  stolen.     Monarchs,  and 

*  At  least  where  the  revenue  of  the  government  is  not  the 
produce  of  land,  or  the  interest  of  money  formed  by  an  accu- 
mulation of  rent.  Of  this  nature  is  a  part  of  the  revenue  of 
the  republic  of  Berne. 


B.IV.  Ch.V.—EALSE  ENCOURAGEMENTS— loans.      247 

their  ministers,  are  as  liable  to  be  deceived  in  the 
choice  of  individuals  as  in  the  selection  of  parti- 
cular branches  of  commerce.  Those  who  succeed 
with  them  prove  only  that  they  possess  the  talent  of 
persuasion,  or  understand  the  practices  of  courts  ; 
but  these  are  not  the  things  which  produce  suc- 
cess in  trade.  It  may  be  seen  in  the  w^ork  of 
Mirabeau,  upon  the  Prussian  Monarchy,  that 
Frederick  II.,  with  all  his  vigilance  and  severity, 
was  often  deceived  by  the  ignorance  or  dishonesty 
of  those  who  obtained  from  his  avaricious  credulity 
loans  of  this  nature.  Thus,  in  the  train  of  the 
first  unjust  tax  for  the  formation  of  the  capital 
lent,  follow  other  taxes,  rendered  necessary  to  re- 
place the  thefts  and  dilapidations  to  which  the 
first  has  been  exposed. 

It  is  also  most  probable,  that  the  capital  thus 
employed  will  only  be  applied  upon  branches  of 
industry  less  productive  than  those  towards  which 
it  would  naturally  have  directed  itself.  What  is 
the  argument  of  the  borrower?  that  the  trade  he 
wishes  to  establish  is  new,  or  that  it  is  necessary 
to  support  an  established  trade :  but  why  should 
the  government  intermeddle  with  it,  if  not  because 
individuals  who  consider  their  own  interests  are 
not  willing  to  meddle  with  it  ?  The  presumption 
is  therefore  against  the  enterprise. 

Suppose  even  that,  by  chance,  ihis  loan  should 
take  the  most  advantageous  direction  possible, 
the  loan  is  not  justified  by  this  profit :  it  was 
unnecessary.  For  employing  capital  in  the  most 
advantageous  manner,  it  is  only  necessary  that 
the  most  advantageous  employment  should  be 
known.  If  it  be  not  well  employed,  it  is  that  a 
better  employment  is  not  known.  It  is  know- 
ledge which  is  wanted  :  it  is  proper  to  teach  and 
not  to  lend.     If  the  government  cannot  tell  which 


248    B.  IV.  ch.  v.— false  encouragements-loans. 

is  the  most  advantageous  employment  of  capital, 
it  is  still  less  able  to  employ  it  well ;  if  it  can  tell 
which  is  the  bestemployment,  that  is  all  it  need  do. 
If  the  money  of  government  had  not  taken  this' 
direction,  that  of  individuals  would,  had  they  been 
instructed  and  left  free. 

There  are  circumstances  in  which  loans  of  this 
nature  are  always  iustifiable:  when  thev  are  not 
employed  for  the  encouragement  of  new  enter- 
prises, but  only  to  afford  support  to  particular 
branches  of  commerce,  labouring  under  temporary 
difficulties,  and  which  need  only  to  be  sustained 
for  a  short  time  till  the  crisis  of  peril  or  suspen- 
sion is  passed.  This  is  not  a  speculation  on  the 
part  of  government,  but  rather  an  assurance  against 
a  calamity,  which  it  seeks  to  prevent  or  to  lighten. 
In  such  cases  of  distress  individuals  will  not,  of 
themselves,  assist  the  merchants  whose  affairs  are 
thus  in  danger:  it  is  necessary,  therefore,  that 
assistance  be  supplied;  and,  when  supplied,  it  is 
not  in  the  way  of  regulation  but  of  remedy. 


[    249     ] 


CHAPTER  VI. 

GIFT,     OR    GRATUITOUS    LOAN. 

Were  we  to  judge  from  the  number  of  instances 
in  which  it  has  been  adopted,  we  should  conclude 
that  gratuitous  grants  of  capital  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  commerce  were  most  excellent  measures. 

Their  inconveniences  are  of  the  same  kinds  as 
those  of  loans,  but  they  greatly  exceed  them  in 
degree.  In  case  of  a  loan,  if  it  be  repaid,  the  same 
sum  may  serve  the  same  purpose  a  second  time; 
and  so  of  the  rest.  The  oppressive  act  by  which 
the  government  obtained  the  capital  need  not  be 
repeated.  But  if,  in  place  of  being  lent,  it  be 
given, — so  often  as  this  favour  is  repeated,  so  often 
must  the  amount  be  levied  by  taxes :  and  upon 
every  occasion  it  may  be  said,  that  the  produce  of 
the  tax  is  lost,  if  we  consider  the  use  which  might 
have  been  made  of  it  in  lightening  the  public  bur- 
thens. 

Sometimes  capital  has  been  lent  with  this  view, 
without  interest;  sometimes  at  an  interest  below 
the  ordinary  rate.  In  the  first  case,  if  it  be  repaid, 
it  is  not  the  capital  which  is  lost,  but  only  the 
interest ;  in  the  second  case,  it  is  not  all  the  inte- 
rest, but  only  the  difference  between  the  lower 
and  the  ordinary  rate.  It  is  still  the  same  false 
policy  as  to  its  kind  ;  all  the  difference  is  in  the 
degree. 

It  may  be  observed,  that  gratuitous  grants  are 
more  likely  to  be  wasted  than  loans:  it  may  be 
because,  in  the  latter  case,  responsibility  is  always 
incurred  ;  it  may  be,  because  money  received  as  a 


250  B.IV.  Ch.  VI.— GIFT,  OR  GRATUITOUS  LOAN. 

gift  tends  to  produce  prodigality:  as  it  has  been 
obtained  without  labour,  it  seems  to  have  the  less 
value. 

In  some  cases,  capital  has  been  given,  not  in  the 
shape  of  money,  but  in  that  of  goods ;  by  advanc- 
ing to  a  manufacturer,  for  example,  those  articles 
which  he  wants  for  the  completion  of  his  work. 

This  plan  may  have  the  good  effect  of  insuring 
the  employment  of  the  articles  furnished  upon  the 
intended  object.  Those  articles,  however,  with 
which  the  government  interferes,  are  ordinarily 
dearer  and  worse  in  quality  than  those  which  the 
individual,  with  the  same  sum  of  money,  could 
have  obtained  at  his  own  choice.  It  is  not  the  best 
method  of  treating  men  worthy  of  confidence ;  and 
it  will  not  succeed  with  those  who  are  unworthy 
of  trust,  since,  after  they  are  put  in  possession  of 
them,  they  can  convert  the  articles  into  money, 
and  spend  the  amount.  There  may  be  measures 
which  would  obviate  this  danger :  inspection, 
suretyship,  &c. ;  but,  when  it  regards  a  plan  radi- 
cally bad,  the  discussion  of  the  comparative  incon- 
veniences of  any  particular  scheme,  whereby  the 
risk  may  be  diminished,  is  not  worth  the  labour  it 
would  cost. 


[     251     ] 


CHAPTER  VII. 

BOUNTIES    UPON    PRODUCTION. 

This  mode  of  encouragement  much  exceeds 
the  two  former  in  the  career  of  absurdity.  In  the 
two  former  cases  it  was  an  expense,  a  risk,  with- 
out sufficient  reason  for  supposing  it  would  prove 
successful,  and  even  without  sufficient  reason  in 
case  of  success.  But  a  bounty  is  an  expense  in- 
curred with  the  certainty  of  not  obtaining  the 
object  sought,  and  even  because  it  is  certain  that 
it  cannot  be  obtained. 

In  the  case  of  a  bounty  upon  production,  it  is 
not  only  the  end  which  is  absurd,  but  the  means 
also,  which  possess  this  particular  character  of  con- 
tributing nothing  towards  the  end. 

It  is  uniformly  because  the  trade  in  question  is 
disadvantageous,  that  it  is  necessary  to  bestow 
money  upon  its  maintenance  ;  if  it  were  advanta- 
geous, it  would  maintain  itself.  It  is  because  the 
workman  is  not  able  to  obtain  from  the  buyer  a 
price  for  his  merchandise  which  will  yield  an  or- 
dinary profit,  that  it  is  necessary  that  he  should  re- 
ceive from  the  government  a  bounty  which  shall 
make  up  the  difference. 

Whether  the  kind  of  product  upon  which  it 
operates  be  advantageous  or  not,  the  bounty  has 
no  efficacy  in  increasing  the  ability  of  the  pro- 
ducer to  augment  it.  Since  it  follows  the  produc- 
tion, since  he  receives  it  when  the  thing  is  done, 
and  not  before,  it  is  clear  that  he  has  possessed 
other  means  of  producing  it.     The  bounty  may 


252        B.IV.  Ch.  VII.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION. 

have  operated  upon  his  inclination,  but  it  cannot 
have  contributed  to  his  ability. 

Bounties  have  been  bestowed  upon  particular 
branches  of  trade  for  all  sorts  of  reasons  ;  on  ac- 
count of  their  antiquity,  on  account  of  their 
novelty,  because  they  were  flourishing,  because 
they  were  decaying,  because  they  were  advan- 
tageous, because  they  were  burthensome,  be- 
cause there  vv^ere  hopes  of  improving  them,  and 
because  it  was  feared  they  would  grow  worse  : 
so  that  there  is  no  species  of  commerce  in  the 
world  which  could  not,  by  one  or  other  of  these 
contrary  reasons,  claim  this  kind  of  favour  during 
every  moment  of  its  existence. 

It  is  in  the  case  of  an  old  branch  of  trade  that 
the  evil  of  such  measures  is  most  enormous,  and 
in  that  of  a  new  one  that  its  inefficacy  is  most 
striking.  A  long  established  branch  of  trade  is  in 
general  widely  extended:  this  extent  furnishes 
the  best  reason  for  those  who  solicit  these  favours 
for  its  support ;  and,  to  give  it  effect,  it  ought  at  the 
same  time  to  be  represented  as  gaining  and  losing; 
gaining,  that  there  maybe  a  disposition  to  preserve 
it ;  losing,  that  there  may  be  a  disposition  to  as- 
sist it.* 

In  the  case  of  a  new  branch  of  trade  or  industry, 
the  futility  of  the  measure  is  its  principal  feature. 
Here,  there  is  no  reason  which  carries  the  mask  of 
an  apparent  necessity — no  pompous  descriptions 

*  It  is  true,  though  it  may  not  be  worth  the  expense  of 
supporting  it  by  bounties  with  a  view  to  the  increase  of 
wealth,  it  may  be  proper  to  assist  it  as  a  means  of  subsistence 
or  defence.  It  is  still  more  true,  that  what  ought  not  to  be 
done  with  the  intention  of  supporting  an  unprofitable  branch 
of  trade,  may  yet  be  proper  for  preventing  the  ruin  of  .the 
workman  actually  employed  in  such  business :  but  these  are 
objects  entirely  distinct. 


B.IV.Ch.VII.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION.        253 

of  its  extent.  All  which  can  be  alleged  is  that, 
once  established,  it  will  become  great  and  lucrative, 
but  what  it  wants,  is  to  be  established.  What  then 
is  done  for  its  establishment  ?  measures  are  taken 
which  can  only  operate  after  it  is  established. 
When  the  trade  is  established,  it  will  have  such 
great  success  that  it  will  yield,  for  example,  fifty 
per  cent,  profit ;  but,  to  establish  it,  it  requires 
such  large  advances,  that  it  is  doubtful  if  those  who 
possess  capital  will  make  them,  on  account  of  the 
risks  which  are  almost  al  ways  i nseparable  from  every 
new  undertaking.  What  course  does  the  govern- 
ment pursue?  does  it  give  capital?  no,  this 
would  be  foolish.  Does  it  lend  capital?  no,  this 
would  be  to  run  too  great  risk  ;  it  will  give  a 
bounty  upon  the  article  when  it  shall  have  been 
made:  till  then,  it  says,  we  shall  give  no  money. 
Thus,  to  the  fifty  per  cent,  you  will  gain  by  your 
merchandize,  we  will  add  a  bounty  often  percent 
— very  well :  and,  according  to  this  reasoning,  at 
what  time  will  you  refuse  assistance  ?  You  refuse 
so  long  as  the  bestowment  of  it  will  be  useful, 
you  grant  it  in  order  that  something  may  be  done, 
and  you  do  not  give  it  till  it  is  already  done  by 
means  independent  of  you. 

Mistrust,  shortsightedness,  a  suspicious  disposi- 
tion, and  a  confused  head,  are  very  susceptible 
of  union.  Why  are  bounties  preferred  to  advance 
capital  ?  they  are  afraid  of  being  deceived  in  the 
latter  case.  If  10,000/.  are  given  at  once,  nothing 
may  perhaps  be  done  :  to  avoid  this  risk  they  give, 
when  the  thing  is  done,  10,000/.  per  annum,  which 
they  will  never  receive  again. 

Instead  of  being  beneficial,  the  expense  to  the 
state  becomes  more  burthensome  in  proportion  as 
the  trade  becomes  extended.  The  bounty  insti- 
tuted for  one  reason,  is  continued  on  an  opposite 


254         B.IV.  Ch. VII.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION. 

account :  at  first  it  was  given  in  order  to  obtain, 
in  the  end  it  is  continued  for  fear  of  losing,  the  par- 
ticular branch  of  trade.  What  would  have  been 
necessary  for  its  establishment  was  a  trifle,  what 
must  be  paid  for  its  continuance,  knows  no  bounds. 

The  capital  bestowed  upon  a  new  branch  of  in- 
dustry for  an  experiment,  is  always  comparatively 
a  small  sum;  but  what  is  given  as  a  bounty  is 
always,  or  at  least  it  is  always  hoped  that  it  will  be, 
a  large  one  :  for  unless  a  large  quantity  of  the 
merchandise  is  manufactured  and  sold,  and  conse- 
quently unless  a  large  bounty  is  paid  for  its  pro- 
duction and  sale,  the  object  is  considered  as  un- 
accomplished :  it  is  considered  that  the  bounty  has 
not  answered  its  end. 

When  the  article  is  one  which  would  not  have 
been  manufactured  without  the  bounty,  all  that  is 
paid  is  lost ;  but  if  it  be  one  of  those  which,  even 
without  the  bounty,  the  manufacturers  would  have 
found  it  their  interest  to  produce,  only  a  portion 
of  the  bounty  is  lost.  As  it  makes  an  addi- 
tion, and  that  a  very  sensible  addition  to  the  ordi- 
nary profit  of  the  trade,  it  attracts  a  great  number 
of  individuals  towards  this  particular  enterprise  : 
by  their  competition,  the  article  is  sold  at  the 
lowest  rate,  and  the  diminution  of  price  is  in  pro- 
portion to  the  bounty  itself  (allowance  being  made 
for  the  necessary  expenses  of  soliciting  and  re- 
ceiving it).  In  this  state  of  things  it  would 
appear,  at  first  sight,  that  the  bounty  does  neither 
good  nor  harm  :  the  public  gains  by  the  reduction 
of  price  as  much  as  it  loses  by  the  tax,  which  is 
the  effective  cause  of  this  reduction. 

This  would  be  true,  if  the  individuals  who  paid 
the  tax  in  the  one  case  were  the  same  who  profited 
by  the  bounty  in  the  other,  if  the  measure  of  this 
profit  were  exactly  the  measure  of  their  contribu- 


B.IV.  Cn.  VIl.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION.         255 

tion,  if  they  received  the  one  at  the  same  time  that 
they  paid  the  other,  and  if  all  the  labour  lost  in 
these  operations  had  not  cost  anything.  But  all 
these  suppositions  are  contrary  to  fact.  There  are 
not  two  taxes  which  affect  all  the  members  of  the 
state :  there  is  not  one  which  affects  them  all 
equally.  The  tax  is  paid  a  long  time  before  the 
indemnification,  by  the  reduction  of  price,  is  re- 
ceived, and  the  expenses  of  this  useless  circulation 
are  always  considerable. 

After  all  that  can  be  said,  it  is  clear  that  a 
bounty  upon  production  cannot,  in  the  long  run, 
produce  an  increased  abundance  of  the  article  in 
question,  whatsoever  maybe  thediminution  of  price 
which  may  result  from  it.  The  profit  which  the  pro- 
ducer will  obtain  is  not  greater  than  before :  the  only 
difference  is,  that  it  comes  to  him  from  another 
hand.  It  is  not  individuals  who  give  it  him  in  a 
direct  manner,  it  is  the  government.  Without  the 
bounty,  those  who  pay  for  the  article  are  those  who 
enjoy  it :  with  the  bounty,  they  only  pay  directly 
a  part  of  the  price  ;  the  rest  is  paid  by  the  public 
in  general ;  that  is  to  say,  more  or  less,  by  those 
who  derive  no  advantages  from  it.* 

Although  a  bounty  upon  production  adds 
nothing  to  the  abundance  of  any  article  of  general 
consumption,  it  diminishes  the  price  to  the  buyer. 
Suppose  that,  in  Scotland,  there  were  a  bounty 
upon  the  production  of  oats,  and  that  the  bounty 
were  paid  by  a  tax  upon  beer  brewed  from  this 
grain,  oats  would  not  be  more  abundant  than 
before ;  but  they  would  be  sold  at  a  less  price  to 
the  buyer  (though  the  merchant  would  make  the 

*  Adam  Smith  has  made  a  mistake  in  saying,  that  a  bounty 
upon  production  was  a  means  of  abundance,  on  which  account 
it  was  better  than  a  bounty  on  exportation. 


256  B.IV,  Ch.  VII.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION. 

same  profit),  whilst  the  beer  brewed  with  this  grain 
would  be  proportionally  dearer :  the  consumer  of 
oats  would  not  find  himself  richer  than  before,  but 
for  the  same  price  he  would  have  a  greater  quantity 
of  this  grain  in  the  form  of  food,  and  less  in  the 
shape  of  drink. 

1  speak  here  of  relative  abundance,  in  proportion 
to  the  ordinary  consumption ;  I  speak  of  superfluity 
compared  with  habitual  wants.  The  lower  this 
commodity  is  in  price,  compared  with  others,  the 
greater  will  be  the  demand  for  it.  More  will  be 
produced  in  consequence  of  the  increased  demand, 
but  more  will  not  be  produced  than  is  demanded. 
The  commodity,  as  it  respects  abundance,  will  re- 
main upon  the  same  footing  as  before.  If  a  su- 
perfluity is  required,  if  a  quantity  be  required  ex- 
ceeding what  is  commonly  produced,  other  mea- 
sures must  be  resorted  to  than  a  bounty  on  pro- 
duction. 

If  a  bounty  upon  production  could  be  justified, 
it  would  seem  that  it  ought  to  be  so  in  the  case 
where  the  article  thus  favoured  was  an  article  of 
general  consumption — as,  corn  in  England,  oats  in 
Scotland,  potatoes  in  Ireland,  and  rice  in  India; 
but  it  would  only  appear  so  as   a  means  of  pro- 
ducing equality,  and  not  under  any  other  point  of 
view.     In  fact,  this  measure  does  not  tend  to  pro- 
duce abundance — what  it   does,    is  to  take   the 
money  out  of  the  pockets   of  the  rich  to  put  it 
into  the  pockets  of  the  poor.     A  commodity  of 
general  consumption  is  always  the  most  necessary 
of  all  the  articles   of   life :    it  is  always  that  of 
which  the  poor  make  the  greatest  use.     The  richer 
a  man  is,  the  more  he  consumes  of  other  commodi- 
ties beside  this  universal  commodity.     Suppose, 
then,   a  bounty   upon  the  production  of  oats  in 
Scotland;  if  nothing  is  consumed  there  but  oats, 


B.  IV.  Ch.  VII.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION.       257 

or  if  there  is  only  a  tax  upon  oats,  the  persons 
who  reap  the  advantage  of  the  bounty  would  be 
those  who  bear  the  burthen  of  the  tax,  and  that 
in  the  same  proportion,  inasmuch  as  the  expense 
of  levying  the  tax  would  be  the  only  result  of  this 
measure.  But  commodities  of  all  kinds  are  con- 
sumed in  Scotland,  and  taxes  are  there  levied 
upon  a  great  variety  of  commodities.  Oats,  the 
commodity  of  the  poor,  being  the  object  not  of  a 
tax  but  a  bounty,  and  the  articles  consumed  by 
the  rich  being  the  object  not  of  a  bounty  but  of  a 
tax,  from  the  produce  of  which  the  bounty  upon 
the  production  of  oats  is  paid,  the  result  will  be, 
that  the  poor  will  obtain  the  commodity  of  which 
they  make  the  greatest  use  at  a  lower  price. 

1  a2:ree  to  this ;  but  does  it  follow  that  their 
condition  will  be  bettered  ?  Not  at  all.  Oats 
will  be  sold  to  the  poor  at  a  lower  price,  but  they 
will  have  less  money  wherewith  to  buy  them.  All 
the  means  of  subsistence  in  this  class  resolve 
themselves  into  the  wages  of  labour;  but  the 
wages  of  labour  necessarily  depend  upon  the 
degree  of  opulence  which  a  country  possesses; 
that  is,  upon  the  quantity  of  capital  applicable  to 
the  purchase  of  labour  in  connection  with  the 
number  of  those  whose  labour  is  for  sale.  The 
low  price  resulting  from  the  bounty  will  produce 
no  advantage  to  the  labourers,  whilst  the  wealth  of 
the  country  remains  the  same:  if  the  commodity  be 
lowered  in  price,  they  will  be  less  paid  ;  or,  what 
comes  to  the  same  thing,  as  they  work  for  a  ration 
of  oats,  they  will  be  obliged  to  give  more  labour 
for  this  ration  if  oats  are  at  a  lower  price. 

All  that  relates  to  this  mode  of  encouragement 
may  be  summed  up  in  a  few  words. 

The  natural  course  of  things  gives  a  bounty 
upon   the    application    of   industry   to  the  most 

17 


258       B.  IV.  Ch.  VIII.— BOUNTIES  UPON  PRODUCTION. 

advantageous  branches,  a  bounty  of  which  the 
division  will  always  be  made  in  the  most  equitable 
manner.  If  artificial  bounties  take  the  same  course 
as  the  natural,  they  are  superfluous  ;  if  they  take 
a  different  course,  they  are  injurious. 


[  2-5y  J 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

EXEMPTIONS    FROM    TAXES    ON    PRODUCTION. 

An  exemption  from  a  tax  capable  of  being  im- 
posed upon  any  article  in  tiie  hands  of  the  maker 
or  seller,  is  a  modification  of  a  bounty  upon  pro- 
duction ;  it  is  a  disguised  bounty. 

This  kind  of  negative  favour  may  be  extended 
to  every  species  of  tax  upon  trade.  The  methods 
of  encouragement  in  this  way  are  as  numerous  as 
those  of  discouragement.  \i\  of  two  rival  manu- 
factures, the  one  is  weighed  down  by  a  tax,  and 
the  other  free,  that  which  is  taxed  is,  in  respect  of 
that  which  is  not,  in  the  same  situation  as  if  both 
were  free  from  taxes,  and  a  bounty  Vv^ere  bestowed 
upon  one. 

But  each  manufacture  is  a  rival  to  every  other  ; 
if  this  rivalry  is  not  special,  it  is  at  least  general 
and  indirect.  For  what  reason  ? — because  the 
power  of  purchasing  is  limited,  as  to  every  indi- 
vidual, by  his  fortune  and  his  credit.  Every  arti- 
cle which  is  for  sale,  and  which  he  can  desire,  is 
in  a  state  of  competition  with  every  other  ;  the 
more  he  expends  for  the  one,  the  less  can  he  spend 
for  the  others. 

Exemption  from  taxes  upon  production  cannot 
be  blamed  absolutely  ;  for  it  is  to  be  wished,  if  the 
thing  were  possible,  that  there  were  no  taxes. 
But,  relatively,  any  particular  exemption  may  be 
blamed,  when  the  article  exempted  has  nothing 
which  justifies  this  particular  exemption.  If  it 
were  equally  fit  for  taxation,  the  favour  granted  to 
it  is  an  injury  to  other  productions. 

17. 


260      B.  IV.   Ch.  Vlll.— EXEMPTION'S  FROM  TAXES,  &c. 

That  an  object  fit  for  taxation  be  exempt,  is  an 
evil.  It  renders  necessary  some  other  tax,  which 
by  the  supposition  is  less  proper,  or  it  allows  some 
injurious  tax  to  remain. 

Whilst,  as  to  advantage,  there  is  none.  If  more 
of  this  untaxed  merchandise  is  produced,  less  is 
produced  of  that  which  is  taxed. 

The  evil  of  an  unjust  tax  is  all  the  difference 
between  a  more  or  less  eligible  tax,  and  the  worst 
of  those  which  exist. 


[     261     ] 


CHAPTER  IX. 

BOUNTIES    ON    EXPORTATION. 

In  the  case  of  Bounties  upon  Exportation^  the 
error  is  not  so  palpable  as  in  that  o^  Bounties  upon 
Production.,  but  the  evil  is  greater.  In  both  cases, 
the  money  is  equally  lost :  the  difference  is  in  the 
persons  who  receive  it.  What  you  pay  for  pro- 
duction, is  received  by  your  countrymen  ;  what 
you  pay  for  exportation,  you  bestow  upon  stran- 
gers. It  is  an  ingenious  scheme  for  inducing  a 
foreiofn  nation  to  receive  tribute  from  you  without 
beins:  aware  of  it ;  a  little  like  that  of  the  Irishman 
who  passed  his  light  guinea,  by  cleverly  slipping  it 
between  two  halfpence. 

As  a  bounty  upon  production  may  sustain  a 
disadvantageous  trade,  which  would  cease  with- 
out it,  by  forming  its  sole  profit,  it  is  also  possible 
that  it  may  for  a  short  time  increase  the  profit  of 
an  advantageous  trade,  which  would  support  itself 
without  this  aid. 

Does  the  bounty  support  a  disadvantageous 
trade?  It  does  not  produce  a  farthing  of  profit 
more  than  would  have  existed  without  it.  Left  to 
itself,  this  trade  would  have  ceased  and  made  way 
for  a  better  ;  and  the  community  loses  the  profits 
of  a  capital  better  employed  in  lucrative  under- 
takings. 

Does  the  bounty  support  an  advantageous  trade? 
The  evil,  in  the  end,  will  be  greater,  because  the 
extra  profit  drawing  more  rivals  into  this  career, 
their  competition  will  reduce  the  price  so  low,  that 


262  B.IV.  Ch. IX.— BOUNTIES  ON  EXPORTATION. 

the  bounty  will  constitute  at  last  the  whole  profit 
of  this  trade. 

However,  till  the  price  is  thus  reduced,  the 
bounty  is  a  net  gain  for  the  first  undertakers  ;  and, 
the  consumers  beins:  our  feliow-countrvmen,  a 
part  of  this  ill-employed  money  turns  to  their  ad- 
vantage by  the  low  price  of  the  commodity. 

But  in  the  case  of  a  bounty  upon  exportation, 
the  nation  which  pays  it  never  receives  any  advan- 
tage:  everything  is  lost,  as  if  it  were  thrown  into 
the  sea,  or  at  least  as  if  it  had  been  given  to 
foreigners. 

Without  this  bounty,  the  article  would  have  been 
exported,  or  it  would  not.  It  would  have  been 
exported,  if  foreigners  were  willing  to  pay  a  price 
which  would  cover  the  expense  of  the  manufactur- 
ing, of  exporting,  and  the  ordinary  profit  of  trade. 
It  would  not  have  been  exported,  if  they  did  not 
offer  a  sufficient  price.  In  the  first  case,  they  would 
liave  obtained  the  article  by  paying  its  worth  ;  in 
the  second  case,  this  disadvantageous  commerce 
would  not  have  been  carried  on. 

Suppose  a  bounty  upon  exportation,  what  are 
its  effects  ?  The  foreigners  who  heretofore  had 
found  the  article  too  dear,  become  disposed  to  pur- 
chase it :  why  ?  Because  you  pay  them  to  induce 
them  to  do  so.  The  more  government  gives  to  the 
exporter,  the  less  need  the  foreigner  give.  But  it 
is  clear  that  he  will  not  pay  more  than  the  lowest 
price  which  will  satisfy  the  exporter :  he  need  not 
give  more  ;  since,  if  one  merchant  refuses  to  sup- 
ply him  at  this  price,  another  will  be  quite  ready 
to  do  it. 

Suppose  an  article  of  our  manufacture,  already 
purchased  by  foreign  nations  without  a  bounty 
upon  its  exportation,  what  will  happen  if  a  bounty 


B.IV.    Ch.IX.— BOUNTIES  ON  EXPORTATION.  263 

is  given?  Solely  the  lowering  of  its  price  to  the 
foreigners.  A  bounty  of  one  penny  for  every 
pound  in  weight  is  given  upon  an  article  which 
sells  for  five  pence  per  pound  ;  the  manufacturer 
would  not  have  found  it  worth  while  to  have  sold 
it  for  less  than  five  pence  per  pound  ;  he  will  now, 
however,  find  the  same  profit  in  selling  it  for  four 
pence,  because  his  own  government  makes  up  the 
difference.  He  will  sell  at  four  pence,  because, 
if  he  do  not,  some  other  will ;  and,  because,  in  this 
case,  instead  of  selling  for  five  pence,  it  may  happen 
that  he  will  not  sell  at  all.  Thus  the  whole  which 
government  gives  is  a  net  saving  to  the  foreigners: 
the  effect  in  the  way  of  encouragement  is  nothing. 
The  whole  which  is  exported  with  the  bounty  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  would  be  without  it.* 

Though  a  bounty  does  not  render  such  a  branch 
of  trade  more  flourishing  than  it  would  otherwise 
have  been,  it  will  not  render  it /c5s  flourishing; 
but  the  more  flourishing  it  becomes,  the  greater 
will  be  the  loss  to  the  nation. 

Disadvantageous  branches  of  trade  are  often 
spoken  of.  People  are  uneasy ;  they  fear  that 
certain  manufactures,  left  to  themselves,  will  be 
unprofitable.  It  arises  from  error;  it  is  not  possible 
that  any  branch  of  trade,  left  to  itself,  can  be  disad- 
vantageous to  a  nation:  it  may  become  so  by  the 
interference  of  government,  by  bounties,  and  other 
favours  of  the  same  nature.  It  is  not  to  the  mer- 
chant himself  that  it  can  become  disadvantageous  ; 
for  the  moment  he  perceives  there  is  nothing  to  be 
gained,  he  will  not  persevere  in  it ;  but  to  the 
nation  in  general  it  may  become  so, — to  the  na- 

■*  The  same  effect  is  produced  when  it  is  endeavoured  to 
favour  the  importation  of  corn,  for  example,  by  giving  a 
bounty  to  the  first  importers.  Its  effect  is  to  increase  the  price 
in  foreign  countries. 


264'        B.IV.  Ch. IX.— BOUNTIES  ON  EXPORTATION. 

tion,  in  its  quality  of  contributor  ;  and  the  amount 
of  the  bounty  is  the  exact  amount  of  the  loss. 

The  Irishman  who  passed  his  light  guinea  was 
very  cunning;  but  there  have  been  French  and 
English  more  cunning  than  he,  who  have  taken 
care  not  to  be  imposed  upon  by  his  trick.  When 
a  cunning  individual  perceives  you  have  gained 
some  point  with  him,  his  imagination  mechani- 
cally begins  to  endeavour  to  get  the  advantage  of 
you,  without  examining  whether  he  would  not  do 
better  were  he  to  leave  you  alone.  Do  you  appear 
to  believe  that  the  matter  in  question  is  advanta- 
geous to  you — he  is  convinced  by  this  circum- 
stance that  it  is  proportionally  disadvantageous  to 
him,  and  that  the  safest  line  of  conduct  for  him  to 
adopt,  is  to  be  guided  by  your  judgment.  Well 
acquainted  with  this  disposition  of  the  human 
mind,  an  Englishman  laid  a  wager,  and  placed 
himself  upon  the  Pont-neuf,  the  most  public  tho- 
roughfare in  Paris,  offering  to  the  passengers  a 
crown  of  six  francs  for  a  piece  of  twelve  sous. 
During  half  a  day  he  only  sold  two  or  three. 

Since  individuals  in  general  are  such  dupes  to 
their  self-mistrust,  is  it  strange  that  governments, 
having  to  manage  interests  which  they  so  little 
understand,  and  of  which  they  are  so  jealous, 
should  have  fallen  into  the  same  errors  ?  A  govern- 
ment, believing  itself  clever,  has  given  a  bounty 
upon  the  exportation  of  an  article,  in  order  to  force 
the  sale  of  it  among  a  foreign  nation  ;  what  does 
this  other  nation  in  consequence  ?  Alarmed  at  the 
sight  of  this  danger,  it  takes  all  possible  methods 
for  its  prevention.  AVhen  it  has  ventured  to  pro- 
hibit the  article,  everything  is  done.  It  has  refused 
the  six  franc  pieces  for  twelve  sous.  When  it  has 
not  dared  to  prohibit  it,  it  has  balanced  this  bounty 
by  a  counter  bounty  upon  some  article  that  it  ex- 


B.IV.  Ch.  IX.— BOUNTIES  ON  EXPORTATION.  265 

ports.  Not  daring  to  refuse  the  crowns  of  six 
francs  for  twelve  sous,  it  has  cleverly  slipped  some 
little  diamond  between  the  two  pieces  of  money, 
and  thus  the  cheat  is  cheated. 

A  strife  of  this  nature,  painted  in  its  true  colours, 
and  stripped  of  the  eclat  which  dazzles  by  the 
magnitude  of  the  object  and  the  dignity  of  the 
agents,  appears  too  absurd  to  be  possible  ;  but  for 
one  example  among  a  thousand,  we  may  refer  to 
what  has  happened  between  England  and  Ireland 
respecting  the  trade  in  linens. 


[     266    ] 


CHAPTER  X. 

PROHIBITION    OF    RIVAL    PRODUCTIONS. 

This  pretended  mode  of  encouragement  can 
never  be  productive  of  good  ;  but  it  may  produce 
evil :  hurtful  or  useless^  such  is  the  alternative. 

1.  I  say  useless.  It  is  a  particular  privilege  of 
this  exercise  of  power,  to  be  employed  in  certain 
cases  without  doing  any  harm;  and  these  cases 
occur  when  the  branch  of  production  or  trade 
which  is  prohibited  would  not  have  been  intro- 
duced, even  had  there  been  no  prohibition.  In 
former  times,  it  was  declared  felony  in  England  to 
\ui\iOit  pollards  and  crocards,  a  kind  of  base  coin  at 
that  time.  This  prohibition  is  yet  in  existence, 
without  producing  any  inconvenience.  If,  with  the 
intention  of  encouraging  the  increase  of  poultry, 
or  with  any  other  similarly  patriotic  view,  the  im- 
portation and  increase  of  phoenixes  were  prohi- 
bited, it  is  clear  that  the  trade  in  poultry  would 
neither  gain  nor  lose  much. 

Among  all  the  species  of  manufacture  which 
England,  with  so  much  anxiety,  has  prohibited  to 
her  colonies,  there  are  many  which,  in  comparison 
with  agriculture,  are  no  more  suitable  to  the 
Americans  than  the  breeding  of  phoenixes,  the 
cultivation  of  pine-apples  in  their  fields,  or  the 
manufacture  of  stuffs  from  spiders'  webs. 

Were  the  articles  of  foreign  manufacture,  loaded 
with  the  expenses  of  importation,  neither  better  in 
quality  nor  lower  in  price  than  the  articles  of  home 
manufacture,  they  would  not  be  imported  ;  the 
prohibition  exists  in  the  nature  of  things. 


B.IV.  Ch.X.— PROHIBITION  OF  RIVAL  PRODUCTIONS.       267 

2.  Hurtful.  By  the  prohibition  of  a  rival  ma- 
nufacture, you  wish  to  insure  the  success  of  a 
favoured  manufacture,  and  you  at  once  create  all 
the  mischiefs  of  a  monopoly.  You  enable  the 
monopolists  to  sell  at  a  higher  rate,  and  you  di- 
minish the  number  of  enjoyments  ;  you  grant  them 
the  singular  privilege  of  manufacturing  inferior  ar- 
ticles, or  of  ceasing  to  improve  them  ;  you  weaken 
the  principle  of  emulation,  which  exists  only  when 
there  is  competition  ;  in  short,  you  favour  the 
enriching  of  a  small  number  of  individuals  at  the 
expense  of  all  those  who  would  have  enjoyed  the 
benefit;  you  give  to  a  few  bad  manufacturers  an 
excessive  degree  of  wealth,  instead  of  supplying 
the  wants  of  ten  thousand  good  ones ;  you  also 
wound  the  feelings  of  the  people,  by  the  idea  of 
injustice  and  violence  attached  to  the  partiality  of 
this  measure. 

Prohibitions  of  foreign  manufactures  are  most 
frequently  applied  to  those  objects  which  foreign- 
ers can  supply  less  expensively,  on  account  of 
some  peculiar  advantage  arising  from  their  soil  or 
their  industry.  By  such  prohibitions,  you  refuse 
to  participate  in  this  natural  advantage  which  they 
^"joy  '  you  prefer  what  costs  you  more  capital  and 
labour;  you  employ  your  workmen  and  your  capi- 
tal at  a  loss,  rather  than  receive  from  the  hands  of 
a  rival  what  he  offers  you  of  a  better  quality  or  at 
a  lower  price.  If  you  hope,  by  this  means,  to 
support  a  trade  which  would  otherwise  cease,  it 
may  be  supported  it  is  true ;  but,  left  to  itself, 
capital  would  only  leave  this  channel  where  its 
disadvantages  are  unavoidable,  to  enter  upon 
others  where  it  would  be  employed  with  greater 
advantage.  The  greatest  of  all  errors  is  to  suppose, 
that  by  prohibitions,  whether  of  foreign  or  domes- 
tic  manufactures,   more   trade   can    be   obtained. 


268       B.IV.  Ch.X.— PROHIBITION  OF  RIVAL  PRODUCTIONS. 

The  quantity  of  capital,  the  efficient  cause  of  all 
increase,  remaining  the  same,  all  the  increase  thus 
given  to  a  favoured  commerce  is  so  much  taken 
from  other  branches. 

The  collateral  evils  of  this  prohibitory  system 
ought  not  to  be  forgotten.  It  is  a  source  of  ex- 
pense, of  vexation,  and  of  crimes. 

The  expense  most  evidently  lost,  is  that  of  the 
custom-house  officers,  the  inspectors,  and  other 
individuals  employed ;  but  the  greatest  loss  is 
that  of  labour,  both  of  the  unproductive  labour  of 
the  smuggler  and  of  those  who  are,  or  who  appear 
to  be,  employed  in  the  prevention  of  smuggling. 

To  destroy  foreign  commerce,  it  is  only  neces- 
sary to  sell  everything  and  to  purchase  nothing: 
such  is  the  folly  which  has  been  passed  off  as  the 
depth  of  political  wisdom  among  statesmen. 

Among  the  transactions  between  nation  and 
nation,  men  have  consented,  at  great  expense,  to 
support  disadvantageous  manufactures,  that  they 
may  not  buy  of  their  rivals.  We  do  not  see  such 
monstrous  extravagance  on  the  part  of  individuals. 
If  a  merchant  were  to  act  thus,  we  should  say  he 
was  hastening  to  ruin  ;  but  his  interest  guides  him 
much  better.  It  is  only  public  functionaries  who 
are  capable  of  this  mistake,  and  they  only  when 
they  are  acting  on  account  of  others. 

Covetousness  desires  to  possess  more  than  it  can 
hold.  Malevolence  likes  better  to  punish  itself 
than  to  allow  a  benefit  to  an  adversary. 

To  have  its  eyes  greater  than  its  belli/,  is  a  pro- 
verb which  nurses  apply  to  children,  and  which 
always  applies  to  nations.     An  individual  corrects 
this   fault  by   experience.     The  politician,  when  . 
once  affected  by  it,  never  corrects  himself. 

When  a  child  refuses  physic,  mothers  and  nurses 
sometimes  induce  it  to  take  it  by  threatening  to 


B.IV.  Ch.X.— PROHIBITION  OF  RIVAL  PRODUCTIONS.      269 

give  it  to  the  dog  or  the  cat.  How  many  states- 
men, children  badly  educated,  persist  in  supporting 
a  commerce  by  which  they  lose,  that  they  may 
avoid  the  mortification  of  allowing  a  rival  nation  to 
carry  it  on. 

The  statesman  who  believes  he  can  infinitely 
extend  commerce  without  perceiving  that  it  is 
limited  by  the  amount  of  capital,  is  the  child  whose 
eyes  are  larger  than  his  belly. 

The  statesman  who  strives  to  retain  a  disadvan- 
tageous commerce,  because  he  fears  another  nation 
will  gain  it,  is  the  child  who  swallows  the  bitter 
pill  for  fear  it  should  be  given  to  the  dog  or  the  cat. 

These  are  not  noble  comparisons,  but  they  are 
just  ones ;  when  errors  cover  themselves  with  an 
imposing  mask,  one  is  tempted  to  set  them  in  a 
light  which  will  show  thein  to  be  ridiculous. 


[     270     ] 


CHAPTER  XI. 


FIXATION    OF    PRICES. 


The  limitation  of  the  price  of  commodities  may 
have  two  opposite  objects:  1.  The  rendering  them 
dearer:  2.  The  rendering  them  cheaper. 

The  first  of  these  objects  is  least  natural:  so 
many  commodities,  so  many  means  of  enjoy- 
ment :  to  put  them  within  the  reach  of  the  largest 
number,  is  to  contribute  to  the  general  happiness. 
This  motive,  however,  is  not  unexampled,  and  in- 
toxicating liquors  are  an  instance  of  its  exercise. 
Legislators  have  often  endeavoured,  and  not  with- 
out reason,  to  increase  their  price,  with  the  design 
of  limiting  their  consumption  on  account  of  their 
dearness.  But  imposing  a  tax  upon  them  suffices 
to  increase  their  price  ;  there  is  no  necessity  for  re- 
sorting to  the  method  of  direct  limitation. 

Is  the  design  of  these  limitations  the  obtaining 
of  the  article  at  a  low  rate — the  method  will 
scarcely  answer  its  end.  Before  the  existence  of 
the  law,  the  article  was  sold  at  what  may  be  called 
its  average  or  natural  price ^  that  is  to  say,  it  was 
confined  within  certain  limits :  1.  by  the  compe- 
tition between  the  buyers  and  the  sellers:  2.  by 
a  competition  between  the  branch  of  trade  in  ques- 
tion, and  that  of  other  branches  to  which  the  mer- 
chant might  find  it  to  his  advantage  to  transfer  his 
capital. 

Does  the  law  endeavour  to  fix  the  price  at 
a  lower  rate  than  this  average  or  natural  price — 
it  may  obtain  a  transient  success,  but  by  little 


B.  IV.  Ch.  XI.— FIXATION  OF  PRICES.  271 

and  little  this  branch  of  trade  will  be  abandoned. 
If  the  constraint  is  increased,  the  evil  will  grow 
worse,  the  constraint  in  fact  can  only  act  upon  the 
existing  stock  ;  this  being  sold  at  a  forced  price,  the 
merchant  will  take  care  not  to  replace  it.  What 
can  the  law  effect  ?  Can  it  oblige  him  to  reple- 
nish his  storehouse  with  the  same  comuiodities  ? 
No  legislator  has  ever  attempted  it,  or  at  least  no  one 
has  ever  attempted  it  with  success.  This  would 
be  to  convert  the  officers  of  justice  into  commercial 
agents,  it  would  be  to  give  them  a  right  to  dispose 
of  the  capitals  of  the  merchants,  and  to  employ  the 
merchants  themselves  as  their  clerks. 

The  most  common  fixation  has  been  that  of  the 
rate  of  interest.  It  will  form  the  subject  of  another 
chapter. 

The  fixation  of  the  price  of  wages  (especially 
with  regard  to  agriculture)  has  often  been  pro- 
posed, and  even  carried  into  effect,  for  the  most 
opposite  reasons :  to  prevent  what  is  considered 
as  an  excess ;  to  remedy  what  has  been  regarded 
as  a  deficiency. 

In   this  latter  point  of  view,  this   measure   is 
liable  to  great  objection.     To  fix  the  minimuin  of 
wages,  is  to  exclude  from  labour  many  workmen 
who  would  otherwise  have  been  employed  ;  it  is 
to  aggravate  the  distress  you  wish  to  relieve.     In 
fact,  all  that  can  be  done,  is  limited  to  determining 
that,  if  they  are  emplo3'^ed  they  shall  not  receive 
less  than  the  price  fixed  :  it  is  useless  to  enact  that 
they  shall  be  employed.     Which   is   the  farmer, 
where  is  the  manufacturer,  who  will  submit  to  em- 
ploy labourers   who  cost  them  more  than    they 
yield?     In  a  word,  a  regulation   which  fixes  the 
minimum  of  wages,   is  a  regulation  of  a  prohi- 
bitory  nature,    which   excludes   from    the   com- 


272  B.  IV.  ch.  XI.— fixation  of  prices. 

petition  all  whose  labour  is  not  worth  the  price 
fixed. 

The  fixation  of  the  rate  of  wages,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent their  excess,  is  a  favour  conferred  on  the  rich 
at  the  expense  of  the  poor  ;  on  the  master  at  the 
expense  of  the  workman.  It  is  a  violation,  with 
regard  to  the  weakest  class,  of  the  principles  of  se- 
curity and  property. 


•273 


CHAPTER  XII. 

TAXES EFFECTS    ON    PRODUCTION. 

Taxes  ought  to  have  no  other  end  than  the 
production  of  revenue,  with  as  light  a  burthen  as 
possible.*  When  it  is  attempted  to  employ  them 
as  indirect  means  of  encouragement  or  discourage- 
ment for  any  particular  species  of  industry,  go- 
vernment, as  we  have  already  seen,  only  succeeds 
in  deranging  the  natural  course  of  trade,  and  in 
giving  it  a  less  advantageous  direction. 

The  effects  of  particular  taxes  may  appear  very 
complicated  and  difficult  to  trace.  By  considering 
the  subject  in  a  general  point  of  view,  and  distin- 
guishing the  permanent  from  the  temporary  effects 
of  taxes,  this  complexity  will  be  disentangled  and 
the  difficulty  disappear. 

First  question:  What  are  the  effects  of  a  tax  im- 
posed hij  a  foreign  nation  upon  the  articles  of  our 
manufacture  ? 

Permanent  consequences  : — 1.  If  the  exporta- 
tion is  not  diminished,  the  tax  makes  no  differ- 
ence with  respect  to  us  :  it  is  only  paid  by  the 
consumers  in  the  state  which  imposes  the  tax. 

2.  If  the  exportation  is  diminished,  the  capital 
which  was  employed  in  this  branch  of  manufacture 
withdraws  itself  and  passes  into  others. 

*  This  principle  may  admit  some  exceptions,  but  they  are 
very  rare;  for  example,  a  tax  may  be  imposed  upon  intoxi- 
cating liquors,  with  the  design  of  diminishing  their  consump- 
tion by  increasing  their  price. 

18 


274    B.iv.  ch.xh.--taxes~effects  on  production. 

Temporary  consequences: — This  dinminution  of 
exportation  occasions  a  proportional  distress  among 
the  individuals  interested  in  this  species  of  in- 
dustry. The  workmen  lose  their  occupations; 
they  are  obliged  to  undertake  labours  to  which 
they  are  unaccustomed,  and  which  yield  them 
less.  As  to  the  master  manufacturer,  a  part  of 
his  fixed  capital  is  rendered  useless;  he  loses 
his  profits  in  proportion  as  the  manufacture  is 
reduced. 

Second  question  :  What  are  the  effects  of  a  tax, 
imposed  by  ourselves,  upon  the  manufactures  we 
ourselves  consume  I 

Permanent  consequences : — 1 .  If  the  consump- 
tion is  not  diminished,  no  other  difference  is  pro- 
duced than  the  disadvantage  of  the  tax  to  the 
consumer,  and  a  proportional  advantage  for  the 
public. 

2.  If  the  consumption  is  diminished,  indivi- 
duals are  deprived  of  that  portion  of  happiness 
which  consisted  in  the  use  of  this  particular  ar- 
ticle of  enjoyment. 

3.  Capital,  in  this  as  in  the  preceding  case,  re- 
tires from  this  branch  and  passes  into  others. 

Temporary  consequences  : — If  the  consumption 
is  not  diminished,  the  tax  makes  no  difference:  if 
it  is  diminished,  similar  distress,  in  proportion  as 
in  the  case  above. 

Third  question  :  What  are  the  consequences  of  a 
tax,  imposed  by  ourselves,  upon  the  manufactures  of 
our  own  country  consumed  by  foreigners  ! 

Permanent  consequences: — 1.  Whilst  the  con- 
sumption is  not  diminished,  the  operation  produces 
so  much  clear  gain  for  us.  The  burthen  of  the  tax 
is  borne  by  the  foreigner,  and  the  profit  is  reaped 
by  ourselves. 


B.IV.  Ch,  XII.—TAXES— EFFECTS  ON  PRODUCTION.      275 

If  the  consumption  is  diminished,  the  capital 
which  loses  this  employment  passes  into  others. 

Temporary  consequences  : — Consumption  not 
diminished,  no  difference  to  us :  consumption 
diminished,  similar  distress  in  proportion,  as  in  the 
former  cases. 

It  results  from  hence,  that  the  permanent  effects 
of  these  taxes  are  always  of  little  importance  as  to 
commerce  in  general ;  and  that  their  temporary 
efJ'ects  are  evil  in  proportion  to  the  diminution  of 
the  consumption.  The  evil  is  greater  or  less, 
according  as  it  is  more  or  less  easy  to  transfer 
capital  and  labour  from  one  branch  of  industry  to 
another. 

The  least  hurtful  of  these  taxes  are  those  which 
bear  upon  our  own  productions  consumed  by 
foreigners.  If  the  same  quantity  is  exported  after 
the  tax  as  before,  so  far  from  being  prejudicial,  it 
yields  us  a  clear  benefit:  it  is  a  tribute  levied  upon 
them  precisely  as  if  it  were  raised  out  of  the  bowels 
of  the  earth. 

The  tax  imposed  by  us  upon  foreign  importa- 
tions is  paid  by  ourselves,  and  burthensome  as  any 
other  tax  would  be  to  the  same  amount.  If  the 
consumption  is  not  diminished,  it  would  be  better 
that  the  tax  upon  this  article  should  be  imposed 
by  us,  that  we  might  profit  by  it,  rather  than  the 
country  which  produced  it,  and  which  would 
otherwise  enjoy  the  benefit. 

A  nation,  which  has  a  natural  monopoly  of  an 
article  necessary  to  foreigners,  has  a  natural  means 
of  taxing  them  for  its  own  profit.  Let  us  take  tin 
for  an  example:  England  is  the  only  country  which 
has  mines  of  this  metal,  at  least  all  others  are  too 
inconsiderable  to  satisfy  the  demand.  England 
might,  therefore,  lav  a  considerable  tax  upon  the 

18. 


-76      B.  IV.  Ch.XII.— TAXES— EFFECTS  ON  PRODUCTION. 

exportation  of  tin,  without  danger  of  smuggling, 
because  it  might  be  levied  at  the  mine,  or  at  the 
foundry.  France  could  not  impose  an  equal  tax, 
because  it  would  give  too  great  an  allurement  to 
the  smugglers. 

These  principles  are  easy  of  application  to  com- 
mercial treaties :  everything  which  is  permanent, 
whether  it  be  called  encouragement  or  discou- 
ragement, has  but  little  effect  upon  trade  and 
commerce  in  general ;  since  trade  and  commerce 
are  always  governed  by  the  capital  which  can  be 
employed  on  them.  But  international  precautions 
may  be  taken  for  the  prevention  of  rapid  changes, 
from  which  temporary  distresses  result.  Let  every 
nation  make  a  sacrifice  by  refusing  to  impose  taxes, 
or  to  augment  them,  upon  articles  of  its  own  ex- 
portation: every  nation  would  then  receive  indem- 
nification by  a  reciprocal  sacrifice.  Commerce 
would  thus  acquire  stability;  and  that  petty  fiscal 
warfare  would  no  longer  be  carried  on,  which  pro- 
duces a  dangerous  irritation  among  the  people, 
always  greatly  disproportioned  to  the  importance 
of  the  object. 

The  object  of  the  first  chapter  of  the  Commer- 
cial Code  ought  to  be  to  show  the  reciprocity  of  in- 
ternational interests,  to  prove  that  there  is  no 
impropriety,  during  the  continuance  of  peace,  in 
favouring  the  opulence  of  foreigners;  no  merit  in 
opposing  it. 

It  may  happen  to  be  a  misfortune  that  our 
neighbour  is  rich ;  it  is  certainly  one  that  he  be 
poor.  If  he  be  rich,  we  may  have  reason  to  fear 
him  ;  if  he  be  poor,  he  has  little  or  nothing  to  sell 
to,  or  to  buy  of,  us. 

But  that  he  should  become  an  object  of  dread, 
by  reason  of  an  increase  in  riches,  it  is  necessary 


B.  IV.  Ch.  XII.— TAXES— EFFliCTS  ON  PRODUCTION.      277 

tliat  this  prosperity  should  be  his  alone.     He  will 
have   no  advantage,   it"  our  wealth  has  made   the 
same  progress  as  his  own,  or  if  this  progress  has, 
taken  place  in  other  nations  equally  well  disposed 
with  ourselves  to  repress  him. 

Jealousies  against  rich  nations  are  only  founded 
upon  mistakes  and  misunderstandings  :  it  is  with 
these  nations  that  the  most  profitable  commerce  is 
carried  on  ;  it  is  from  these  that  the  returns  are  the 
most  abundant,  the  most  rapid,  and  the  most 
certain. 

Great  capitals  produce  the  greatest  division  of 
labour,  the  most  perfect  machines,  the  most  active 
competition  among  the  merchants,  the  most  ex- 
tended credits,  and,  consequently,  the  lowest  price. 
Each  nation,  in  receiving  from  the  richest  every- 
thing which  it  furnishes,  at  the  lowest  rate,  and 
of  the  best  quality,  would  be  able  to  devote  its 
capital  exclusively  to  the  most  advantageous 
branches  of  industry. 

Wherefore  do  governments  give  so  marked  a 
preference  to  export  trade  } 

1.  It  is  this  branch  which  exhibits  itself  with 
the  greatest  show  and  eclat :  it  is  this  which  is 
most  under  the  eyes  of  the  governors ;  and  which 
therefore  most  strongly  excites  their  attention. 

2.  This  commerce  more  particularly  appears 
to  them  as  their  work  :  they  imagine  they  are 
creators  ;  and  inaction  appears  to  them  a  species 
of  impotence. 

All  these  pretensions  fall  before  the  principle, 
that  production  is  subordinate  to  capital.  These 
new  branches  of  trade,  these  remote  establish- 
ments, these  costly  encouragements,  produce  no 
new  creations  ;  it  is  only  a  new  employment  of 
a  part  of  one  and    the  same  capital   which  was 


278      B.  IV.  Ch.XII.— FAXES— EFFECTS  ON  PRODUCTION. 

not  idle  before.  It  is  a  new  service,  which  is 
performed  at  the  expense  of  the  old.  The  sap 
which  by  this  operation  is  strained  through  a  new 
branch,  being  diverted  from  another,  gives  a  dif- 
ferent product,  but  not  an  increase  of  produce. 


[     279     ] 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

POPULATION    FORCED — INCREASE    DESIRABLE? 

Many  volumes  have  been  written  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  population,  because  the  means  of  promot- 
ing its  increase  have  generally  been  the  subject  of 
examination.  I  shall  be  very  short  upon  this 
subject,  because  1  shall  confine  myself  to  shewing 
that  all  these  means  are  useless. 

If  anything  could  prevent  men  from  marrying, 
it  would  be  the  trouble  which  is  pretended  lo  be 
taken  to  induce  them  to  marry.  So  much  uneasi- 
ness upon  the  part  of  the  legislator  can  only  in- 
spire doubts  respecting  the  happiness  of  this  state. 
Pleasures  are  made  objects  of  dread  when  con- 
verted into  obligations. 

Would  you  encourage  population  ?  render  men 
happy,  and  trust  to  nature.  But  that  you  may 
render  men  happy,  do  not  govern  them  too  much. 
Do  not  constrain  them  even  in  their  domestic 
arrangements,  and  above  all,  in  that  which  can 
please  only  under  the  auspices  of  liberty.  In  a 
word,  leave  them  to  live  as  they  like,  under  the 
single  condition  of  not  injuring  one  another. 

Population  is  in  proportion  to  the  means  of 
subsistence  and  wants.  Montesquieu,  Condillac, 
Sir  James  Stewart,  Adam  Smith,  the  economists, 
have  only  one  opinion  upon  this  subject.*     Ac- 

♦  The  name  of  Mr.  Malthus,  who  will  for  the  future  oc- 
cupy the  post  of  honour  in  political  economy  upon  the  subject 
of  population,  is  not  mentioned  here,  because  this  work  was 
many  years  anterior  to  his.  This  chapter,  with  many  other 
fragments,  was  communicated  to  the  authors  of  the  Bibliotheque 


280  B.iV.  Ch.  XI II.— POPULATION  FORCED— INCREASE,  &c. 

cording  to  this  principle,  there  is  also  a  means  of 
increasing  population,  but  there  is  only  one  :  it 
consists  in  increasing  the  national  wealth,  or,  to 
speak  more  correctly,  in  allowing  it  to  increase. 

Young  womeii^  says  Montesquieu,  are 5^«^c^67^//j/ 
ready  to  marri/.  How  should  they  not  be  ?  The 
pleasures,  the  avowed  sentiments  of  love,  are  only 
permitted  in  this  condition  :  it  is  thus  only  tha 
they  are  emancipated  from  a  double  subjection, 
and  that  they  are  placed  at  the  head  of  a  little  em- 
pire. //  is  the  young  me7i,  he  adds,  ivho  need  to  be 
encouraoed. 

But  whv  ?  Do  the  motives  which  lead  men  to 
marry  want  force  ?  It  is  only  by  marriage  that  a 
man  can  obtain  the  favours  of  the  woman  who,  in 
in  his  eyes,  is  worth  all  others.  It  is  only  by  mar- 
riage that  he  can  live  freely  and  publicly  with  an 
honest  and  respectable  woman,  and  who  will  live 
only  for  him.  There  is  nothing  more  delightful 
than  the  hope  of  a  family,  where  proofs  of  the 
tenderest  affections  may  be  given  and  received; 
where  power  blended  with  kindness  may  be  ex- 
ercised ;  where  confidence  and  security  are  found  ; 
where  the  consolations  of  old  age  may  be  treasured 
up  ;  where  we  may  behold  ourselves  replaced  by 
other  selves.     Where  we  may  say,  I  shall  not  en- 

Britannique,  published  at  Geneva,  and  was  inserted  in  the 
7th  vol.,  in  1798.  If  Mr.  Malthus  had  known  it,  he  might 
have  cited  it  as  an  additional  proof,  that  his  principle  relating 
to  population  was  not  a  new  paradox.  But  what  was  new, 
was  to  make  a  rational  and  connected  application  of  it ;  to 
deduce"  from  it  the  solution  of  so  many  historical  problems; 
to  .survey  Europe  with  this  principle  in  his  hand;  and  to  prove 
that  it  cannot  be  resisted  without  producing  great  confusion  in 
social  order  ;  and  this  is  what  Mr.  Malthus  has  accomplished, 
in  a  manner  as  conclusive  as  respects  his  arguments,  as  in- 
teresting  in    respect   of   his    style    and  his   details. — Note  by 

DUMONT. 


B.  IV.  tH.XllI.— POPULATION  FORCED— INCREASE,  &c.    281 

tirely  die.  A  man  wants  an  associate,  a  confidant, 
a  counsellor,  a  steward,  a  mistress,  a  nurse,  a  com- 
panion for  all  seasons.  All  these  may  be  found 
united  in  a  wife.  What  substitute  can  be  pro- 
vided ? 

It  is  not  among  the  poor  that  there  is  any  aver- 
sion to  marriage  ;  that  is  to  say,  it  is  not  among  the 
labourers;  that  class,  in  the  increase  of  which,  alone, 
the  public  is  interested;  that  class  which  consti- 
tutes the  strength  and  creates  the  wealth  of  a 
nation  ;  that  class  which  is  the  last  in  the  sense- 
less vocabulary  of  pride,  but  which  the  enlightened 
politician  regards  as  the  first. 

It  is  in  the  countr\^  especially,  that  men  seek  to 
marry.  A  bachelor  does  not  there  possess  the  re- 
sources he  can  find  in  a  town.  A  husbandman,  a 
farmer,  require  the  assistance  of  a  wife,  to  attend  to 
their  concerns  at  all  hours  of  the  day. 

The  population  of  the  productive  classes  is 
limited  only  by  their  real  wants  ;  that  of  the  un- 
productive classes  is  limited  by  their  conventional 
wants. 

With  regard  to  these,  instead  of  inducing  them 
to  marry  by  invitations,  rewards  and  menaces,  as 
did  Augustus,  we  ought  to  be  well  pleased  when 
they  live  in  celibacy.  The  increase  of  the  purely 
consumptive  classes  is  neither  an  advantage  to  the 
state  nor  to  themselves.  Their  welfare  is  exactly 
in  the  inverse  ratio  of  their  numbers.  If  they 
should  insensibly  become  extinct,  as  in  Holland, 
where  there  is  scarcely  one  citizen  who  does  not 
exercise  some  occupation,  where  would  be  the 
evil  ?  A  workman  may  in  a  moment  be  converted 
into  an  idle  consumer.  A  good  workman  is  not 
so  soon  made:  he  needs  skill  and  practice;  habits 
of  industry  are  slowly  acquired,  if  indeed,  after  a 
certain   age,  they  can  ever  be  acquired.     On  the 


28'2     B.  JV.  Ch.  XIII.— POl'ULAi  ion  fOHCED— I\<  HEASi:,  Ac. 

Other  hand,  when  a  consumer  passes  into  the  cla.ss 
of  labourers,  it  is  generally  owing  to  a  reverse  in 
fortune,  and  he  is  in  a  state  ofsuftering'.  When  a 
labourer  is  transported  into  the  class  of  consumers, 
he  is  exalted  in  his  own  eyes  and  in  the  eyes  of 
others,  and  his  happiness  is  increased.  On  all 
these  accounts,  it  is  desirable  that  the  class  of 
idlers  be  not  increased:  their  own  interest  requires 
it,  and  it  is  also  a  great  good  when  their  number 
is  diminished,  whether  by  celibacy  or  their  cui]- 
version  into  labourers.*     Convents  have  been  con- 


*  The  author  is  consistent,  and  Montesquieu  appears  to  nie 
not  to  be  so.  Book  xxiii.  ch.  x.  he  has  well  explained  the 
true  principle,  but  he  has  not  followed  it. 

His  elogium  upon  the  regulations  of  Augustus  respecting 
marriage,  is  extremely  singular.  Tiiey  have  pleased  Montes- 
quieu by  some  vague  idea  of  the  protection  of  manners.  Tiiey 
violate  every  principle  of  reward  and  punishment;  they  are 
neither  analogous  or  proportional ;  they  punish  a  man  because 
he  is  unhappy  or  prudenjt,  they  reward  him  because  he  is  happy 
or  imprudent;  they  coirupt  marriage  by  mercenary  and  poli- 
tical views  ;  and,  after  all,  the  object  aimed  at  is  missed.  Mon- 
tesquieu acknowledges  the  impotence  of  tliese  laws.  The  be- 
nefit of  the  remedy  being  null,  there  remains  only  the  evil. 

He  blames  Louis  XIV.  (ch.  xxvii.)  for  not  having  sutSciently 
encouraged  marriage,  by  only  rewarding  prodigies  of  fecundity. 

Louis  XIV.  did  too  much  by  his  establisliuients  for  the  poor 
nobility,  and  he  has  been  too  frequently  imitated.  Humanity 
was  the  motive  of  these  foundations  ;  but  this  humanity  was 
equally  productive  of  evil  as  it  respected  those  who  bore  the 
expense,  and  as  it  respected  the  class  whom  it  was  intended 
to  relieve,  and  who  were  not  relieved.  On  the  contrary,  the 
more  the  indigent  of  this  order  were  assisted,  the  more  tiiey 
increased.  In  fact,  every  individual  requires  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  wealth  to  be  in  a  state  to  marry.  Does  he  mairv 
imprudently,  his  distress  is  without  doubt  an  evil  j  but  it 
operates  as  a  warning  to  other  persons  of  the  same  class.  If 
you  oppose  this  natural  effect,  if  you  institute  foundations  for 
families,  if  you  grant  pensions  or  other  favours  on  account  of 
marriage,  what  follows  ?  It  is  no  longer  an  establi>hnient 
submitted  to  calculation,   it  i^  a  luUery,  u\  which  h<jpe  is  con- 


H.  IV.  Ch.XIII.— POPULATION  FOKCEO— INCREASE,  &.c.     '2H':l 

stantly  accused  of  hurting  population.  Poor  con- 
vents, and  the  mendicant  orders,  injure  it,  without 
doubt,  since  they  add  to  the  number  of  idle  con- 
sumers. It  is  not  so  with  rich  convents  ;  they 
add  nothing  to  this  number.  He  who  possesses 
the  rent  of  land  can  command  labour  without 
working  himself;  but  what  matters  it  whether  a 
fund,  destined  to  the  support  of  idlers,  be  trans- 
mitted from  father  to  son,  or  from  stranger  to 
stranger } 

Large  cities  are  decried  :  they  are  the  gulphs, 
it  is  said,  in  which  the  population  of  the  country 
is  lost.  That  which  is  furnished  to  the  towns  is 
visible  to  all  the  world ;  what  is  received  from  them, 
is  less  apparent.  It  is  the  ancient  quarrel  of  the 
Belly  and  the  Members.  Cultivation  increases  in 
proportion  to  the  consumers.  People  live  longer 
in  the  country  ;  but  that  a  greater  number  of  per- 
sons may  be  born  there,  it  is  necessary  that  the 
capital  of  the  towns,  which  animates  labour, 
should  be  sent  thither. 

This  imaginary  evil,  the  increase  of  towns,  has 
excited  the  most  extravagant  fears.  Absurdity 
has  been  carried  so  far,  as  to  make  rules  for  limit- 
ing their  bounds  :  they  should  rather  have  been 
made  for  extending  them.     They  would  thus  have 

suited  rather  than  prudence  :  many  venture,  but  few  succeed. 
You  intended  to  give  support,  and  you  have  laid  a  snare. 
What  you  did  in  order  to  diminish  the  evil,  has  only  served  to 
make  it  worse.  In  pity  to  these  unfortunate  persons,  they 
ought  not  to  be  encouraged  to  marry.  When  they  no  longer 
are  deceived  by  hope,  they  will  no  longer  be  unhappy. 

Ip  England  there  is  neither  restriction  nor  encouragement, 
and  there  is  no  dread  lest  the  stock  of  nobility  should  fail ; 
there  is  no  dread  lest  celibacy  should  be  hurtful  to  population. 
The  shameful  and  sad  misfortune  is  not  known  there  of  the 
existence  of  a  class  of  persons  set  apart  to  idleness  and  poverty. 
— Note  by  DuMONT.  , 


284    K.IV.  Cii.XIll.— POPULATION  FORCED— INCREASE,  &c. 

prevented  contagious  disorders  ;  they  would  have 
rendered  the  air  more  salubrious.  The  opposite 
regulations  do  not  diminish  the  number  of  inha- 
bitants, but  oblige  them  to  heap  themselves  up 
within  close  habitations,  and  to  build  one  city 
upon  another. 

Are  emigrations  disadvantageous  to  a  state  ? 
Yes,  if  the  emigrants  could  have  found  employ- 
ment at  home  :  No,  if  they  could  not.  But  it  is 
not  natural  that  labourers  should  exile  them- 
selves, if  they  could  live  at  home.  However,  if 
they  desire  so  to  do,  ought  they  to  be  prevented  ? 
Cases  must  be  distinguished.  It  is  possible  that 
this  desire  may  have  been  produced  by  some 
momentary  distaste,  by  some  false  idea,  some 
whim,  which  may  mislead  a  multitude  of  men 
before  they  have  leisure  to  undeceive  themselves. 
1  will  not  therefore  affirm,  that  circumstances  may 
not  happen  in  which  emigration  may  not  be  for- 
bidden by  a  law  of  short  duration  ;  but  to  convert 
this  prohibition  into  a  perpetual  law,  is  to  change 
the  country  into  a  prison  ;  is  to  publish,  in  the 
name  even  of  the  government  itself,  that  it  is 
not  good  to  live  there.  It  would  be  proper  that 
such  a  law  should  commence  thus — "  We,  &c., 
ignorant  of  the  art  of  rendering  our  subjects  happy, 
and  well  assured  that,  if  we  give  them  an  opportu- 
nity to  escape,  they  will  go  in  search  of  countries 
less  oppressed,  hereby  prohibit,"  &c. 

Would  not  this  be  to  aggravate  the  evil  ?  Could 
all  the  frontiers  of  a  great  country  be  guarded  ? 
Louis  XIV.,  with  all  his  authority,  could  he  ac- 
complish it  ?  As  many  persons  as  were  thus 
enchained,  so  many  discontented  and  unhappy 
persons,  who  would  be  looked  upon  with  distrust, 
vyhom  it  would  be  necessary  perhaps  to  repress 
by    violence,    and  who    would    become  enemies 


B.IV.  Ch. XIII.— POPULATION  FORCED— INCREASE,  &c.  285 

when  they  found  themselves  treated  as  such. 
Others,  who  had  never  thought  of  quitting  their 
country,  would  become  uneasy  when  they  found 
themselves  obliged  to  remain  ;  whilst  others,  who 
might  have  thought  of  establishing  themselves 
there,  would  take  care  not  to  do  it.  For  those 
individuals  retained  against  their  will,  you  lose 
those  who  would  have  come  among  you  volun- 
tarily. 

lingland  has  sustained  temporary  losses  of  men  ' 
and  capital  by  emigrations  to  America;  but  what 
has  happened  ?  she  has  received  from  that  coun- 
try a  mass  of  productions  which  have  more  than 
compensated  the  loss.  The  men  and  capitals 
carried  away,  employed  upon  new  lands,  have 
produced  a  benefit  more  considerable  for  England 
itself,  than  if  they  had  been  employed  upon  her 
own.  To  exhibit  this  clearly,  would  require  a 
multitude  of  facts  and  calculations;  but  it  may  be 
presumed  to  be  the  case,  from  the  vast  extent  of 
this  new  commerce. 

On  the  subject  of  emigration,  the  wisest  part 
then  is  to  do  nothing.  Under  the  guidance  of 
liberty,  the  benefit  is  certain  ;  under  the  guidance 
of  constraint,  it  is  uncertain. 

After  this,  the  advantages  of  emigration  are 
easily  estimated.  In  order  to  people  a  country  as 
yet  unfilled,  if  will  be  advisable  to  invite  thither 
strangers  who  depend  upon  their  labour  alone.  It 
may  even  be  advantageous  to  make  them  advances 
for  their  support,  in  order  to  establish  them. 

In  respect  to  methods  of  preventing  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  species,  they  belong  to  that  branch  of 
police  which  is  employed  about  the  means  of  sub- 
sistence and  the  public  health.  We  may  be  tran- 
quil, therefore,  upon  the  subject  of  population. 
There  will  be  everywhere  an  abundance  of  men, 


2S6       B.IV.  Ch. XIII. —POPULATION  FORCED— INCREASE,  &c. 

provided  they  are  not  deprived,  by  a  hard  and  ty- 
rannical government,  of  what  is  necessary  for 
subsistence  and  enjoyment,  of  which  contentment 
constitutes  a  part.* 

*  I  have  under  my  eyes  a  large  political  work  of  M.  Beau- 
sobre,  counsellor  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  which,  at  the 
article  Population,  he  gives  no  less  than  twenty  recipes  for  in- 
creasing it.  The  nineteenth  is  as  follows: — "It  is  proper  to 
watch  during  the  fruit  season,  lest  the  people  eat  that  which 
is  not  ripe."  He  ought  to  have  provided  the  means  for  car- 
rying this  regulation  into  execution ;  to  have  indicated  the 
number  of  inspectors  who  should  judge  of  the  ripeness  of 
fruit,  the  watchmen  who  should  be  stationed  over  it,  and  the 
magistrates  who  were  to  judge  of  its  infractions. 

Another  method  consists  in  "hindering  men  from  marrying 
very  disagreeable  women."  He  neither  says  to  what  judge  he 
would  remit  this  delicate  inquiry,  nor  upon  what  principles  he 
would  have  the  ugliness  of  women  proved ;  nor  the  degree  of 
inquiry  which  ought  to  be  permitted,  nor  the  fees  that  ought 
to  be  paid.     The  remainder  is  very  nearly  in  the  same  taste. 

Hindering  the  marriage  of  old  men  with  young  women,  that 
of  young  men  with  women  much  older  than  themselves  ;  hin- 
dering the  marriage  of  persons  not  likely  to  have  children : 
there  are  other  recipes  of  this  political  pharmacopoeia  little  less 
ridiculous,  but  not  less  useless. 

His  complaints  respecting  prostitution  are  reasonable,  if  they 
had  for  their  object  the  misery  of  the  class  of  courtesans, 
victims  of  a  constrained  celibacy.  They  are  of  no  force  as 
respects  population,  which  suffers  nothing.  1  refer  to  what 
has  been  said  upon  this  subject  in  Les  Traites  de  Legislation, 
torn.  ii.  partie  4.  (Ed.  1820) ;  "  Des  moyens  indirects  pour 
prevenir  les  Delits,  ch.  5  :  Faire  en  sorte  qu'un  desir  donne  se 
satisfaire  sans  prejudice,  ou  avec  le  moindre  prejudice  pos- 
sible." 


[    287     ] 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

COLONIES     DESIRABLE  ? 

When  an  excess  of  population,  in  relation  to 
territory,  exists  or  is  foreseen,  colonization  is  a  very 
proper  measure.  As  a  means  of  increasing  the  ge- 
neral wealth  of  a  country,  or  of  increasing  the 
revenue  of  the  mother  country,  it  is  a  very  impro- 
per measure.  All  the  common  ideas  upon  this 
subject  are  I'ounded  in  illusions. 

That  colonies  add  to  the  general  wealth  of  the 
world,  is  what  cannot  be  doubted  ;  for  if  labour  is 
necessary  to  production,  land  is  no  less  so.  The 
soil  also  of  many  colonies,  independently  of  what 
it  annually  produces,  is  rich  in  raw  materials, 
which  only  require  that  they  should  be  extracted 
and  carried  away,  to  give  them  value.  But  this 
wealth  belongs  to  the  colonists,  to  those  who  oc- 
cupy the  land,  and  not  to  the  mother  country. 

When  first  established,  colonies  are  not  in  a 
conditi(jn  to  pay  taxes  ;  in  the  end  they  will  not 
pay  them.  In  order  to  establish  them,  to  protect 
them,  to  keep  them  in  dependance,  expense  is  re- 
quired ;  and  all  these  expenses  must  be  discharged 
by  taxes  levied  upon  the  mother  country. 

Colonization  requires  an  immediate  expense,  an 
actual  loss  of  wealth,  for  a  future  profit,  for  a  con- 
tingent gain.  The  capital  which  is  carried  away 
for  the  improvement  of  the  land  in  the  colonies, 
had  it  been  employed  in  the  mother  country  would 
have  added  to  its  increasing  wealth,  as  well  as  to 
its  population,  and  to  the  means  of  its  defence  ; 


288  B.IV.   Ch. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE? 

whilst,  as  to  the  produce  of  the  colonies,  only  a 
small  part  ever  reaches  the  mother  country. 

If  colonization  is  a  folly  when  employed  as  a 
means  of  enrichment,  it  is  at  least  an  agreeable 
folly.  New  enjoyments,  insomuch  as  enjoyments 
depend  upon  the  novelty  and  variety  of  objects, 
result  from  it.  The  substitution  of  sugar  for 
honey ;  of  tea,  coffee,  and  chocolate,  for  the  beer 
and  meat  which  composed  the  breakfast  of  maids 
of  honour  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  of  the  indigo 
which  varies  our  dyes  ;  the  cochineal  which  fur- 
nishes the  most  brilliant  scarlet  ;  the  mahogany 
which  ornaments  our  apartments  ;  the  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver  which  decorate  our  tables,  are  all 
sources  of  enjoyment,  and  the  pleasure  which  re- 
sults from  these  objects  of  luxury  is,  in  part,  the 
profit  of  colonization  ;  whilst  the  medicinal  and 
nutritive  plants  which  have  been  received  from  the 
colonies,  in  particular  bark  and  potatoes,  are  pos- 
sessed of  much  superior  utility. 

Novelty  and  variety,  in  respect  of  means  of  en- 
joyment, add  nothing  to  the  quantity  of  wealth, 
which  remains  as  it  was,  if  the  old  productions  are 
supplanted  by  the  new  ones.  It  is  thus  also  with 
new  fruits,  new  flowers,  new  colours,  new  clothes, 
new  furniture,  if  the  new  supplant  the  old.  But 
as  novelty  and  variety  are  sources  of  pleasure,  in 
proportion  as  they  are  increased,  wealth  increases 
also,  if  not  in  quantity,  at  least  in  value.  And  if 
these  new  wants  are  incentives  to  new  labour,  a 
positive  increase  of  real  wealth  results  from  them. 

These  advantages,  such  as  they  are,  can  only  be 
derived  from  a  colony  situated  in  a  climate  whose 
productions  cannot  be  naturalized  in  the  mother 
country  ;  whilst  as  to  the  mines  of  Mexico  and 
Potosi,  their  effect  has  been  to  add  to  the  quantity 


B.IV.  Ch. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE?  289 

of  vessels  composed  of  the  precious  metals  and  to 
the  quantity  of  coin.  The  addition  to  the  vessels 
increases  the  amount  of  real  wealth  ;  the  addition 
to  the  coin  has  all  been  lost:  the  new  mass  of  gold 
and  silver  has  had  no  other  effect  than  to  depreci- 
ate the  old,  and  to  diminish  in  the  same  proportion 
the  value  of  all  pecuniary  revenues,  without  adding 
to  the  amount  of  real  capital  or  future  wealth. 

However,  in  taking  all  interests  into  the  calcula- 
tion, it  is  certain  that  the  welfare  of  mankind  has  been 
increased  by  the  establishment  of  colonies.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  on  this  subject,  in  respect  to  the 
nations  who  by  degrees  have  become  established 
there,  and  who  owe  their  existence  to  coloniza- 
tion ;  the  mother  countries  also  have  themselves 
gained  in  happiness  in  another  point  of  view.  Let 
us  take  England,  for  example.  According  to  the 
progress  which  population  has  made  during  the  last 
century,  it  may  be  supposed  that  it  w^ould  soon 
have  attained  its  extreme  limits,  that  is  to  say,  that 
it  would  have  exceeded  the  ordinary  means  of  sub- 
sistence, if  the  superabundance  had  not  found 
means  of  discharging  itself  in  these  new  countries. 
But,  along  time  before  population  has  reached  these 
limits,  there  will  be  a  great  diminution  of  relative 
opulence,  a  painful  feeling  of  general  poverty  and 
distress,  a  superabundance  of  men  in  all  the  labo- 
rious classes,  and  a  mischievous  rivalry  in  offering 
their  labour  at  the  lowest  price. 

For  the  benefit  of  mankind  at  large,  it  is  desira- 
ble that  the  offsets  which  are  to  be  employed  as 
new  plants,  should  be  taken  from  the  most  healthy 
stocks  and  the  most  flourishing  roots  ;  that  the 
people  who  go  forth  to  colonize  unoccupied  lands, 
should  go  forth  from  the  nation  whose  political 
constitution  is  most  favourable  to  the  security  of 
individuals  ;    that    the    new    colonies   should    be 

19 


293  B.IV.  Ch. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE? 

swarms  from  the  most  industrious  hive  ;  and  that 
their  education  should  have  formed  them  to  those 
habits  of  frugality  and  labour  which  are  necessary 
to  make  transplanted  families  succeed. 

It  may  often  be  advantageous  for  colonies  to  re- 
main a  long  time  under  the  government  of  the 
mother  country,  provided  always  that  such  govern- 
ment be  what  it  ought  to  be. 

It  would,  without  doubt,  have  been  advantage- 
ous to  Egypt  to  have  remained  under  the  govern- 
ment of  Great  Britain ;  a  government  which  would 
have  bestowed  upon  it  peace,  security,  the  fine 
arts,  and  the  enjoyment  of  the  magnificent  gifts 
which  nature  has  lavished  upon  it.  But,  in  respect 
to  wealth,  the  possession  of  Egypt,  far  from  being 
advantageous  to  England,  would  have  proved  only 
a  burthen. 

I  hear  a  universal  cry  raised  against  this  paradox. 
So  many  profound  politicians,  divided  upon  every 
other  point,  are  unanimous  upon  the  importance 
of  colonies, — are  they  only  agreed,  that  they  may 
fall  into  an  error?  So  many  merchants, — have 
they  deceived  themselves  in  so  simple  a  calculation 
as  that  of  the  profit  or  loss  of  colonial  commerce  ? 
The  experience  of  two  or  three  centuries, — has  it 
not  opened  the  eyes  of  governments  ?  would  it 
not  be  extraordinary  that  they  should  still  obsti- 
nately sustain  the  enormous  weight  of  these  distant 
establishments,  if  their  advantages  were  not  clear 
and  manifest  ? 

I  might  reply,  that  a  long  train  of  alchymists, 
after  all  the  misfortunes  of  their  predecessors,  long 
continued  obstinately  to  seek  after  the  philoso- 
pher's stone,  and  that  this  great  work  yet  has  its 
partisans.  I  might  reply,  that  many  nations  in  the 
East  have,  during  many  ages,  been  governed  by 
astrology.     I  might  enumerate  a  long  list  of  errors 


B.IV.  Ch. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE?  291 

which  have  misled  both  governments  and  people. 
But  a  question  of  this  nature  ought  not  to  be  ob- 
scured by  declamation.  He  who  alleges  the 
number  of  partisans  by  which  a  system  is  supported 
instead  of  supporting  it  by  proofs,  desires  to  inti- 
midate and  not  to  convince  his  adversary.  Let  us 
examine  all  the  arguments  by  which  the  advan- 
tages of  colonies,  in  respect  of  wealth,  have  been 
endeavoured  to  be  proved  :  we  shall  not  find  a 
single  one  which  is  not  in  opposition  to  the  most 
firmly  established  principles  of  political  economy. 

I.  The  loealth  of  the  colonies  is  poured  into  the 
mother  country ;  it  is  brought  thither  by  commerce, 
it  consequently  animates  manufactures,  and  they 
support  the  large  towns :  the  prosperity  of  Bordeaux, 
for  example,  is  one  proof;  its  wealth  depends  upon 
its  trade  with  the  West  Indies^ 

This  reasoning  proves  nothing  in  favour  of  a 
system  of  colonies ;  there  is  no  necessity  for  go- 
verning or  possessing  any  island  in  order  that  we 
may  sell  merchandise  there.  The  inhabitants  of 
the  Antilles  stand  in  need  of  the  productions  of 
England  and  France.  Were  they  independent 
states,  it  would  still  be  necessary  that  they  should 
buy  them  :  during  their  state  of  dependance  what 
can  they  do  more  ?  They  will  not  give  their  sugars 
to  the  mother  country  ;  they  exchange  them  for 
corn  and  cloth.  Those  who  supply  these  commo- 
dities, if  they  had  not  sold  them  to  these  parties, 
would  have  sold  them  to  others.  Suppose  that  the 
inhabitants  of  St.  Domingo,  in  place  of  buying 
their  corn  in  France,  were  to  buy  it  in  England ; 
France  would  lose  nothing,  because,  on  the  whole, 
the  consumption  of  corn  would  not  be  less:  Eng- 
land having  supplied  St.  Domingo,  would  not  be 
able  to  supply  other  countries,  which  would  be 
obliged  to  supply  themselves  from  France. 

19. 


292  B.iv.  ch.xiv.-colonies  desirable? 

Trade  is  in  proportion  to  capital.  This  is  the 
principle;  the  total  amount  of  trade  in  each 
country  is  always  in  proportion  to  the  capital  which 
each  country  possesses.  I  ann  a  merchant ;  1  have 
a  capital  of  10,000/.  employed  in  commerce; — 
suppose  Spanish  America  were  opened  to  me, 
could  I,  with  my  10,000/.,  carry  on  a  greater  trade 
than  I  do  at  present  ?  Suppose  the  West  Indies 
were  shut  against  me,  would  my  10,000/.  become 
useless  in  my  hands  ?  should  1  not  be  able  to  apply 
them  to  some  other  foreign  trade,  or  to  make  them 
useful  in  the  interior  of  the  country,  or  to  employ 
them  in  some  enterprise  of  domestic  agriculture  ? 
It  is  thus  capital  always  preserves  its  value.  The 
trade  to  which  it  gives  birth  may  change  its  form 
or  its  direction,  may  flow  in  different  channels, 
may  be  directed  upon  one  manufacture  or  another, 
upon  foreign  or  domestic  undertakings  ;  but  the 
final  result  is,  that  these  productive  capitals  al- 
ways produce  ;  and  they  produce  the  same  quan- 
tity, the  same  value,  or  at  least  the  difference  does 
not  deserve  attention. 

It  is  therefore  the  quantity  of  capital  which 
determines  the  quantity  of  trade,  and  not  the  ex- 
tent of  the  market^  as  has  been  generally  believed. 
Open  a  new  market,  the  quantity  of  trade  will  not, 
unless  by  some  accidental  circumstance,  be  in- 
creased. Shut  up  an  old  market,  the  quantity  of 
trade  will  not  be  diminished,  unless  by  accident, 
and  only  for  a  moment. 

Should  the  new  market  be  more  advantageous 
than  the  old  ones,  in  this  case  the  profit  will  be 
greater,  the  trade  may  become  more  extended ; 
but  the  existence  of  this  extra  profit  is  always 
supposed  but  never  proved.* 

*  Bryan  Edwards,  in  his  History  of  the  West  Indies,  even 


n.  IV.  ch.  XIV.— colonies  desirable  ?  29o 

The  mistake  consists  in  representing  all  the  pro- 
fit of  a  new  trade,  as  so  much  added  to  the  amount 
of  national  profit,  without  considering  that  the 
same  capital  employed  in  any  other  branch  of 
trade  would  not  have  been  unproductive.  People 
suppose  themselves  to  have  created^  when  they 
have  only  transferred.  A  minister  pompously 
boasts  of  certain  new  acquisitions,  certain  esta- 
blishments upon  far  distant  shores,  and  if  the  ad- 
ventures which  have  been  made  have  yielded  a 
million  profit,  for  example,  he  does  not  fail  to  be- 
lieve that  he  has  opened  a  nev/  source  of  national 
wealth;  he  supposes  that  this  million  profit  would 
not  have  existed  without  him,  whilst  he  may 
have  occasioned  a  loss  :  he  will  have  done  so,  if 
the  capital  employed  in  this  new  trade  has  only 
yielded  ten  per  cent,  and  that  employed  in  the 
ordinary  trade,  has  yielded  twelve. 

The  answer  to  this  first  objection  may  be  re- 
duced to  two  points.  1.  That  the  possession  of 
colonies  is  not  necessary  to  the  carrying  on  of 
trade  with  them.  2.  That  even  when  trade  is  not 
carried  on  with  the  colonies,  the  capital  which 
such  trade  would  have  required,  will  be  applied  as 
productively  toother  undertakings. 

II.  The  advocates  of  the  colonial  system  would 
consider  the  above  answer   extremely  weak  ;  they 

in  exaggerating  the  utility  of  colonies,  does  not  suppose  the 
rate  of  profit  upon  capitals  employed  in  the  plantations  greater 
than  seven  per  cent.,  whilst  it  is  fifteen  per  cent,  upon  capital 
employed  in  the  mother  country.* 

•  This  fifteen  per  cent,  was  taken  from  one  of  the  finance  pamphlets 
of  Treasury  Secietary  Rose.  Some  years  before,  to  a  question  put  by  me 
to  the  late  Sir  Francis  Baring,  the  answer  was,  six  per  cent.  This  meant, 
of  course,  over  and  above  interest,  then  at  five  per  cent. — ^Communicated 
bi/  the  Author, 


294  B.IV.  Ch. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE? 

see  in  this  commerce  two  circumstances  which 
render  it  more  advantageous  than  that  which  is 
carried  on  with  free  nations. 

"  IVe  established,''  say  they,  "  a  double  mono- 
jjoly  against  the  colonist  ;Jirst,  the  monopoly  of  their 
productions,  which  lee  permit  them  to  sell  to  us 
alone,  and  ivhich  we  thus  obtain  from  them  at  the 
lowest  price.  Secondly,  the  monopoly  of  their  pur- 
chases, ichich  we  oblige  them  to  make  among  our- 
selves, so  that  we  are  able  to  sell  our  produce  and 
manufactures  to  them,  at  a  dearer  rate  than  we 
could  to  a  free  people,  among  whom,  other  nations 
would  enter  into  competition  with  us." 

Let  us  examine  the  effect  of  these  two  mono- 
polies separately. 

1.  You  prevent  your  colonies  from  selling  their 
productions  to  any  but  yourselves  ;  but  you  can- 
not oblige  them  to  cultivate  their  lands,  or  to  ma- 
nufacture at  a  loss.  There  is  a  natural  price  for 
every  commodity,  determined  by  the  average  rate 
of  profit  in  commerce  in  general.  If  the  cultiva- 
tor connot  obtain  this  natural  price,  he  will  not 
continue  to  cultivate  ;  he  will  apply  his  capital  to 
other  undertakings.  The  monopoly  may  produce 
•a  forced  reduction  of  priceybr  a  time;  but  the  co- 
lonist will  not  continue  to  cultivate  sugar,  if  he 
lose  by  its  cultivation  instead  of  gaining.  It  is 
therefore  impossible  for  this  monopoly  to  produce 
2i  constant  reduction  of  the  price  of  commodities 
below  their  natural  price  ;  whilst  free  competi- 
tion is  sufficient  to  reduce  them  and  keep  them 
at  this  natural  price.  The  high  price  which  you 
■wish  to  remedy  by  the  monopoly  is  an  evil  which 
will  cure  itself.  Large  profits  in  any  one  branch 
of  trade  will  draw  thither  a  large  number  of  com- 
petitors: all  merchants  are  rivals,  and  their  rivalry 


B.  IV.  Cm.  XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE  *  295 

naturally  produces  a  reduction  of  price,  till  the 
rate  of  profit  in  each  particular  branch  of  trade  is 
upon  a  level  with  all  others. 

2.  You  may  oblige  your  colonist  to  buy  every 
thing  of  you,  but  the  advantage  you  expect  to 
derive  from  this  exclusive  commerce  is  decep- 
tive. 

If  it  respect  commodities  and  manufactures, 
which,  owing  to  a  natural  superiority,  you  are 
enabled  to  furnish  of  better  quality  and  at  a  lower 
price  than  foreigners,  it  is  clear  that,  without  mo- 
nopoly, your  colonists  would  rather  buy  them  of 
you  than  of  others.  The  monopoly  will  not  en- 
able you  to  sell  them  at  a  higher  price  ;  your  mer- 
chants, being  all  in  a  state  of  competition  with 
each  other,  naturally  seek  to  support  each  other  by 
offering  their  goods  at  the  lowest  price  possible. 

While  as  to  the  productions  and  other  articles 
which  you  are  not  able  to  furnish  them  upon 
terms  equally  favourable  with  foreigners,  it  is 
certain  that,  without  the  monopoly,  your  colonists 
will  not  buy  them  of  you.  Ought  we  to  conclude, 
that  the  monopoly  will  be  advantageous  to  you  ? 
Not  in  the  least.  The  nation  in  general  will  gain 
nothing.  It  will  only  follow,  that  a  species  of  in- 
dustry will  be  cultivated  among  you,  which  does 
not  naturally  suit  you;  that  bad  commodities  will 
be  produced,  and  bad  manufactures  carried  on. 

The  monopoly  is  similar  to  a  reward  bestowed 
by  government,  for  the  maintenance  of  manufac- 
tures inferior  to  those  of  other  nations.  If  this 
monopoly  did  not  exist,  the  same  capital  would  be 
applied  to  other  species  of  industry  in  which  you 
have  a  decided  advantage.  Instead  of  losing  by 
this  arrangement,  you  will  gain  a  more  stable  pros- 
perity ;  since  the  manufactures,  which  cannot  be 
maintained  but  by  forced  means,  are  exposed  to  a 


296  B.IV.  Ch. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE? 

thousand  vicissitudes.  Observe  further,  that  this 
monopoly  is  burthened  with  a  counler  monopoly. 
It  is  not  permitted  to  you  to  purchase  productions 
similar  to  those  of  your  colonies,  when  you  find 
them  elsewhere  at  a  lower  price.  In  compensation 
for  the  restraint  you  impose  upon  your  colonies, 
you  impose  one  upon  yourselves.  If  they  can  buy 
only  of  you,  you  can  buy  only  of  them.  How 
many  inconveniences  result  from  this  1  When 
the  harvest  has  been  deficient  in  your  colonies, 
you  are  not  able  to  supply  yourselves  from  those 
places  where  the  season  has  been  more  favourable; 
in  the  midst  of  abundance  you  are  suffering  from 
dearth.  The  monopoly  has  no  effect  in  lowering; 
the  price  of  commodities  ;  but  the  counter  mono- 
poly is  certain  occasionally  to  produce  extraordi- 
narily high  prices. 

III.  The  partisans  of  the  colonial  sj'stem  con- 
sider colonies  under  another  point  of  view — the 
advantage  they  produce  to  the  revenue.  The  taxes 
levied  upon  the  commerce  of  the  colonies^  whether 
upon  importation  or  upon  exportation^  produce  a 
revenue  lehich  would  cease,  or  be  much  diminished., 
if  they  leere  indepe7ident. 

The  taxes  levied  upon  the  commerce  with  the 
colonies  may  produce  a  considerable  amount ;  but 
if  they  were  free,  would  they  carry  on  no  com- 
merce ?  Could  not  this  commerce  be  taxed  ? 
Could  it  not  be  taxed  as  heavily  as  smuggling 
would  permit  ?  England  levies  taxes  upon  its 
commerce  w^ith  France  ;  France  levies  taxes  upon 
its  commerce  with  England.  The  possession  of 
colonies  is  not  necessary  to  the  levying  of  taxes 
upon  the  commerce  carried  on  with  them. 

I  do  not  repeat  here,  that  your  taxes  upon  the 
articles  of  their  production,  and  upon  those  of 
your  importation  from  the  colonics,  arc  taxes  of 


B.IV.  Cii. XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE?  297 

which  you  pay  every  farthing  yourself:  this  has 
already  been  demonstrated.  What  you  make  the 
colonies  to  pay,  are  only  the  taxes  upon  your  ex- 
portations  to  them. 

I  allow  that  you  may  thus  gain  more  from  your 
colonies  than  you  would  be  able  to  gain  from  foreign 
nations  ;  since  the  foreigners  can  quit  your  market 
when  they  please,  if  they  cannot  obtain  among  you 
certain  articles  so  cheap  as  from  others  ; — you  are 
therefore  obliged  to  humour  them.  But  your  own 
subjects,  obliged  to  supply  themselves  from  you, 
are  obliged  to  submit;  you  keep  them  in  a  prison, 
and  you  can  put  w^hat  price  you  please  upon  their 
existence. 

An  advantage,  however,  of  this  nature  can  only 
be  deceptive.  When  you  have  made  a  prison  of 
your  colonies,  it  is  necessary  to  keep  all  the 
doors  carefully  shut :  you  have  to  strive  against 
the  Proteus  of  smuggling;  fleets  are  necessary  to 
blockade  their  ports,  armies  to  restrain  a  discon- 
tented people,  courts  of  justice  to  punish  the 
refractory.  How  enormous  are  the  expenses  to 
be  deducted,  before  this  forced  commerce  will 
yield  a  net  revenue  1 

To  the  amount  of  the  expenses  of  peace,  add 
that  of  a  single  armament,  of  a  single  war,  and 
you  will  perceive,  that  dependant  colonies  cost 
much  to  the  mother  countr}^  and  never  yield  an 
equal  return  ;  that,  far  from  contributing  to  the 
strength  of  a  state,  they  are  always  its  weak  and 
vulnerable  points  ;  that  they  keep  up  among 
maritime  nations  continual  jealousy,  and  that  thus 
the  people  in  France,  and  in  England,  are  sub- 
jected to  heavy  taxes,  which  have  no  other  effect 
than  to  render  the  productions  of  the  colonies 
dearer  than  if  they  were  free. 

To  these  considerations,  opposed  to  the  colonial 


298  B.  IV.  Ch.  XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE? 

system,  drawn  from  political  economy,  many  others 
may  be  added,  derived  from  justice  and  huma- 
nity. This  system  is  often  mischievous  to  the 
people  submitted  to  it ;  government  is  almost 
always,  as  it  respects  them,  in  a  state  either  of 
jealousy  or  indifference:  they  are  either  neglected 
or  pillaged  ;  they  are  made  places  of  banishment 
for  the  reception  of  the  vilest  part  of  society,  or 
places  to  be  pillaged  by  minions  and  favourites, 
whom  it  is  considered  desirable  suddenly  to  enrich. 
The  sovereign,  at  two  thousand  leagues  distance 
from  his  subjects,  can  be  acquainted  neither  with 
their  wants,  their  interests,  their  manners,  nor 
their  character.  Their  most  legitimate  and  weighty 
complaints,  weakened  by  reason  of  distance, 
stripped  of  everything  which  might  excite  sensi- 
bility, of  everything  which  might  soften  or  subdue 
the  pride  of  power,  are  delivered,  without  defence, 
into  the  cabinet  of  the  prince,  to  the  most  insi- 
dious interpretations,  to  the  most  unfaithful  repre- 
sentations :  the  colonists  are  still  too  happy,  if  their 
demand  of  justice  is  not  construed  into  a  crime, 
and  if  their  most  moderate  remonstrances  are  not 
punished  as  acts  of  rebellion.  In  a  word,  little  is 
cared  for  their  affection,  nothing  is  feared  for  their 
resentment,  and  their  despair  is  contemned.  The 
most  violent  procedures  are  easily  disguised,  under 
an  appearance  of  necessity,  and  the  best  intentions 
will  not  always  suffice  to  prevent  the  sacrifice  of 
the  public  to  private  interests. 

If  we  proceed  to  consider  the  situation  of  colo- 
nies in  detail,  we  shall  not  fail  to  be  struck  with 
its  disadvantages.  Have  the  colonists  any  law- 
suits in  their  mother  country — their  witnesses 
must  cross  the  seas ;  they  are  at  the  mercy  of  their 
agents  ;  years  glide  away,  and  the  expenses  of 
justice  continually  accumulate.     Is  there  danger 


B.IV.  Ch.  XIV.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE?  299 

of  a  revolt — Are  they  threatened  by  an  enemy — 
succours  arrive  when  the  mischief  is  done.  The 
remedy  oftentimes  proves  an  additional  calamity. 
Do  they  want  food — famine  has  laid  waste  the 
country,  before  the  mother  country  has  been  ap- 
prised of  their  necessities. 

These  are  not  mere  assertions ;  they  are  borne 
out  by  a  faithful  summary  of  the  history  of  every 
colony.  It  is  tragical,  even  to  horror  !  The  evils 
suffered  in  these  establishments,  from  the  igno- 
rance, the  weakness,  or  the  insensibility  of  Euro- 
pean governments,  exceed  everything  which  can 
be  imagined.  When  we  consider  the  multitude 
of  men  destroyed,  the  fleets  lost,  the  treasures 
swallowed  up,  the  establishments  pillaged,  we  are 
astonished  to  hear  colonies  spoken  of  as  a  means 
of  enrichment.  The  natural  development  of  their 
fruitfulness,  and  of  their  industry,  has  been  re- 
tarded for  ages  ;  they  have  been  covered  a  thou- 
sand times  with  ruins;  nations  have  impoverished 
themselves,  that  they  might  hold  them  in  servi- 
tude, when  they  might  have  been  sharers  in  their 
wealth  by  leaving  to  them  the  enjoyment  of  the 
benefits  of  liberty. 

There  are  many  arguments  which  prove  the 
inutility  of  their  dependance :  North  America 
presents  a  striking  fact  which  ought  to  enlighten 
Europe.  Has  the  trade  of  England  diminished 
since  her  former  subjects  became  free?  Since 
she  lost  these  immense  possessions,  has  she  exhi- 
bited any  symptoms  of  decay  ?  Has  she  had  fewer 
sailors  ?  Has  her  maritime  power  been  weak- 
ened ?  She  has  found  a  new  source  of  wealth  in 
the  independence  of  the  United  States.  The 
emancipation  of  this  great  country  has  carried 
thither  a  greater  number  of  men,  more  capital, 
and  more  industry.  Great  Britain,  relieved  from 
the  expense  of  defence  and  government,  has  car- 


300  B.IV.  Ch.  XIV.— COIXJNIES  DESIRABLE? 

ried  on  a  more  advantageous  commerce  with  a 
more  numerous  and  wealthy  people ;  and  it  is  thus 
that  everything  concurs  in  proving,  that  the  pros- 
perity of  a  nation  is  a  benefit  in  which  all  others 
participate — every  one  in  proportion  to  his  means; 
and  that  the  colonial  system  is  hurtful  to  Euro- 
peans, only  because  it  is  hurtful  to  the  colonies. 

Let  us,  however,  see  the  consequences  which 
we  ought  to  draw  from  these  data. 

1.  Ought  we  not  to  form  any  colonial  establish- 
ment ?  Certainly  not  with  the  intention  of  en- 
riching the  mother  country  :  it  is  always  a  certain 
expense  for  a  contingent  and  far  distant  profit.  But 
we  have  seen  that,  as  a  means  of  relieving  the 
population,  of  preventing  its  excess,  by  providing 
a  vent  for  those  who  find  then^selves  overburthened 
upon  their  native  soil,  colonization  offers  an  ad- 
vantageous resource  ;  and  when  it  is  well  con- 
ducted, and  free  from  any  regulations  which  may 
hinder  its  prosperity,  there  may  result  from  it  a 
new  people,  with  whom  we  shall  possess  all  the 
connections  of  language,  of  social  habits,  of  natural 
and  political  ties. 

2.  Ought  colonies  already  possessed  to  be  eman- 
cipated ?  Yes,  certainly  ;  if  we  only  consider  the 
saving  of  the  expenses  of  their  government,  and 
the  superior  advantages  of  a  free  commerce.  But 
it  is  necessary  to  examine  what  is  due  to  colonial 
establishments;  to  a  family  which  has  been  created, 
and  which  ought  not  to  be  abandoned.  Can  they 
maintain  themselves?  Will  not  their  internal 
tranquillity  be  interrupted  ?  Will  not  one  class  of 
the  inhabitants  be  sacrificed  to  another — for  exam- 
ple, the  free  men  to  the  slaves,  or  the  slaves  to  the 
free  men  ?  Is  it  not  necessary  that  they  should 
be  protected  and  directed,  in  their  condition  of 
comparative  weakness  and  ignorance?  Is  not 
their4)rcsent  state  of  dependance  their  safeguard 


B.IV.  Ch.  XI v.— COLONIES  DESIRABLE?  301 

against  anarchy,  murder,  and  pillage  ?  Siicii  are 
the  points  of  view  under  which  this  question 
ought  to  be  considered. 

When  we  shall  have  ceased  to  consider  colonies 
with  the  greedy  eyes  of  fiscality,  the  greater 
number  of  these  inconveniences  will  cease  of 
themselves.  Let  governments  lay  aside  all  false 
mercantile  notions,  and  all  jealousy  of  their  sub- 
jects, and  everything  which  renders  their  yoke 
burthensome  will  fall  at  once  :  there  will  no 
longer  be  any  reason  to  fear  hostile  dispositions, 
and  wars  for  independence.  If  wisdom  alone  were 
listened  to,  the  ordinary  object  of  contention 
would  be  reversed,  the  mother  country  would 
desire  to  see  her  children  powerful,  that  they 
might  become  free,  and  the  colonies  would  fear 
the  loss  of  that  tutelary  authority  which  gave  them 
internal  tranquillity,  and  security  against  external 
foes. 


[    302    ] 


CHAPTER   XV. 

WEALTH MEANS    OF    INCREASE. 

If  we  trace  the  progress  of  wealth  in  its  natural 
channel,  we  shall  clearly  perceive  that  the  inter- 
position of  government  is  only  beneficial  and  ne- 
cessary when  employed  in  the  maintenance  of 
security,  in  the  removal  of  obstacles,  or  the  disse- 
mination of  knowledge. 

Wealth  may  be  increased — 

I.  By  increasing  the  efficacy  of  labour. 

II.  By  increasing  the  number  of  labourers. 

III.  By  the  more  advantageous  employment  of 
capital. 

IV..  By  increasing  the  mass  of  capital. 
V.  By  means  of  trade. 

I.  By  increasing  the  efjicaey  of  labour. 

This  subject  might  furnish  most  interesting  and 
instructive  historic  details  ;  we  shall  confine  our- 
selves to  a  simple  enumeration  of  the  means 
whereby  it  may  be  accomplished. 

The  efficacy  of  labour  may  be  augmented — 

1.  By  increase  of  skill  and  dexterity. 

2.  By  saving  the  time  occupied  by  superfluous 
movements. 

3.  By  the  invention  of  machines. 

4.  By  employing,  instead  of  human  labour, 
more  powerful  and  less  costly  prime  movers,  as 
water,  air,  fire,  explosive  powders,  and  beasts  of 
burthen. 

The  two  first  advantages  are  obtained  by  the 
division  of  labour  :  the  third  necessarily  results 
from  it.  Adam  Smith  has  developed  this  grand 
means  of  attaining  perfection  with  an  attention, 


B.  IV.  Ch.  XV.— wealth— means  of  increase.      303 

and,  so  to  speak,  a  particular  affection.  He  relates, 
that  the  process  of  converting  a  morsel  of  brass 
wire  into  a  pin  requires  eighteen  operations,  and 
employs  as  many  different  workmen,  of  whom  the 
greater  part  borrow  the  assistance  of  machines ; 
whereby,  although  ten  workmen  would  not  sepa- 
rately have  been  able  to  make  more  than  240  pins 
a  day,  they  are  enabled  to  make  4800.  It  is  hence 
that  this  little  branch  of  national  wealth,  which 
affords  a  more  commodious  adjustment  than  the 
buckles  of  the  Romans,  and  the  skewers  em- 
ployed by  Queen  Elizabeth,  has  increased  in  pro- 
portion. What  our  country  people  throw  away 
would  have  been  luxuries  in  the  court  of  Darius. 

5.  By  the  simplification  of  intermediate  pro- 
cesses. 

6.  By  the  saving  of  materials.  The  extension 
given  to  the  quantity  of  gold  employed  in  gilding 
silver  wire,  is  an  example  equally  suited  to  astonish 
the  natural  philosopher,  and  to  charm  the  political 
economist. 

Chemistry  has  introduced  a  multitude  of  eco- 
nomical processes  into  all  the  arts;  it  has  taught 
the  means  of  economically  applying  fuel  ;  of  pro- 
ducing great  effect  with  little  expense,  it  has  sub- 
stituted less  costly  for  more  expensive  materials  ;  it 
has  imitated,  and  even  rivalled,  the  productions  of 
^  nature. 

7.  By  the  improvement  of  the  products,    that 
is  to  say,  in  proportion  to  the  price.     It  is  thus 
that  porcelain  has  supplanted  the  coarse  pottery  of 
former   times:   the   potteries  of   Wedgwood   and 
Bentley  have  excelled  the  porcelain  of  China. 

8.  By  the  diminution  of  the  expense  of  carriage, 
by  the  multiplication  of  roads,  canals  and  iron  rail- 
ways. The  advantages  which  the  low  countries  have 
derived  from  their  canals  is  incalculable.     Govern- 


304    B.  IV.  ch.  XV.— wealth— means  of  increase. 

ments  may  often  usefully  interfere  in  respect  to 
these  objects,  either  by  advancing  the  capitals  and 
sharing  in  the  benefit,  or  by  granting  to  the  indi- 
viduals interested  the  powers  necessary  for  making 
arrangements  among  themselves,  and  defraying 
the  expense.  When  however  it  is  necessary  for  a 
government  to  take  charge  of  these  works,  it  is 
a  proof  that  confidence  does  not  exist ;  1  mean 
confidence  in  the  stability  of  the  actual  order  of 
things,  and  in  the  protection  of  the  laws.  No 
other  circumstance  speaks  so  highly  in  praise  of 
the  British  government,  as  the  disposition  of  indi- 
viduals to  unite  in  carrying  on  great  undertakings 
in  canals,  docks,  ports,  &c.  ;  a  disposition  to  un- 
dertake such  works  denotes  the  prevalence  of  a 
feeling  of  security,  which  unites  the  future  to  the 
present,  and  embraces  an  horizon  of  large  extent. 

The  advantage  of  machines  consists  in  the  in- 
creased efficacy  of  labour.  To  reduce  the  num- 
ber of  men  employed  upon  any  species  of  labour 
by  half,  without  diminishing  the  quantity  of  the 
product,  is  in  fact  the  same  thing  as  doubling  the 
number  of  men  employed,  with  the  same  degree 
of  efficacy  as  before.  That  which  required  two 
thousand  men  for  its  performance,  being  performed 
by  one  thousand,  there  remains  one  thousand  men 
who  may  be  employed  either  upon  similar  or  other 
works. 

But  this  supposes  that  the  workmen,  no  longer 
required  in  the  production  of  a  given  quantity  of 
labour,  are  otherwise  employed  ;  for  if  they  were 
without  employment,  the  quantity  of  wealth  pro- 
duced would  remain  the  same  after  the  invention, 
as  before. 

If  a  manufacturer  found  himself  thus  in  a  con- 
dition to  execute,  with  one  thousand  workmen, 
what   had  heretofore  required   two  thousand,   it 


B.IV.Ch.X v.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.         305 

appears,  at  first  sight,  that  the  natural  result  would 
be,  that  he  would  employ  the  two  thousand  work- 
men to  produce  a  double  quantity  of  work.  But 
unless  his  pecuniary  capital  be  augmented,  it  will 
be  impossible  for  him  to  employ  the  same  number. 
The  new  machines,  the  new  warehouses  required 
for  this  increase  of  produce,  require  a  proportionate 
increase  of  capital.  The  most  ordinary  case, 
therefore,  will  be  the  reduction  of  the  number  of 
workmen;  and,  as  it  respects  them,  the  conse- 
quence is  a  temporary  distress. 

It  is  upon  this  circumstance,  that  the  popular 
opposition  to  the  improvement  of  machines  de- 
pends ;  it  is  a  very  reasonable  opposition  on  the 
part  of  the  handicraftsmen.  It  is  they  who  suffer, 
whilst  the  benefit  is,  in  the  first  instance,  for  the 
manufacturer,  and  in  perpetuity  for  the  public, 
who  obtain  a  better  article  at  a  less  price. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  countries  where  this 
objection  has  no  force — countries  badly  peopled, 
and  countries  where  the  people  are  slaves.  Do 
you  desire  an  increase  of  population — Do  you 
desire  children,  who  may  become  workmen  in 
future — I  give  you  full  grown  men  ;  workmen 
actually  prepared.  You  would  charge  yourself 
with  the  expense  of  their  education  ;  1  relieve  you 
of  it.  You  are  willing  to  receive  foreigners,  and 
I  give  you  natives.  Such  is  the  language  an 
inventor  may  address  to  a  sovereign  ;  whilst  to  the 
individual  proprietor,  he  may  say, — With  one 
hundred  slaves  you  are  now  able  to  raise  a  certain 
quantity  from  your  mines  ;  with  fifty  you  will,  in 
future,  be  able  to  raise  the  same  quantity.  If  it 
were  necessary  to  support  the  others  in  idleness, 
where  would  be  the  evil  ? 

In  stationary  or  retrograde  countries,  where  the 
dismissed  workman  cannot  easily  find  a  new  em- 

20 


306     B.  IV.  Ch.  XV.— wealth— means  of  increase. 

ployment  to  which  to  apply  himself,  where  there 
exists  no  capital  ready  to  furnish  him  an  employ- 
ment that  suits  him,  this  objection  would  not  be 
without  force.  It  is  however  a  transient  evil,  to 
which  transient  remedies  ought  to  be  applied. 

II.  By  the  increase  of  the  number  of  labourers. 

I  have  nothing  further  to  add  upon  this  subject 
to  what  has  been  said  in  the  chapter  on  po- 
pulation ;  but  I  shall  point  out  those  things 
which,  in  an  indirect  manner,  tend  to  produce 
this  effect. 

1.  By  the  banishment  of  all  prejudices  unfa- 
vourable to  labour.  Honour  has  tied  the  hands  of 
some;  religion  of  others.  Some  have  been  kept 
in  a  state  of  perpetual  idleness,  others  in  a  state  of 
periodical  idleness.  In  some  Catholic  countries, 
the  Saints'  days  occupy  more  than  one  hundred 
working  days.  The  loss  of  these  days  alone 
ought  not  only  to  be  considered,  but  also  the 
bad  habits  which  this  idleness  encourages.  They 
have  not  worked  upon  the  Saint's  day  ;  they  do 
not  work  on  the  day  following,  because  they  were 
intoxicated  the  day  past. 

2.  The  amount  of  labour  may  be  increased  by 
giving  productive  employments  to  those  classes  of 
men  who,  owing  to  their  station  in  life,  produce 
nothing, — to  prisoners,  beggars,  monks,  and  sol- 
diers. It  has  been  pretended  that,  to  make  a  good 
soldier,  an  individual  ought  to  follow  no  other  trade; 
an  exception  ought  at  least  to  be  made  in  favour 
of  those  kinds  of  labour  which  may  be  useful  in 
"war,  as  the  digging  of  ditches,  the  construction  of 
bridges,  the  throwing  up  of  embankments,  and  the 
formation  and  repair  of  roads.*     These  employ- 

*  It  is  said,  that  the  success  of  the  American  armies  was  partly 
owing  to  their  skill  in  these  employments.     Composed  almost 


B.IV.   Ch.XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.       307 

ments  afford  an  inexhaustible  means  of  increasing 
the  most  permanent  part  of  the  capital  of  a  nation. 

3.  Substitute  alluring  for  coercive  motives:  re- 
ward for  punishment.  With  suitable  precautions, 
abolish  all  services  in  kind,  all  forced  labour  and 
slavery.  A  country  peopled  with  serfs  vyill  be 
always  poor.  Pay  for  labour  in  money,  and  the 
reward,  mingling  drop  after  drop  with  the  labour, 
will  sweeten  its  bitterness.  Every  free  labourer 
is  worth  two  slaves.  This  reflection  is  often 
presented  in  this  work,  but  it  is  so  just  and 
favourable  to  humanity,  that  it  cannot  be  too 
often  repeated ;  we  ought  not  to  be  afraid  to 
repeat  it. 

111.  The  more  advantageous  emploijment  of 
capital. 

We  have  already  seen  that,  under  the  guidance 
of  individual  interest,  capital  of  itself  takes  the 
most  advantageous  direction,  at  least  certainly 
more  advantageous  than  when  under  the  guidance 
of  government. 

Of  all  employments  of  capital,  the  most  advan- 
tageous for  the  state,  is  the  cultivation  of  the  earth. 
It  is,  at  the  same  time,  as  has  been  demonstrated 
by  Adam  Smith,  the  most  beneficial  in  itself,  and 
the  most  attached  to  the  state.  Most  advanta- 
geous: the  capitalist  must  find  it  nearly  as  advan- 
tageous as  any  other,  since,  unless  this  be  the  case, 
he  will  not  engage  in  it  ;  and  this,  after  he  has  de- 
ducted the  rent  he  pays  to  the  landlord,  and  which 
often  amounts  to  a  third  of  the  produce.  It  is  thus 
that  the  state  gains  by  this  employment  more  than 

entirely  of  husbandmen,  they  excavated  ditches  and  formed 
entrenchments  and  other  works  connected  with  camps,  with  a 
facility  which  astonished  their  adversaries.  The  Russian 
armies  possess  the  same  advantage  in  a  still  higher  degree. 

20. 


308      B.IV.  Ch.XV.-^WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE. 

it  can  possibly  gain  by  any  other.  More  attached 
to  the  state  :  the  workman  may  carry  away  his  in- 
dustry, the  money-lender  his  capital,  the  merchant 
may  change  his  warehouses,  but  the  farmer  cannot 
carry  away  the  land. 

For  the  encouragement  of  this  most  advanta- 
geous employment  of  capital,  what  ought  govern- 
ment to  do?  Nothing:  that  is  to  say,  nothing  in 
the  way  of  positive  encouragement ;  for  it  cannot 
too  completely  remove  the  clogs  and  obstacles  to 
the  free  alienation  of  landed  property,*  or  too 
greatly  favour  the  conversion  of  goods  held  in 
common  into  individual  property. j" 

The  condition  most  favourable  to  the  prosperity 
of  agriculture  exists  when  there  are  no  entails,  no 
unalienable  endowments,  no  common  lands,  no 
right  of  redemption,  no  tithes,  or  taxes  or  dues 
which  punish  industry,  and  levy  a  contribution 
upon  agriculture,  increasing  in  proportion  to  the 
expenses  incurred,  and  the  greater  care  paid  to 
cultivation. 

Generally  speaking,  the  great  landed  proprietors 
give  themselves  little  care  about  the  improvement 
of  their  domains.  Some  leave  larc:e  tracts  of 
country,  sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of  hun- 
dreds of  families,  in  a  state  of  nature,  that  they 
may  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  the  chase;  others,  pro- 
digal in  proportion  to  their  wealth,  expend  every 
thing  in  present  enjoyments,  and  trouble  them- 
selves but  little  with  the  future.  Where  the  sys- 
tem of  leases  and  farms  is  upon  a  good  footing,  the 
evil  is  not  great ;  but  it  is  altogether  otherwise 
when  the  administration  is  in  the  hands  of  a  super- 

*  Upon  this   subject,  see   Traites  de  Legislation,    torn.  i. 
p.  275  (Ed.  1820). 

t  Ibid,  tom.i.  p.  305  (Ed.  1820). 


B.  IV.  Ch.  XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.       309 

intendent,  still  less  interested  than  his  masters  in 
the  increase  of  the  rent.  Were  large  properties 
divided  into  three  or  four  })arts,  the  proprietors 
would  be  animated  with  an  entirely  different  spirit. 
The  spur  of  necessity  would  render  them  intelli- 
gent and  industrious.  A  nobleman  would  employ 
twenty  gardeners  in  raising  pine  apples  and  taking 
care  of  bowling  greens.  Five  manufacturers  would 
employ  twenty  husbandmen  in  producing  corn  for 
themselves  and  a  hundred  workmen.  But  let  it 
not  be  supposed  that  I  recommend  agrarian  laws 
and  forced  divisions:  this  would  be  to  cutoff  an 
arm,  in  order  to  avoid  a  scratch. 

In  the  scale  of  public  utility,  so  far  as  it  depends 
upon  the  general  wealth,  after  agriculture  come 
those  manufactures  whose  products  are  sold  within 
the  country;  after  these,  the  manufactures  whose 
products  are  exported  ;  and  in  the  last  place,  the 
carrying  trade.  Adam  Smith  has  demonstrated 
this.  Thus  much  for  theory  ;  it  does  not  follow 
that  in  practice  it  would  be  proper  to  favour  a 
branch  of  industry  higher  in  the  scale,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  one  which  is  placed  below  it.  They  all 
exercise  a  reciprocal  influence  upon  one  another, 
and  benefits  are  divided  among  them  with  suffi- 
cient equality.  If  for  a  moment  one  branch  be- 
comes more  advantageous  than  the  others,  a  greater 
number  of  adventurers  are  soon  drawn  towards 
this  side,  and  the  equilibrium  is  not  long  in  re- 
establishing itself.  If  any  species  of  industry  is 
more  constantly  useful  to  a  nation,  it  is  because 
the  benefit  more  certainly  remains;  because  the 
wealth  which  it  produces  is  more  secure. 

IV.  By  increasing  the  mass  of  capital. 

The  mass  of  capital  is  increased,  when  the  pro- 
ducts of  labour  exceed  the  amount  of  products 
consumed. 


310       B.  IV.  Ch.XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  UF  INCREASE. 

The  addition  made  to  the  wealth  of  a  nation  in 
one  year,  is  the  total  amount  of  the  savings  of  all 
the  individuals  composing  that  nation  in  that  year. 
It  is  the  difference  between  the  values  produced 
or  imported,  and  the  values  destroyed  or  exported 
in  the  course  of  the  same  year. 

The  addition  made  to  the  pecuniary  wealth  of  a 
community  is,  in  the  same  manner,  the  difference 
between  the  sum  produced  or  imported,  and  the 
sum  destroyed  or  exported  in  the  period  in  ques- 
tion. 

In  the  case  of  an  individual,  increase  of  money 
is  increase  of  wealth.  If  his  fortune  consist  to-day 
of  one  thousand  guineas,  and  he  has  two  thousand 
to-morrow,  he  will  be  twice  as  rich  as  he  was  the 
day  before :  he  can  command  twice  the  quantity 
of  the  products  of  all  kinds  of  labour. 

The  case  is  not  the  same  with  a  nation.  If  its 
coin  be  to-day  1,000,000/.  sterling,  and  to-mor- 
row it  were  to  be  2,000,000/.  its  wealth  would  not 
be  doubled  as  was  that  of  the  individual.  As  it 
respects  its  internal  condition,  the  nation  would 
not  be  richer  than  before.  Instead  of  having  at 
its  command  a  double  quantity  of  productions,  it 
would  only  have  the  same. 

It  is  true  that,  in  exporting  to  other  nations  this 
suddenly  acquired  mass,  the  communit}^  in  ques- 
tion would  obtain  an  addition  to  the  mass  of  its 
non-pecuniary  wealth  ;  but  in  proportion  as  this 
exchange  is  made,  the  case  which  we  have  sup- 
posed does  not  continue  the  same.  It  ceases  to 
possess  the  additional  million  of  coin. 

This  apparent  contradiction  between  the  two 
cases  is  easily  removed.  When  an  individual 
finds  the  quantity  of  coin  which  he  possesses  sud- 
denly doubled,  the  value  of  the  coin  is  not  dimi- 


B.IV.  Ch.XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCRliASE.       311 

nished  by  this  addition  :  the  community  to  which 
he  belongs  does  not  possess  more  than  before,  sup- 
posing that  the  amount  has  not  been  received  from 
abroad.  The  proportion  between  the  amount  of 
coin  and  the  things  to  be  sold  remains  exactly  the 
same. 

The  value  of  all  the  things  sold  in  the  course  of 
a  year  is  equal  in  value  to  the  sum  of  the  coin 
given  in  exchange  for  them  :  that  is,  to  the  value 
of  the  actual  quantity  of  the  coin  multiplied  by 
the  number  of  times  it  has  been  exchanged.  Each 
of  these  masses  is  equal  in  value  to  the  other; 
since,  by  the  supposition,  the  one  has  been  ex- 
changed for  the  other. 

This  equality  exists,  whatever  may  be  the  dif- 
ference in  quantity  between  these  two  masses. 
When  the  million  of  coin,  circulating  three  times 
during  the  year,  has  purchased  the  whole  mass  of 
goods  which  were  to  be  sold,  it  has  given  to  all 
its  successive  possessors  the  enjoyment  of  this 
mass.  When,  taking  the  same  course,  the  two 
millions  of  coin  have  produced  the  same  effects, 
they  have  only  performed  what  the  single  million 
had  performed  before,  since,  by  the  supposition, 
the  mass  of  goods  has  not  been  increased.  In  other 
terms,  that  is  to  say,  the  new  mass  of  coin  is  swal- 
lowed up  in  the  general  mass  of  coin,  and  as  much 
as  it  has  increased  its  quantity  so  much  has  it 
diminished  its  value. 

The  addition  made  to  the  coin  of  the  commu- 
nity, produces  a  proportional  increase  in  the  price 
of  all  vendible  commodities,  in  the  pecuniary 
price  of  all  commodities  not  pecuniary  ;  and  con- 
sequently it  may  be  in  the  price  of  every  article, 
it  maybe  in  that  of  the  greater  number  of  ar- 
ticles. 


312         B.IV.  Ch.  XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE. 

If  an  addition  made  to  the  coin  of  a  commu- 
nity, is  employed  in  creating  a  portion  of  wealth 
not  pecuniary,  which  would  not  have  been  created 
without  it,  if  it  produces  by  labour  or  exchange 
an  increase  of  real  wealth,  the  result  is  no  longer 
the  same.  In  proportion  as  the  real  wealth  is  in- 
creased, the  addition  made  to  the  coin  ceases  to 
produce  a  diminution  of  relative  value. 

In  order  to  simplify  the  case  and  render  it  more 
striking,  I  have  supposed  a  large  and  sudden  ad- 
dition. It  is  very  seldom  that  an  addition  of  this 
nature  takes  place  with  respect  to  the  precious 
metals ;  but  it  has  often  happened  with  respect  to 
paper  money. 

Thus  the  increase  of  the  price  of  commodities, 
all  other  things  remaining  the  same,  is  a  proof  of 
an  addition  to  the  coin  and  a  measure  of  its  quan- 
tity. 

This  defalcation  of  value  is  equivalent  to  an  m- 
direct  tax  upon  pecuniary  revenues;  a  tax  which 
may  continually  increase  in  amount;  a  tax  which 
benefits  those  who  issue  the  paper  money,  and  of 
which  the  weight  presses  entirely  upon  the  pos- 
sessors of  fixed  revenues.  There  is  a  compensa- 
tion for  this  tax  to  producers  and  merchants,  who 
may  raise  the  price  of  their  commodities  to  all 
those  who  have  part  of  this  new  money  ;  but 
those,  whose  fortune  consists  in  a  pecuniary  re- 
venue which  cannot  be  increased,  bear  all  the  bur- 
then.* 

When   this  diminution  of  revenue  takes  place 

*  It  is  not  without  distrust  that  I  here  give  this  feeble  ex- 
tract, from  a  manuscript  work  of  Mr.  Bentham's,  On  Prices 
and  upon  the  causes  which  increase  Prices.  It  embraces  so 
great  a  number  of  questions,  that  it  is  not  possible  to  give  a 
correct  outline  of  the  whole  in  so  short  an  abridgment. 


B.  IV.  Ch.  XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.         313 

gradually,  although  it  is  an  evil,  this  evil  may  re- 
sult from  the  general  prosperity,  and  may  be  com- 
pensated by  a  greater  benefit.  Losses  which  oc- 
cur in  the  ordinary  course  of  affairs,  are  experienced 
and  hardly  felt ;  they  may  be  provided  against. 
But  when  the  government  itself  interferes  by  ope- 
rations, whose  effects  are  as  great  as  they  are  sud- 
den, in  order  to  give  a  sudden  increase  to  the  mass 
of  pecuniary  capital,  whether  metallic  or  otherwise, 
it  confounds  all  the  calculations  of  prudence,  it 
ruins  one  part  of  its  subjects,  and  its  imaginary 
wealth  becomes  the  instrument  of  its  destruction. 
This  is  what  was  experienced  in  France  under  the 
system  of  Law,  and  again  under  the  reign  of  the  as- 
signats. 

V.  By  means  of  trade. 

Some  advantage  results  from  every  exchange, 
provided  it  be  made  intentionally  and  without 
fraud,  otherwise  such  exchange  would  not  be 
made  ;  there  would  be  no  reason  for  making  it. 
Under  this  point  of  view,  the  two  contracting  par- 
ties receive  an  equal  benefit,  each  one  of  them 
surrenders  what  suits  him  less,  that  he  may  ac- 
quire what  suits  him  more.  In  each  transaction 
of  this  kind  there  are  two  masses  of  new  enjoy- 
ments. 

But  though  all  trade  is  advantageous,  a  particu- 
lar branch  may  be  more  advantageous  to  one  of  the 
parties  than  to  the  other.  It  is  more  advanta- 
geous to  you  than  it  is  to  me,  if  for  an  article 
which  only  costs  you  one  day's  labour,  you  obtain 
from  me  an  article  which  has  cost  me  two.  The 
real  balance  of  trade  is  the  quantity  of  labour  re- 
ceived exceeding  the  quantity  of  labour  given  in 
exchange. 

It  is  not  necessary  in  this  place  to  examine  to 


314      B.  IV.  ch.  XV.— wealth-means  of  increase. 

what  degree,  soil,  climate,  situation,  natural  cir- 
cumstances, &c.  may  give  this  advantage  to  one 
state  over  another ;  since  this  knowledge  can  have 
scarcely  any  influence  upon  practice.  It  is  of 
greater  importance  to  observe,  that  it  may  in  a 
certain  degree  be  acquired  by  art,  and  that  the 
superiority  of  workmanship  or  of  instruments  is  a 
species  of  monopoly  established  by  fortune  in 
favour  of  genius.  Time  is  saved  by  ingenuity. 
The  greater  the  number  of  new  inventions  in  a 
country,  whose  productions  are  carried  into  foreign 
lands,  the  more  favourable  will  the  real  balance  of 
commerce  be  to  that  country.  The  advantages 
belonging  to  dexterity  are  more  permanent  than 
those  resulting  from  knowledge.  The  discoveries 
of  chemistry  are  speedily  disseminated.  The  skill 
of  the  Bengalese  workmen  will  remain  peculiar  to 
them  for  ages. 

The  great  politicians  whoso  much  value  foreign 
commerce,  consider  it  as  a  means  of  obtaining  a 
balance  in  gold,  and  they  hasten  to  interfere  to 
prevent  those  exchanges  which  require  an  expen- 
diture of  the  precious  metals.  If  a  merchant 
wish  to  send  coin  from  London  to  Paris,  it  is  to 
make  a  payment  which  will  cost  him  less  in  this 
manner  than  any  other,  or  that  he  may  obtain 
some  kind  of  merchandise  which  he  values  more 
than  the  coin.  The  politician  is  more  clever  than 
this.  He  is  not  willing  that  this  gain  should  be 
made,  because,  he  thinks,  thus  to  gain  would  be  to 
lose.  Preventing  the  profits  of  every  one  is  the 
method  he  has  discovered  of  preventing  loss  to  all. 
He  has  therefore  been  employed  in  heaping  one 
law  upon  another,  that  he  may  prevent  the  expor- 
tation of  the  precious  metals  :  success  would  be  a 
great  misfortune,  but  it  has  never  been  obtained. 


B.IV.  Cii.  XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.         315 

Want  of  success  in  diminishing  the  evil  has  only 
increased  the  folly.  1  say  in  diminishing  the  evil, 
for  it  never  entirely  disappears.  There  will,  for 
example,  always  be  a  greater  or  less  expense  on 
the  part  of  the  government  in  endeavouring  to 
execute  the  law;  more  or  less  vexation,  more  or 
less  restraint,  a  larger  or  smaller  number  of  indivi- 
duals punished  for  having  rendered  service  to  the 
country  (by  the  breach  of  the  law.)  People  will  be 
accustomed  to  elude  the  prohibitions,  and  to  es- 
cape the  vigilance  of  government.  Money  being 
more  or  less  lowered  in  value,  the  price  of  manu- 
factures will  be  raised  in  proportion,  and  the  expor- 
tation of  manufactures  diminished.  Such  has  been 
the  folly  exhibited  in  Spain  and  Portugal ;  yet  are 
they  too  happy  only  to  have  half  succeeded. 
Grant  to  Midas  his  wish,  he  will  die  of  hunger 
upon  a  heap  of  gold. 

In  recommending  freedom  of  trade,  I  suppose 
the  minds  of  merchants  in  their  sound,  that  is, 
their  ordinary  state.  But  there  have  been  times 
when  they  have  acted  as  though  they  were  deliri- 
ous ;  such  were  the  periods  of  the  Mississippi 
scheme  in  France,  and  the  South  Sea  scheme  in 
England.  The  other  classes  of  people  would  have 
had  ground  for  seeking  to  divert  their  fellow  citi- 
zens from  the  purchase  of  the  smoke  sold  by 
Law,  or  of  the  bubbles  of  the  South  Sea.  What  is 
here  said,  maybe  compared  with  the  observations, 
in  the  preceding  chapter,  upon  emigration.  In 
laying  down  general  rules,  fortuitous  and  transient 
cases  ought  not  to  be  forgotten. 

What  has  been  said  respecting  the  precious 
metals  is  true  respecting  every  article  of  trade  and 
commerce,  considered  as  general  wealth.  There 
cannot  beany  incompatibility  between  the  wealth 


31G      B.IV.  Ch.XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE. 

of  each  and  the  wealth  of  all.  But  the  same  rule 
does  not  apply  to  subsistence  and  defence.  Indi- 
viduals may  find  their  individual  profit  in  com- 
mercial operations  which  may  be  opposed  to  the 
subsistence  of  all,  or  the  defence  of  all.  This 
particularly  may  happen  to  a  small  community  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  a  large  one.  Establish  an 
unlimited  freedom  of  trade  in  the  small  commu- 
nity, the  great  one  may  ruin  it  by  means  of  gold. 
In  case  of  famine,  it  might  purchase  all  its  provi- 
sions ;  at  the  approach  of  war,  it  might  purchase 
all  its  arms. 

The  conduct  to  be  pursued,  to  insure  the  pos- 
session of  the  means  of  subsistence  and  defence, 
are  infinitely  diversified  by  the  situation,  the 
soil,  the  climate,  and  the  extent  of  the  country  to 
which  it  may  refer. 

The  great  difficulty  to  be  overcome  as  it  re- 
spects subsistence,  is  the  difference  between  good 
and  bad  harvests.  If  the  produce  is  less  than  the 
consumption,  the  evil  is  evident  ;  if  it  is  greater, 
the  abundance  lessens  the  price,  the  farmer  is 
ruined  or  discouraged,  and  the  year  of  plenty  may 
be  followed  by  one  of  dearth.  For  the  produc- 
tion of  equality,  some  have  established  public 
granaries  for  storing  up  the  superabundance  of 
years  of  plenty  ;  others  have  encouraged  cultiva- 
tion as  much  as  possible,  depending  upon  foreigners 
for  drawing  off  the  excess.  Were  we  to  judge 
from  abstract  reasoning  alone,  the  first  plan  would 
appear  best  calculated  to  prevent  accidents  ;  but, 
forming  our  judgments  from  facts,  the  second 
appears  least  subject  to  abuse.  It  is  from  the 
adoption  of  this  plan  that  England  has  enjoyed 
an  abundance  sufficiently  regular.  Freedom  of 
trade,    therefore,   appears   the    best    method    for 


B.  IV.  Ch.XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.     317 

insuring  an   abundance  of  the  means  of  subsist- 
ence. 

In  respect  to  subsistence  and  defence,  there  is 
no  better  security  than  that  which  results  from 
the  general  prosperity.  A  superabundance  is  the 
best  security  against  want.* 

After  the  examination  we  have  given  to  the 
different  methods  by  which  real  wealth  may  be 
increased,  we  see  that  government  may  rely  upon 
the  intelligence  and  inclination  of  individuals  for 
putting  them  in  operation,  and  that  nothing  is 
necessary  to  be  done  on  its  part  but  to  leave  them 
in  possession  of  the  power,  to  insure  to  them  the 
right  of  enjoyment,  and  to  hasten  the  develop- 
ment of  general  knowledge.  All  that  it  can  do 
with  success  may  be  ranged  under  this  small 
number  of  heads: — 

1.  To  encourage  the  study  of  different  branches 
of  natural  philosophy.  The  difficulties  of  science 
form  a  barrier  between  practice  and  theory,  be- 
tween the  artisan  and  the  philosopher. 

2.  To  institute  prizes  for  discoveries  and  expe- 
riments. 

3.  To  cause  the  processes  employed  in  every 
branch  of  trade  to  be  published.  The  French 
government,  rising  above  little  jealousies,  has  dis- 
tinguished itself  in  this  manner,  and  has  rendered 
itself  a  benefactor  to  the  human  race. 

4.  To  cause  everything  of  the  same  nature  in 
foreign  countries  to  be  observed  with  attention, 
and  to  give  the  knowledge  they  obtain  the  same 
publicity. 

6.  To  cause  the  price  of  different  articles  of 


*  See  Traites  de  Legislation.     "  Des  lols  relativement  a  la 
subsistance  et  ^  I'abondance." 


318     B.IV.  Ch.  XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE. 

trade  to  be  published.  The  price  of  an  article  is 
an  extra  reward  for  whoever  can  manufacture  or 
furnish  it  at  a  cheaper  rate. 

6.  To  grant  patents  for  a  limited  number  of  years, 

7.  To  class  with  the  crime  of  forgery  the  in- 
justice done  by  the  artisan  who  puts  upon  his 
own  productions  the  mark  of  another.  In  order 
to  prev^ent  the  commission  of  this  crime  through 
ignorance,  it  would  be  necessary  to  establish  a 
register,  in  which  every  artisan  might  make  an 
entry  of  his  mark.  This  would  tend  to  secure 
the  privilege  which  nature  has  established  in 
favour  of  skill,  and  which  the  legislator  ought  to 
maintain.  It  can  never  be  obtained  without 
labour,  and  it  can  never  be  abused. 

With  respect  to  a  great  number  of  inventions  in 
the  arts,  an  exclusive  privilege  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary, in  order  that  what  is  sown  may  be  reaped. 
In  new  inventions,  protection  against  imitators  is 
not  less  necessary  than  in  established  manufac- 
tures protection  against  thieves.  He  who  has  no 
hope  that  he  shall  reap  will  not  take  the  trouble 
to  sow.  But  that  which  one  man  has  invented, 
all  the  world  can  imitate.  Without  the  assist- 
ance of  the  laws,  the  inventor  would  almost  always 
be  driven  out  of  the  market  by  his  rival,  who, 
finding  himself  without  any  expense  in  possession 
of  a  discovery  which  has  cost  the  inventor  much 
time  and  expense,  would  be  able  to  deprive  him 
of  all  his  deserved  advantages,  by  selling  at  a  lower 
price.  An  exclusive  privilege  is  of  all  rewards 
the  best  proportioned,  the  most  natural,  and  the 
least  burthensome.  It  produces  an  infinite  efl'ect, 
and  it  costs  nothing.  "  Grant  me  fifteen  years," 
says  the  inventor,  "  that  I  may  reap  the  fruit  of 
my  labours  ;  after  this  term,  it  shall  be  enjoyed  by 


B.IV.  Ch.XV.— WEALTH— MEANS  OF  INCREASE.     319 

all  the  world."  Does  the  sovereign  say  "  No, 
you  shall  not  have  it,"  what  will  happen  ?  It 
will  be  enjoyed  by  no  one,  neither  for  fifteen 
years  nor  afterwards:  everybody  will  be  disap- 
pointed ;  inventors,  workmen,  consumers,  every- 
thing will  be  stifled,  both  benefit  and  enjoy- 
ment. 

Exclusive  patents  in  favour  of  inventions  have 
been  long  established  in  England  ;  an  abuse,  how- 
ever, has  crept  into  the  system  of  granting  them, 
which  tends  to  destroy  the  advantage  derivable 
from  them.  This  privilege,  w^hich  ought  to  be 
gratuitous,  has  afforded  an  opportunity  for  plun- 
dering inventors,  which  the  duration  of  the 
custom  has  converted  into  a  right.  It  is  a 
real  conspiracy  against  the  increase  of  national 
wealth. 

We  may  picture  to  ourselves  a  poor  and  timid 
inventor,  after  years  consumed   in  labour  and  un- 
certainty, presenting  himself  at  the  Patent  Office 
to  receive  the  privilege  which  he  has   heard  that 
the    law    bestows    upon    him.     Immediately,  the 
great  officers  of  the  crown  pounce  upon   him  to- 
gether,  as  vultures  upon  their  prey  :    a  solicitor- 
general,    who    levies   four   guineas   upon    him;  a 
keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  four  guineas  and  a  half;  a 
keeper  of  another  seal,  four  guineas  ;  a   secretary 
of  state,  sixteen  guineas  ;    the    lord    chancellor, 
who  closes  the  procession,   as  the  first  in  dignity, 
so  also  the  first  in  rapacity,  he  cannot  take  less 
than  twenty-six  guineas.     Need  it  be  added,  that 
in  carrying  on  this  process  of  extortion,  recourse 
is  had  to  fraud  ;   that  the  individual  applying  for 
a  patent   is    referred  from  office   to   office,    that 
different  pretexts   may   be    afforded   for    pillage; 
that  not  one  of  these  officers,  great  or  small,  takes 
the  trouble  to  read  a  single  word  of  the  farago  of 


320     B.  IV.  Ch.  XV.— WEALTH-MEANS  OF  INCREASE/ 

nonsense  which  they  sign,  and  therefore  that  the 
whole  parade  of  consultation  is  only  a  farce.* 

Suppose  a  law,  granting  the  patent  as  at  pre- 
sent, without  condition.  Suppose  another  law, 
prohibiting  the  obtaining  of  a  patent  under  a 
penalty  of  fifty  guineas.  What  exclamations 
should  we  not  hear  against  such  contradictory 
laws  and  such  folly  !  And  yet  this  supposed  folly 
is  only  half  as  great  as  the  folly  actually  displayed. 
People  always  allow  themselves  to  be  duped  by 
words.  The  law,  or  rather  the  customary  abuse 
which  has  the  force  of  law,  instead  of  a  permisr^ 
sion,  is,  as  it  respects  the  greater  number  of  inven- 
tors, a  real,  although  masked  prohibition.  If  you 
wish  to  strip  off  this  mask,  translate  the  language 
of  each  into  the  language  of  the  other. 

These  insults  and  oppressions  have  sometimes 
been  approved  as  tending  to  repress  the  temerity 
of  projectors  ;  in  the  same  manner  taxes  upon 
law  proceedings  have  been  applauded  as  tending 
to  repress  the  temerity  of  suitors.  As  if  poverty 
were  synonymous  with  temerity;  as  if  the  rich 
onlv  had  need  of  the  assistance  of  the  laws,  or  that 
they  only  were  worthy  of  it ;  as  if,  indeed,  this 
reason  for  only  half  opening  the  doors  of  the  tem- 
ple of  Justice  were  not  equally  conclusive  for 
closing  them  altogether! 

*  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remark  that,  in  blaming  the 
abuse,  no  reproach  is  intended  to  be  cast  upon  the  individuals, 
who,  finding  it  established,  profit  by  it.  These  fees  form  as 
lawful  a  poi'tion  of  their  emoluments  as  any  other.  It  is, 
however,  to  be  desired,  that  in  order  to  put  a  stop  to  this 
insult  and  oppression,  an  indemnification  were  granted  at  the 
public  expense  equal  to  the  average  value  of  these  fees.  If  it 
be  proper  to  levy  a  tax  upon  patents,  it  ought,  instead  of  being 
levied  in  advance  upon  capital,  to  be  postponed  till  the  patent 
has  produced  some  benefit. 


[  -21  ] 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

RATES    OF    INTEREST EVILS    OF    FIXATION. 

If  it  be  reasonable  for  legislators  to  encourage 
inventive  industry  by  factitious  rewards,  it  is  much 
more  reasonable  that  they  should  not  oppose  obsta- 
cles to  the  productiveness  of  natural  rewards. 

The  natural  reward  of  inventions,  when  carried 
into  effect,  is  the  profit  to  be  derived  from  them  in 
the  way  of  trade.  But  all  trade  requires  capital.  If 
the  inventor  has  it  of  his  own,  it  is  well;  if  not, 
he  must  seek  it  from  others  :  many  circumstances, 
however,  conspire  to  hinder  his  obtaining  it. 

Does  he  endeavour  to  borrow  it,  upon  what 
conditions  can  he  hope  to  find  a  lender  ?  Upon 
the  ordinary  conditions,  it  is  naturally  impossible 
that  he  should  find  one.  A  new  undertaking 
cannot  fail  of  being  hazardous,  if  it  were  only 
because  it  is  new.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to 
grant  to  the  lender  an  advantage  proportionate  to 
the  apparent  degree  of  risk.  There  are  two  me- 
thods of  granting  this  advantage.  The  English 
laws  proscribe  them  both.  One  method  consists 
in  granting  interest  at  a  rate  superior  to  the  ordi- 
nary rate  :  but  this  is  prohibited  by  the  laws 
fixing  the  rate  of  interest.  This  prohibition  is 
partly  inefficacious,  and  partly  pernicious  ;  that  it 
was  altogether  useless  would  be  its  greatest  elo- 
gium.* 

*  For  the  proof  of  these  positions,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
Mr.  Bentham's  ''  Defence  of  Usury,  showing  the  Impolicy  of 
the  legal  Restjaints  upon  Pecuniary  Bargains,"    Inconsistency 

21 


322        B.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c. 

The  second  method  consists  in  granting  a  varia- 
ble interest,  proportioned  to  the  profits  of  the 
undertaking.* 

In  France,  there  is  one  branch  of  commerce  at 
least  in  which  it  is  possible  to  limit  the  portion  of 
property  that  one  is  willing  to  risk.  It  is  in  the 
business  of  banking.  The  sum  employed  in  this 
manner  is  said  to  be  en  commandite.  If  this  liberty 
is  useful  in  this  branch  of  commerce,  why  should 
it  not  be  equally  so  in  every  other;  and  especially 
in  newly-discovered  branches,  which  have  so  many 
natural  obstacles  to  overcome,  which  it  is  needless 
to  increase  by  legal  interference?  This  liberty,  under 
certain  restrictions  for  the  prevention  of  monopo- 
lies from  the  unrestrained  accumulation  of  capital, 
has  been  established  in  Ireland.  When  will  Eng- 
land have  the  wisdom  to  imitate  this  example? 

An  inventor  therefore  in  want  of  funds  can  only 
apply  to  a  tradesman,  or  merchant,  to  enter  into 
partnership  with  him;  but  persons  engaged  in 
business  are  those  who  have  the  least  portion  of 
disposable  capital ;  and,  as  they  are  enabled  to  make 
their  own  terms,  inventive  industry  is  often  stifled 
or  oppressed. 

Were  it  lawful  for  every  one  to  engage  in  com- 
mercial undertakings  for  a  limited  amount,  how 

is  the  natural  companion  of  laws  dictated  by  narrow  views :  it  is 
lawful  to  lend  or  borrow,  at  any  rate^  in  maritime  enterprises  ; 
as  if  the  pretended  dangers  and  pretended  abuses,  which  render 
the  indefinable  evil,  named  usury,  so  much  the  object  of  dread, 
could  only  exist  upon  dry  land,  and  depended  upon  the  solidity 
or  fluidity  of  the  element,  upon  which  the  enterprises  were 
carried  on. 

•  In  England,  a  capitalist  cannot  employ  any  portion  of  his 
capital  in  trade,  without  being  considered  a  trader  5  and,  con- 
sequently, responsible  in  the  whole  extent  of  his  fortune. 
There  is  not  statute  law  to  this  effect,  but  it  said  to  be  a  rule 
of  common  law. 


B.  IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c.        323 

many  facilities  would  be  afforded  to  men  of  ge- 
nius !  All  classes  of  society  would  furnish  assist- 
ance to  inventive  industry  :  those  who  wished  to 
risk  only  a  small  sum,  those  who  could  annually 
dispose  of  a  certain  sum,  would  be  enabled  to 
engage  in  this  species  of  lottery,  which  promised 
to  yield  them  an  interest  above  the  ordinary  rate. 
The  most  elevated  classes  might  find  an  amuse- 
ment in  descending  into  the  territories  of  industry, 
and  there  staking  a  small  part  of  that  wealth 
which  they  risk  upon  games  of  chance.  The 
spirit  of  gaming,  diverted  from  its  pernicious 
direction,  might  serve  to  increase  the  productive 
energy  of  commerce  and  art. 

There  are  some  who  are  natural  enemies  to 
merit  of  every  kind:  every  conquest  achieved  by 
industry,  in  the  career  of  invention,  is  a  loss  to 
them  ;  every  discovery  an  injury.  Common-place 
men  have  a  common  interest  which  they  under- 
stand but  too  well;  it  is,  that  all  should  be 
common-place  like  themselves.  It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that,  Adam  Smith,  in  his  "  Wealth  of 
Nations,^^  a  work  which  will  rise  in  public  esti- 
mation in  proportion  as  genius  shall  be  held  in 
honour,  should  have  furnished  arms,  which  the 
adversaries  of  genius  may  direct  against  that 
work  itself.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that,  under  the 
odious  name  of  projects,  a  name  applied  to  the 
most  useful  enterprises,  even  to  the  moment  when 
they  receive  the  sanction  of  success,  they  may 
there  be  seen  indiscriminately  stamped  with  the 
seal  of  opprobrium,  and  indiscriminately  enveloped 
with  contempt. 

It  is  not  only  that  he  may  prevent  prodigals 
from  obtaining  money,  but  that  he  may  prevent 
its  reaching  the  hands  of  projectors,  whom  he 
places  together  upon  the  same  level,  that  he  ap- 

21. 


324        B.  IV.  Ch.XVJ.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c. 

proves  of  the  fixing  of  the  rate  of  interest  upon  the 
footing"  upon  which  he  found  it.  "  If  the  legal  rate 
of  interest  in  Great  Britain,  for  example,  was  fixed 
so  high  as  8  or  10  per  cent,  the  greater  part  of  the 
money,  which  was  to  be  lent,  would  be  lent  to 
prodigals  and  projectors,  who  alone  would  be 
willing  to  give  this  high  interest.  Sober  people, 
who  will  give  for  the  use  of  money  no  more  than  a 
part  of  what  they  are  likely  to  make  by  the  use 
of  it,  would  not  venture  into  the  competition. 
A  great  part  of  the  capital  of  the  country  would 
thus  be  kept  out  of  the  hands  which  were  most 
likely  to  make  a  profitable  and  advantageous  use 
of  it,  and  thrown  into  those  which  were  most 
likely  to  waste  and  destroy  it.  Where  the  legal 
rate  of  interest,  on  the  contrary,  is  fixed  but  a 
very  little  above  the  lowest  market  rate,  sober 
people  are  universally  preferred  as  borrowers  to 
prodigals  and  projectors.  The  person  who  lends 
money  gets  nearly  as  much  interest  from  the 
former  as  he  dares  to  take  from  the  latter,  and  his 
money  is  much  safer  in  the  hands  of  the  one  set  of 
people  than  in  those  of  the  other."* 

This  is  not  the  only  passage  in  which  this  au- 
thor attacks  projectors  (see  b.  i.  ch.  iv.) ;  but  it 
is  here  that  he  attacks  them  more  directly  ;  whilst 
as  to  prodigals,  it  has  been  elsewhere  shewn  that  it 
is  not  to  them  that  money  is  lent,  or  that  any  are 
willing  to  lend  at  extraordinary  interest.  Friends 
will  either  not  lend  at  all,  or  will  lend  at  the  ordi- 
nary rate.  Strangers  will  only  lend  to  those  who 
are  without  industry,  upon  security.  But  he  who 
has  security  to  offer,  has  no  need  to  give  a  half- 
penny more,  because  he  is  a  prodigal.  It  is  upon 
his  security  that  the  money  will  be  lent,  and  not 

^  Wealth  of  Nations,  "b.  2.  ch.  iv 


B.IV.  Cii.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c.      325 

upon  his  character.     Whether  the  security  offered 
be  present  or  future,  certain   or  contingent,   pro- 
duces no  difference;  a  future  or  contingent  secu- 
rity by  means  of  a  valuation,  becomes  as  good  a 
pledge  as  if  it  were  present  or  certam.     In  a  word, 
if  money  be  lent  upon   the  industry  of  the  bor- 
rower, it  is  lent  not  to  a  prodigal,  but  to  a  pro- 
jector.    It  is  therefore  upon  the  latter  class  alone, 
that  the  burthen  of  these  prohibitory  laws  presses. 
An  opinion  which  derives  all  its  force  from  the 
authority  of  the  individual  who  publishes  it,  can- 
not be  better  combatted  than  by  that  authority 
itself. 

1.  The  prosperity  of  England  has  been  progres- 
sive ever  since  the  number  of  projectors  has  been 
not  only  in  an  uninterrupted,  but  in  an  accelerated 
state  of  increase.  2.  The  aggregate  of  the  good 
economy  has  always  been  greater  than  the  aggre- 
gate of  the  bad.  3.  With  respect  to  commerce, 
each  individual  is  a  better  judge  of  his  own  interests 
than  government  can  be  for  him.  And  4.  General 
laws  must  be  much  more  defective  with  respect  to 
commercial  regulations.  Themembersof  a  govern- 
ment may  take  notice  of  particular  cases,  but  ge- 
neral laws  can  never  regard  them. 

These  are  the  general  propositions  of  the  work 
of  Adam  Smith.  Truths  precious  and  irrefragable, 
which  no  one  has  more  successfully  laboured  to 
unfold  than  this  illustrious  politician.  But  if  these 
principles  are  followed  out,  no  laws  ought  to  exist 
for  the  restraint  of  projectors,  and  for  preventing 
them  from  obtaining  the  capital  of  which  they 
stand  in  need. 

The  censure  which  condemns  projectors  falls 
upon  every  species  of  new  industry.  It  is  a  general 
attack    upon  the    improvement    of  the    arts  and 


526 


B.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  Ac. 


sciences.  Every  thing  which  is  routine  to  day 
was  originally  a  project.  Every  manufacture, 
how  old  soever  it  may  be,  was  once  new;  and 
when  new,  it  was  the  production  of  that  mis- 
chievous  and  bold  race  who  ought  to  be  destroyed 
race  of  j3rojectors  ! — 

1  know  not  what  can  be  replied  to  this,  unless 
it  be  said,  that  the  past  projects  have  been  useful ; 
but  that  all  future  projects  will  not  be  so.  Such 
an  assertion  would,  however,  require  proof,  strong 
in  proportion  to  its  opposition  to  general  opinion. 
In  every  career,  experience  is  considered  as  worth 
something.  The  warning  to  be  derived  from  past 
failures  may  contribute  to  future  security,  if  not  to 
success. 

Were  it  even  proved,  that  no  projector  ever  en- 
gaged in  a  new  branch  of  industry  without  being 
ruined,  it  would  not  be  proper  to  conclude,  that 
the  spirit  of  invention  and  of  projects  ought  to  be 
discouraged.  Each  projector,  in  ruining  him- 
self, may  have  opened  a  new  path,  by  which 
others  may  have  attained  to  wealth.  So  soon  as  a 
new  dye,  more  brilliant  or  more  economical  than 
the  old  ones,  a  new  machine,  or  a  new  practice 
in  agriculture  has  been  discovered,  a  thousand 
dyers,  ten  thousand  mechanicians,  a  hundred  thou- 
sand agriculturists  may  reap  the  benefit :  and 
then — though  the  original  author  of  the  invention 
have  been  ruined  in  the  bringing  the  discovery  to 
perfection — as  it  respects  the  national  wealth,  of 
what  consequence  is  this,  when  considered  as  the 
price  of  so  much  gain  ? 

That  restrictions  of  this  nature  are  inefficacious, 
has  been  successfully  shewn  by  Adam  Smith  him- 
self.*    But  if  inefficacious,  this  is  sufficient  reason 

*  See  b.  i.  ch.  ix. 


B.IV.  Cm.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c.        327 

for  their   condemnation  :   unless  they   effect   the 
purpose  designed,  the  are  positively  mischievous. 

They  tend,  in  the  first  place,  to  drive  away  useful 
projectors.  1  do  not  say  that  they  drive  away  all ; 
had  that  been  the  case,  we  should  not  have  at- 
tained our  present  degree  of  prosperity.  But  they 
drive  away  a  part.  Unhappily  we  cannot  know 
what  part,  nor  how  great  a  part  of  their  number. 
The  talent  required  for  operating  upon  matter,  or 
directing  the  powers  of  nature,  is  extremely  dif- 
ferent from  that  required  for  operating  upon  the 
mind, — the  talent  of  meditating  in  a  study,  and 
thereby  making  discoveries,  from  that  requisite  for 
making  known  those  discoveries  to  the  world. 
The  chance  of  success  in  the  career  of  invention 
is  in  proportion  to  the  talent  ofthe  individual ;  the 
chance  of  obtaining  a  loan  of  capital  from  another 
to  make  an  invention  productive,  is  in  proportion 
to  his  reputation.  But  this  latter,  far  from  being 
in  direct,  is  naturally  in  inverse  proportion  w  ith 
the  former.  The  more  unaccustomed  an  indivi- 
dual is  to  society,  the  greater  his  dread  of  mingling 
in  it,  the  less  is  he  at  his  ease  ;  the  less  is  he  mas- 
ter of  his  faculties  when  he  is  obliged  to  mingle 
with  it.  The  effect  produced  upon  the  mind  of 
the  individual  who  has,  or  who  supposes  that  he 
has,  made  a  great  discovery,  is  a  mixture  of  pride 
and  timidity,  both  which  feelings  concur  in  aliena- 
ting the  minds  of  men,  and  diminishing  the  proba- 
bility of  success  in  every  enterprize,  in  as  much 
as  it  may  depend  upon  the  degree  in  which  such 
individual  succeeds  in  rendering  himself  and  his 
projects  estimable  in  the  eyes  of  others.  This 
pride  has  for  its  cause  the  superiority  which  he 
believes  himself  to  possess  above  them  ;  this  timi- 
dity is  caused  by  the  faint  hope  he  possesses  of 
making  them  sensible  of  this   superiority.      But 


328 


B.IV.  Ch.XVI.— UATKS  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c. 


though  pride  united  with  courage  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  means  of  subjugating  men,  pride 
united  with  timidity  is  one  of  the  most  certain 
causes  of  exposure  to  their  aversion  and  contempt. 
'I  hat  disposition  which,  under  the  name  of  mo- 
desty, is  so  much  praised  as  a  companion  well 
adapted  to  the  introduction  of  true  merit,  and 
wdjichis  so  necessary  when  inferiority  of  situation 
will  not  allow  the  employment  of  boldness  in  the 
service,  is  not  true  timidity,  but  skill  which  has 
learnt  to  assume  this  appearance  ;  it  is  skill,  which 
to  strength,  and  consciousness  of  that  strength, 
unites  the  knowledge  of  when,  and  how,  and  in 
what  sense,  and  in  what  proportion  this  strength 
ought  to  be  displayed,  for  the  most  favourable  ex- 
hibition of  its  pretensions  ;  and  when,  and  how, 
and  in  what  sense  it  ought  to  be  hidden,  that  the 
protector  whose  assistance  is  desired,  may  enjoy 
the  feeling  of  his  own  superiority.  If  ever  timi- 
dity has  effected  anything  at  the  expense  of  that 
assurance  which  assumes  its  appearance,  it  has 
been  when  allied  with  beauty,  which  causes  every- 
thing to  be  forgiven,  and  which  nothing  can  resist. 
Separated  from  this  powerful  protectrix,  it  labours 
in  grief,  in  darkness,  in  awkwardness,  embarrass- 
ment, and  false  shame  ;  the  bugbears  of  love  and 
of  esteem,  but  the  frequent  and  afflictive  com- 
l)anions,  and  most  cruel  enemies,  of  merit  and 
solitary  genius. 

Not  to  speak  of  the  obstacles  which  oppose  the 
progress  of  an  inventor  encumbered  with  his  ro  - 
jects  and  his  wants,  before  he  reaches  the  anti- 
chamber  of  the  rich,  or  the  noble  whom  it  may  be 
necessary  to  persuade,  suppose  these  obstacles 
overcome,  and  that  he  is  admitted  to  their  pre- 
sence ;  how  will  the  poor  inventor,  the  necessi- 
tous man  of  genius  behave  when    he  has  arrived 


K.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  Ac.      32i> 

there  ?  Oftentimes  he  will  lose  his  presence  of 
mind,  forget  what  he  was  about  to  say,  stammer 
out  some  unconnected  propositions,  and  findincj 
himself  despised,  indignant  that  his  merit  should 
be  thus  treated,  he  will  retire,  resolving  never 
again  to  expose  himself  to  such  an  adventure  ; 
and  even  when  he  is  not  devoid  of  courage,  there 
is  nothing  more  different,  though  in  certain  points 
the  connection  may  appear  most  intimate,  than 
the  talent  of  conceiving  new  ideas  of  certain  kinds, 
and  the  talent  of  developing  these  same  ideas: 
altogether  occupied  with  the  idea  itself,  the  in- 
ventor is  most  frequently  incapable  of  directing 
his  attention  to  all  the  accessories  which  must  be 
re-united  before  his  invention  can  be  understood 
and  approved;  his  attention  being  entirely  occu- 
pied with  what  is  passing  in  his  own  mind,  he  is 
incapable  of  attending  to  what  passes  in  the  minds 
of  others;  incapable  of  arranging  and  directing  his 
operations,  so  that  he  may  make  the  most  favour- 
able impression  upon  them. 

Thus  the  ingenious  philosopher,  who  has  deli- 
vered the  most  excellent  instructions  respecting 
the  art  of  developing  the  thoughts  of  others,  and 
who  possessed  in  so  perfect  a  degree  the  talent  of 
developing  his  own,  well  knew  how  necessary  it 
was,  that  in  every  career  of  invention,  except 
that  of  eloquence,  minds  should  be  attended  by 
an  accoucheur.  How  many  difficulties  did  not 
Diderot  experience  in  effecting  this  development, 
he  who  possessed  this  talent  in  so  excellent  a 
degree,  where  the  two  parties  were  agreed,  had  a 
common  interest  and  were  equally  well  disposed  ! 
How  numerous  were  the  difficultiesexperiencedby 
the  ingenious  artists  of  every  description  to  whom 
he  applied  in  making  him  comprehend   the  fruits 


330     B.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c. 

of  their  studies,  when  they  had  for  their  interpre- 
ter the  man  the  most  capable  and  the  best  dis- 
posed to  understand  them !  How  much  more 
difficult  would  they  have  found  it  had  they  been 
applicants  for  the  assistance  necessary  to  render 
their  projects  available  to  a  rich  ignoramus,  filled 
with  the  idea  of  the  necessity  which  existed  for 
his  assistance,  and  puffed  up  with  that  pride 
which  commonly  accompanies  wealth,  when  un- 
attended by  that  politeness  which  education 
teaches,  and  full  of  that  distrust  which  a  poor 
projector  cannot  fail  to  inspire  in  the  mind  of  an 
individual  favoured  with  the  gifts  of  fortune  ! 

Should  the  inventor  succeed  in  making  his  plan 
understood,  he  will  still  find  it  difficult  to  make 
the  interest  of  the  capitalist  accord  with  his  de- 
sires :  it  is  in  this  respect  that  the  prohibition 
displays  its  mischievous  qualities.  How  shall 
the  poor  inventor  dare  to  propose  a  loan  at  the 
ordinary  rate  of  interest?  This  rate  may  at  all 
times  be  obtained  without  risk.  Where  then 
would  be  the  advantage  to  the  capitalist  in  such  a 
bargain  ?  Is  it  possible  that  it  could  be  otherwise 
than  disadvantageous  to  him  ?  A  loan  at  the  or- 
dinary rate  of  interest  cannot  be  hoped  for  ;  it  is 
only  to  a  most  intimate  friend  that  such  a  loan 
would  be  granted.  Deprived  of  this  resource, 
how  shall  he  dare  to  propose  to  the  individual 
whose  assistance  he  seeks,  to  expose  himself  to 
the  rigour  of  the  laws  ?  Scarcely  daring  to  ask 
for  the  assistance  he  needs,  upon  the  most  secure 
and  unexceptionable  conditions,  how  shall  he  pro- 
pose conditions  which  the  laws  consider  criminal  ? 
Whilst  there  are  laws  against  usury,  it  may  be 
said,  there  will  still  be  usury.  Yes,  and  whilst 
there  are   laws  against   theft,  there  will  still  be 


B.IV.  Ch. XVI.— KATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,    &c.      331 

thieves:  does  it  follow^  that  the  laws  which  forbid 
theft  are  without  effect,  and  that  theft  is  as  com- 
mon as  if  these  laws  did  not  exist  r 

In  the  same  proportion  as  the  tendency  of  these 
prohibitory  laws  is  unfavourable  to  true  merit  in 
the  career  of  invention,  is  it  favourable   to    the 
cheat  which    assumes  the   appearance   of  merit, 
were  it  only  by  the  advantage  given  to  imposture, 
by  preventing  merit  from  entering  into  the  com- 
petition.    The  essential  requisite  is  not  merit,  but 
the  gift  of  persuasion  :    this  gift  most  naturally 
belongs  to  the  superficial  man,  who  knows   the 
world,  half  enthusiast  and  half  rogue;   and  not  to 
the   studious   and    laborious   individual,  who    is 
only  acquainted  with  the  abstract  subjects  of  his 
studies.     It  is   true,  that  at  all  times  truth  pos- 
sesses powerful  advantages  ;  but  these  advantages 
are  less  in   proportion  as  the  career  to  which  it 
relates  is  more  removed  from  the  ordinary  routine, 
respecting  which,  ordinary  minds  are  capable  of 
forming  a  judgment  upon  what  is   presented  to 
them.     It  has  therefore  happened,  that  of  all  pro- 
jectors, those  have  been  treated  with  the  greatest 
confidence,  whose  projects  are  now  known  to  have 
been  founded  upon  no  basis  of  truth.     Were  it 
possible  to  ascertain  the  amount  furnished  under 
the  existing  laws  against  usury  by  capitalists,  to 
the  authors  of  useful  and   practicable  projects,  it 
would   most    probably    be    found    less    than    the 
amount  which  in  the  same  space  of  time  has  been 
drawn  by  the  professors  of  alchemy  from  the  ava- 
ricious credulity  of  the  ignorant  or  half  learned. 

Truth  possesses,  however,  this  advantage  over 
error  of  every  kind:  it  will  ultimately  prevail, 
how  frequent  or  how  deplorable  soever  may  have 
been  the  disgraces  it  has  undergone.  This  error 
respecting  prohibitory  laws  is  nearly  discredited  ; 


332      B.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c. 

this  source  of  delusion  is  nearly  closed  for  ever. 
As  the  world  advances,  the  snares,  the  traps,  the 
pitfalls,  which  inexperience  has  found  in  the  path 
of  inventive  industry,  will  be  filled  up  by  the 
fortunes  and  the  minds  of  those  who  have  fallen 
into  them  and  been  ruined  :  in  this,  as  in  every 
other  career,  the  ages  gone  by  have  been  the 
forlorn  hope,  which  has  received  for  those  who 
follow  them  the  blows  of  fortune.  There  is  not 
one  reason  for  hoping  less  well  of  future  projects 
than  of  those  which  are  passed  ;  but  here  is  one 
for  hoping  better. 

The  more  closely  the  reasons,  on  account  of 
which  Adam  Smith  would  have  desired  to  dis- 
courage projectors,  are  examined,  the  more  asto- 
nishing it  appears  that  he  should  have  so  widely 
deviated  from  the  principles  he  had  himself  laid 
down.  It  is  probable,  that  his  imagination  had 
been  pre-occupied  with  the  idea  of  certain  incau- 
tious or  dishonest  projectors,  the  history  of  whose 
proceedings  had  fallen  under  his  own  observation, 
and  that  he  had  a  little  too  promptly  taken  these 
few  individuals  as  exact  models  of  the  whole  race. 
To  preserve  himself  from  the  error  of  too  hasty 
and  indiscriminate  generalizations,  never  to  allow 
any  proposition  to  escape  without  having  made 
all  the  reservations  necessary  to  confine  it  within 
the  limits  of  the  exact  truth,  is  the  last  boun- 
dary, and  even  now  the  ideal  boundary  of  human 
wisdom.* 

*  Adam  Smith,  after  having  read  the  letter  upon  Projects, 
which  was  addressed  to  him,  and  printed  at  the  end  of  the 
first  edition  of  "  The  Defence  of  Usury,"  declared  to  a  gen- 
tleman, the  common  friend  of  the  two  authors,  that  he  had 
been  deceived.  With  the  tidings  of  his  death,  Mr.  Bentham 
received  a  copy  of  his  works,  which  had  been  sent  to  him  as  a 
token  of  esteem. 


B.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  Ac.        333 

Nothing  would  more  contribute  to  the  prelimi- 
nary separation  of  useless  from  useful  projects, 
and  to  secure  the  labourers  in  the  hazardous  routes 
of  invention  from  failure,  than  a  good  treatise  upon 
projects  in  general.  It  would  form  a  suitable  ap- 
pendix to  the  judicious  and  philosophical  work  of 
the  abb^  Condillac  upon  Systems.  What  this  is 
in  matters  of  theory,  the  other  would  be  in  matters 
of  practice.  The  execution  of  such  a  work  might 
be  promoted  by  the  proposal  of  a  liberal  reward  for 
the  most  instructive  work  of  this  kind. 

A  survey  might  be  made  of  the  different  branches 
of  human  knowledge  ;  and  what  each  presents  as 
most  remarkable  in  this  respect  might  be  brought 
to  view.  Chemistry  has  its  philosopher's  stone  ; 
medicine  its  universal  panacea ;  mechanics  its 
perpetual  motion  ;  politics,  and  particularly  that 
part  which  regards  finance,  its  method  of  liqui- 
dating, without  funds  and  without  injustice,  na- 
tional debts.  Under  each  head  of  error,  the  in- 
superable obstacles  presented  by  the  nature  of 
things  to  the  success  of  any  such  scheme,  and  the 
illusions  which  may  operate  upon  the  human 
mind  to  hide  the  obstacles,  or  to  nourish  the  ex- 
pectation of  seeing  them  surmounted,  might  be 
pointed  out. 

Above  all,  dishonest  projectors,  impostors  of 
every  kind,  ought  to  be  depicted  :  the  qualities  of 
mind  and  character  which  they  possess  in  common 
should  be  described  ;  their  volubility,  their  rapi- 
dity, that  lightness,  natural  or  affected,  with  which 
they  treat  the  arguments  opposed  to  them;  that 
manner  which  they  have,  and  which  it  is  neces- 
sary they  should  have,  of  declaiming,  instead 
of  analysing  and  reasoning;  of  flying  off  in  tan- 
gents when  they  are  pressed — of  giving  birth  to 
incidents ;  of  pretending  to  be  tired  with  the  spe- 


334       B.IV.  Ch.  XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST,  EVILS,  Ac. 

cies  of  opposition  they  experience;  of  attaching 
themselves  to  the  manner  in  which  questions  and 
doubts,  or  arguments,  are  proposed  to  them,  in- 
stead of  to  the  foundations  of  things  themselves; 
of  complaining  of  the  prejudices  which  they  pre- 
tend are  experienced  against  them  ;  and  in  quit- 
ting the  ground  under  those  circumstances,  in 
which,  if  they  were  sincere,  it  would  be  most 
proper  for  them  to  maintain  themselves  there. 

But  throughout  the  whole  work,  that  tone  of 
malignity,  which  seems  to  triumph  in  the  disgraces 
of  genius,  and  which  seeks  to  envelop  wise, 
.useful,  and  successful  projects,  in  the  contempt  and 
ridicule  with  which  useless  and  rash  projects  are 
justly  covered,  should  be  guarded  against.  Such 
is  the  character,  for  example,  of  the  works  of  the 
splenetic  Swift :  under  the  pretence  of  ridiculing 
projectors,  he  seeks  to  deliver  up,  to  the  contempt 
of  the  ignorant,  the  sciences  themselves.  They 
were  hateful  in  his  eyes  on  two  accounts:  the  one 
because  he  was  unacquainted  with  them ;  the 
other,  because  they  were  the  work,  and  the  glo- 
rious work,  of  that  race  which  he  hated  ever  since 
he  had  lost  the  hope  of  governing  part  of  it. 

The  projectors  who  seek  to  deceive  ought  to 
be  unmasked  ;  those  who  are  deceived,  to  be  in- 
structed: the  interestsof  science  and  justice  equally 
demand  that  they  should  be  distinguished.  I 
cannot  discern  what  purpose  ridicule  can  serve,  if 
it  be  not  to  confound  the  distinction  between 
useless  and  useful  projectors. 

In  conclusion,  some  general  counsels  might  be 
added  for  the  use  of  those  who,  little  versed  in 
the  fundamental  sciences  in  which  the  respective 
projects  take  their  rise,  may  find  themselves  in  a 
situation  to  be  addressed  by  the  author  of  a  pro- 
ject, with  the  design  of  obtaining  their  assistance. 


B.IV.  Ch. XVI.— RATES  OF  INTEREST— EVILS,  &c.       335 

In  effect,  it  is  true  that  the  whole  work  would  be 
a  collection  of  more  or  less  approved  counsels  ; 
but,  in  making  the  recapitulation,  some  general 
remarks  might  be  added,  which  would  not  have 
been  suitable  elsewhere,  but  which  might  be  par- 
ticularly useful  here.  They  might,  for  example, 
be  advised  to  apply  to  those  learned  individuals 
who  would  be  able  to  supply  their  ignorance  :  the 
class  of  learned  men  who  ought  to  be  found  com- 
petent judges  in  each  department  might  be  pointed 
out.  Instructions  might  be  furnished  to  enable 
them  to  judge  of  the  counsels  of  the  judges  them- 
selves, by  warnmg  them  of  the  interests  and  pre- 
judices, to  the  seduction  of  which  these  judges 
may  themselves  be  exposed. 


1 


I 


I 


APPENDIX. 


(A.)     Book  I.  ch.  viii.  p.  62. 

On  Subscriptions  to  Matters  of  Opinion. 

Of  the  two  English  Universities,  Oxford  is  the  most 
ancient  and  most  dignified.  Of  its  numerous  statutes 
which  are  penned  in  Latin,  as  many  as  fill  a  moderate 
duodecimo  volume  are  published,  as  the  title  page  de- 
clares, for  the  use  of  youth  :  and  of  these  care  is  taken, 
(for  the  honour  of  the  government  let  it  be  spoken)  that 
those,  for  whose  observance  they  are  designed,  shall  not, 
without  their  own  default,  be  ignorant :  since,  at  every 
man's  admission,  a  copy  is  put  into  his  hands.  All  these 
statutes,  as  well  those  that  are  seen  as  those  that  are  not 
seen,  every  student  at  his  admission  is  sworn  in  Latin  to 
observe,  "  So  help  me  God,"  says  the  matriculated  per- 
son, "  touching  as  1  do  the  most  holy  Gospel  of  Christ."* 

The  barbers,  cooks,  bed-makers,  errand-boys,  and  other 
unlettered  retainers  to  the  university,  are  sworn  in  En- 
glish to  the  observance  of  these  Latin  statutes.  The 
oath  thus  solemnly  taken  there  has  not,  we  may  be 
morally  certain,  for  a  course  of  many  generations,  per- 
haps from  the  first  era  of  its  institution,  been  a  single 
person  that  has  ever  kept.  Now,  though  customary,  it  is 
perhaps  not  strictly  proper,  as  it  tends  to  confusion  and 

*  Tu  fidem  dabis  ad  observandutn  omnia  statuta.  privilegia,  et  con- 
suetudines  hujus  universitatis  Oxon.  Ita  te  Deus  aojuvet,  tactis  sacro 
Sanctis  Christi  evangeliis.— Parecfcote  sive  Excerpta  e  Carport  Statutorum, 
p.  250,  Oxon.  1756. 

22 


338  APPENDIX, 

On  Subscriptions  to  Matters  of  Opinion. 

to  false  estimates,  to  apply  the  term  perjury,  without  dis- 
tinction, to  the  breach  of  an  assertive  and  to  that  of  a  pro- 
missive  declaration — to  the  breach  of  an  oath  and  to  that  of 
a  vow,  and  to  brand  with  the  same  mark  of  infamy  a  solemn 
averment,  which  at  the  time  of  making  it  was  certainly 
false, — and  a  single  departure  from  a  declared  resolution, 
which  at  the  time  of  declaring  it  might  possibly  have 
been  sincere.*  But,  if  they  themselves  are  to  be  believed 
who  have  made  the  oath,  and  who  break  it, — the  university 
of  Oxford,  for  this  century  and  half  has  been,  and  at 
the  time  I  am  writing  is,  a  commonwealth  of  perjurers. 
The  streets  of  Oxford,  said  (the  first)  Lord  Chatham 
once,  "  are  paved  with  disaffection."  That  weakness  is 
outgrown :  but  he  might  have  added  then  (if  that  had 
been  the  statesman's  care)  and  any  one  may  add  still, 
"  and  with  perjury."  The  face  of  this,  as  of  other  pros- 
titutions, varies  with  the  time  :  purjurers  in  their  youth, 
they  become  suborners  of  perjury  in  their  old  age. 

It  should  seem  that  there  was  once  a  time,  when  the 
persons  subjected  to  this  yoke,  or  some  one  on  their  be- 
half, began  to  murmur :  for,  to  quiet  such  murmurs,  or  at 
«ny  rate  to  anticipate  them, — a  practitioner,  of  a  faculty 
now  extinct,  but  then  very  much  in  vogue, — a  physician 
of  the  soul,  a  casuist,  was  called  in.  His  prescription,  at 
the  end  of  every  one  of  these  abridged  editions  of  the 
statutes  ;  his  prescription,  under  the  title  of  Epinomis  seu 
explaiiatioJuramentl,&iC.  stands  annexed.f  This  casuist  is 
kind  enough  to  inform  you,  that  though  you  have  taken 
an  oath  indeed,  to  observe  all  these  statutes — and  that 
without  exception,  yet,  in  ninety-nine  instances  out  of  a 
hundred,  it  amounts  to  nothing.  What,  in  those  instances 
you  are  bound  to  do  is — not  to  keep  your  oath,  but  to 
take  your  choice  whether  you  will  do  that  or  suffer — 
not  to  do  what  you  are  bid ;  but,  if  you  happen  to  be 
found  out  (for  this  proviso,  I  take  for  granted,  is  to  be 
supplied)  to  b€ar  the  penalty.  For — what  now  do  you 
think  your  sovereign  seriously  wishes  you  to  do,  when  he 

*  "  Statuimus,"  say  these  reverend  legislators,  "  idque  sub  poena  per- 
jurii,"  in  a  multitude  of  places. 

f  The  title  at  length  is  Epinomis  seu  Explanatio  Juramenti  quod  de 
ebservandis  Staiulis  UniversHatis  a  singulis  pretstari  solet:  ^uateuus 
scilicet,  seu  qiiousque  oHigare  jurantes  eensendum  est. 


APPENDIX.  339 

On  Subscriptions  to  Matters  of  Opinion. 

forbids  you  to  commit  murder?  that  you  should  abstain 
from  murder  at  all  events?  No  surely;  but  that,  if  you 
happen  to  be  found  out  and  convicted,  you  should  sit 
quiet  while  the  halter  is  fitted  to  your  neck. 

Who  is  this  casuist,  who  by  his  superior  power 
washes  away  the  guilt  from  purjury,  and  controuls  the 
judgments  of  the  Almighty?  Is  it  the  legislator  himself  ? 
By  no  means.  That  indeed  might  make  a  difference. 
The  sanction  of  an  oath  would  then  not  with  certainty  be 
violated;  it  would  only  with  certainty  be  profaned.  It 
was  a  Bishop  Saunderson,  who  in  the  bosom  of  a  Pro- 
testant church,  before  he  was  made  a  bishop,  had  set  up 
a  kind  of  confessional  box,  whither  tender  consciences 
repaired  from  all  parts  to  heal  their  scruples. 

This  institution,  whether  it  were  the  fruit  of  blind- 
ness or  of  a  sinister  policy,  has  answered  in  an  admira- 
ble degree  some,  at  least,  of  the  purposes  for  which  it 
was  probably  designed.  It  has  driven  the  consciences 
of  the  greater  part  of  those  by  whom  the  efficient  parts 
of  government  are  one  day  to  be  filled,  into  a  net,  of 
which  the  clergy  hold  the  cords.  The  fear  and  shame  of 
every  young  man  of  sense,  of  spirit,  and  reflection,  on 
whom  these  oaths  are  imposed,  must  at  one  time  or 
other  take  the  alarm.  What!  says  he  to  himself,  am  I  a 
perjurer?  If  he  asks  his  own  judgment,  it  condemns 
him.  What  then  shall  he  do  ?  Perjury,  were  it  only  for 
the  shame  of  it,  is  no  light  matter:  if  his  education  has 
been  ever  so  loose,  he  has  frequently  heard  it  condemned  ; 
if  strict  and  virtuous,  he  has  never  heard  it  mentioned 
without  abhorrence.  But,  when  he  thinks  of  the  guilt  of  it, 
hell  yawns  under  his  feet.  What  then  shall  he  do?  Whither 
then  shall  he  betake  himself?  He  flies  to  his  reverend  in- 
structors in  a  state  of  desperation.  "  These  men  are  older 
than  myself,"  says  he,  "  they  are  more  learned,  they  are 
therefore  wiser :  on  them  rests  the  charge  of  my  education. 
My  own  judgment,  indeed,  condemns  me;  but  my  own. 
judgment  is  weak  and  uninformed.  Why  may  not  I  trust  tc 
others  ?  See,  their  hands  are  outstretched  to  comfort  me  ' 
Where  can  be  the  blame  in  listening  to  them?  in  being 
guided  by  them  ?  in  short,  in  surrendering  my  judgmen 
into  their  hands  ?  Are  not  they  my  rulers,  my  instructors 

22. 


340 


APPENDIX. 


On  Subscriptions  to  Matters  of  Opinion. 

the  very  persons  whom  my  parents  have  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  me,  to  check  my  presumption,  and  to  in- 
form my  ignorance?  What  obligation  am  I  under,  nay 
what  liberty  have  I  to  oppose  my  feeble  lights  to  theirs  ? 
Do  they  not  stand  charged  with  the  direction  of  my  con- 
science? charged  by  whatsoever  I  ought  to  hold  most  sa- 
cred ?  Are  they  not  the  ministers  of  God's  word  ?  the  depo- 
sitaries of  our  holy  religion  ?  the  very  persons,  to  whose 
guidance  I  vowed,  in  the  person  of  my  godfathers  and 
godmothers,  to  submit  myself,  under  the  name  of  my 
spiritual  pastors  and  masters?  And  are  they  not  able 
and  willing  to  direct  me  ?  In  all  matters  of  conscience, 
then,  let  me  lay  down  to  myselfthe  following  as  inviolable 
rules  : — not  to  be  governed  by  my  own  reason ;  not  to 
endeavour  at  the  presumptuous  and  unattainable  merit  of 
consistency  ;  not  to  consider  whether  a  thing  is  right  or 
wrong  in  itself,  but  what  tJiei/  think  of  it.  On  all  points 
then  let  me  receive  my  religion  at  their  hands ;  what  to  them 
is  sacred,  let  it  to  me  be  sacred ;  what  to  them  is  wicked- 
ness, let  it  to  me  be  wickedness ;  what  to  them  is  truth,  let 
it  to  me  be  truth  ;  let  me  see  as  they  see,  believe  as  they 
believe,  think  as  they  think,  feel  as  they  feel,  love  as  they 
love,  fear  as  they  fear,  hate  as  they  hate,  esteem  as  they 
esteem,  perform  as  they  perform,  subscribe  as  they  sub- 
scribe, and  swear  as  they  swear.  With  them  is  honour, 
peace,  and  safety ;  without  them,  is  ignominy,  contention, 
and  despair."  Such  course  must  every  young  man,  who 
is  brought  up  under  the  rod  of  a  technical  religion,  dis- 
tinct from  morality  and  bestrewed  with  doubts  and  dan- 
gers, take  on  a  thousand  occasions,  or  run  mad.  To 
whom  else  should  he  resort  for  counsel  ?  to  whom  else 
should  he  repair?  To  the  companions  of  his  own  age? 
They  will  laugh  at  him,  and  call  him  methodist :  for 
many  a  one  who  dreads  even  hobgoblins  alone,  laughs  at 
them  in  company.  To  their  friends  and  relations  who 
are  advanced  in  life,  and  who  live  in  the  world  ?  The 
answer  they  get  from  them,  if  they  are  fortunate  enough 
to  get  a  serious  one,  is — that  in  all  human  establishments 
there  are  imperfections ;  but  that  innovation  is  dangerous, 
and  reformation  can  only  come  from  above  :  that  young 
>^en  are  apt  to  be  hurried  away  by  the  warmth  of  their 


APPENDIX.  341 

On  Subscriptions  to  Matters  of  Opinion. 

temper,  led  astray  by  partial  views  of  things,  of  which 
they  are  unable  to  see  the  whole :  that  these  eifusions  of 
self-sufficiency  are  much  better  repressed  than  given 
way  to  :  that  what  it  is  not  in  our  power  to  correct,  it 
were  better  to  submit  to  without  notice  :  that  prudence 
commands  what  custom  authorises — to  swim  quietly  with 
the  stream :  that  to  bring  matters  of  religion  upon  the 
carpet,  is  a  ready  way  to  excite  either  aversion  or  con- 
tempt :  that  humanity  forbids  the  raising  of  scruples 
in  the  breasts  of  the  weak, — good  humour,  the  bringing 
up  of  topics  that  are  austere, — good  manners,  topics 
that  are  disgusting :  that  policy  forbids  our  offending 
the  incurious  with  the  display  of  our  sagacity,  the 
ignorant  with  the  ostentation  of  our  knowledge,  the 
loose  with  the  example  of  our  integrity,  and  the  power- 
ful with  the  noise  of  our  complaints  :  that,  with  regard 
to  the  point  in  question,  oaths,  like  other  obligations, 
are  to  be  held  for  sacred  or  insignificant,  according  to  the 
fashion :  that  perjury  is  no  disgrace,  except  when  it 
happens  to  be  punished  :  and  that,  as  a  general  rule,  it 
concerns  every  man  to  know  and  to  remember,  as  he 
tenders  his  peace  of  mind  and  his  hopes  of  fortune,  that 
there  are  institutions,  which  though  mischievous  are  not 
to  be  abolished,  and  though  indefensible  are  not  to  be 
condemned. 

A  sort  of  tacit  convention  is  established  :  "  give  your 
soul  up  into  my  hands — I  ensure  it  from  perdition.  Surely 
the  terms,  on  your  part,  are  easy  enough :  exertion  there 
needs  none:  all  that  is  demanded  of  you  is — to  shut 
your  eyes,  ears,  lips,  and  to  sit  quiet.  The  topic  of 
religion  is  surely  a  forbidding  enough,  as  well  as  a  for- 
bidden topic:  all  that  you  have  to  do  then,  is  to  think 
nothing  about  the  matter ;  look  not  into,  touch  not  the 
ark  of  the  Lord,  and  you  are  safe." 


(B.)     Book  I.  ch.  viii.  p.  62. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

When  a  reward  is  groundless,  it  may  be  either  simply 
groundless,  or  positively  mischievous  :  the  act,  which  it 


342  APPENDIX. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

is  employed  to  produce,  may  be  either  simply  useless,  or 
pernicious. 

It  would  be  a  nugatory  lesson  to  say,  that  reward  should 
not  be  applied  to  produce  any  act,  of  which  the  tendency 
is  acknowledged  to  be  pernicious  :  and  this,  whether 
such  act  have  been  aggregated  to  the  number  of  offences 
or  not.  The  only  cases  which  it  can  be  of  any  use,  in 
this  point  of  view,  to  mention,  are  those  in  which  the 
mischievousness  of  the  act,  or  the  tendency  of  the  re- 
ward to  produce  it,  is  apt  to  lie  concealed. 

To  begin  with  the  cases,  which  come  under  the  former 
of  these  descriptions :  those  in  which  the  mischievousness 
of  the  act  is  apt  to  lie  concealed.  One  great  class  of  pub- 
lic services,  for  which  rewards  have  been  or  might  be 
offered,  are  those  which  consist  in  the  extension  of 
knowledge,  or  according  to  the  more  common,  though 
obscure  and  imposing  phrase,  the  discovery  and  propa- 
gation of  truth.  Now  there  is  one  way  in  which  rewards 
offered  for  the  propogation  of  truth  (that  is,  of  what  is 
looked  upon,  or  yjrofessed  to  be  looked  upon,  as  truth) 
cannot  but  have  a  pernicious  tendency :  and  that  of 
whatever  nature  be  the  proposed  truth.  A  point  being 
proposed,  concerning  which  men  in  general  are  thought 
to  be  ignorant  or  divided,  if  a  man  sincerely  desired 
that  the  truth  relative  to  that  point  should  be  as- 
certained, and  in  consequence  of  that  desire  is  content 
to  furnish  the  expense  of  a  reward,  the  natural  course 
is — to  invite  men  to  the  enquiry.  "  How  stands  the 
mutter?  Which  of  the  two  contradictory  propositions  is 
the  true  one?"  To  u  qnestion  of  some  such  form  as  this, 
he  requires  an  answer.  The  service  then  to  which  he 
annexes  his  reward,  is  the  giving  an  answer  to  a  ques- 
tion; such  an  answer  as  upon  examination  shall  appear 
to  be  a  true  one,  or  to  come  nearest  to  the  truth.  The 
tendency  of  a  reward  thus  offered,  to  produce  the  disco- 
very of  the  truth,  is  obvious:  the  tendency  of  it  will,  at 
least,  be  to  produce  the  discovery  of  what  to  him,  who  puts 
in  for  the  reward,  shall  appear  to  be  truth.  Whatelse  should 
it  tend  to  produce?  My  aim  being  to  establish  what  to 
you  shall  appear  to  be  the  truth,  what  other  means  have 
I  of  doing  this,  but  by  advancing  what  appears  to  me  to 


I 


APPENDIX.  343 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

be  so?  Accordingly,  thus  to  apply  the  reward,  is  to  pro- 
mote a  sincere  and  impartial  enquiry,  and  to  pursue  the 
best,  and  indeed  only  course  that  by  means  of  artificial 
reward  can  be  pursued  for  promoting  real  knowledge. 

Another  course,  which  has  been  sometimes  taken, 
is — to  assume  the  truth  of  the  one  of  two  contradictory 
propositions,  that  may  be  framed  concerning  any  object 
of  enquiry, — and  to  make  the  demonstration  of  the  truth 
of  that  proposition  the  condition  of  the  reward.  In  this 
course  the  tendency  of  the  reward  is  pernicious.  The 
habit  of  veracity  is  one  of  the  great  supports  of  human 
society :  a  virtue  which  in  point  of  utility  ought  to  be, 
and  in  point  of  fact  is,  enforced  in  the  highest  degree  by 
the  moral  sanction.  To  undermine  that  habit,  is  to  un- 
dermine one  of  the  principal  supports  of  human  society. 
The  tendency  of  a  reward  thus  offered  is  to  undermine 
this  virtuous  habit,  and  to  introduce  the  opposite  vi- 
cious one.  The  tendency  of  it  may  be  to  produce  what 
is  called  logical  truth,  or  not,  as  may  happen  :  but  it  is, 
at  any  rate,  to  produce  ethical  falsehood :  it  may  tend 
to  promote  knowledge  or  error,  as  it  may  happen ;  but  it 
tends,  at  any  rate,  to  promote  mendacity.  The  proposition 
either  is  true  or  it  is  false  :  and,  be  that  as  it  may,  men 
are  either  agreed  about  its  being  true,  or  they  are  not. 
In  as  far  as  they  are  agreed,  the  reward  is  useless;  in  as 
far  as  they  are  not,  it  tends  to  make  them  act  as  if  they 
were,  and  is  pernicious. 

It  may  be  said — no  :  all  that  it  tends  to  do,  at  least  all 
that  it  is  designed  to  do,  is  to  call  forth  such,  and  such 
only,  whose  opinion  is  really  in  favour  of  the  proposition, 
and  to  put  them  upon  giving  their  reasons  for  it :  it  is  not 
to  corrupt  their  veracity,  but  to  overcome  their  indolence. 
But  whatever  may  be  the  design,  the  former  is  in  fact 
its  tendency.  On  the  one  side,  they  have  reward  to  urge 
them;  on  the  other,  they  have  impunity  to  permit  them. 
For,  when  a  man  declares  that  his  opinions  on  a  given 
subject  are  so  and  so,  who  can  say  that  they  are  other 
wise  ?  Who  can  say  with  certainty,  what  are  a  man's 
private  opinions?  And,  if  the  effect  is  bad,  what  signifies 
the  intention?     Or  how,  indeed,   can  the  intention  be 


344  APPENDIX. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplijications. 

pure,  if  it  be  seen  that  the  effect  is  likely  to  be   a  bad 
one? 

Thus  would  it  stand,  were  it  doubtful  whether  there 
are  any  persons  or  no,  whose  unbiassed  opinions  are  on 
the  opposite  side  to  that  on  which  the  demonstration  is 
sought  to  be  procured.  But  the  case  always  is,  that  it 
is  clear  there  are  such  persons:  that  it  is  the  very  per- 
suasion of  there  being  such,  that  is  the  cause  of  offering 
the  reward ;  and  that  the  more  numerous  they  are,  the 
more  likely  it  is  to  be  offered,  and  the  greater  it  is  likely 
to  be.  Such  then  is  the  danger  of  promoting  mendacity  : 
to  avoid  which  danger,  it  may  be  laid  down  in  short  terms, 
as  a  general  rule,  that  Reward  should  be  given,  not  for  de- 
monstration, but  for  enquiry. 

More  than  this,  a  reward  thus  applied  tends  always,  in 
a  certain  degree,  to  frustrate  its  own  purpose  ;  and  is  so  far, 
not  only  inefhcacious,  but  efficacious  on  the  other  side.  It 
does  as  good  as  tell  mankind — that,  in  the  opinion  of  him 
at  least  by  whom  the  reward  is  offered,  the  probability 
is,  that  men's  opinions  are  most  likely  to  be  on  the  op- 
posite side;  and  in  so  far  gives  them  reason  to  think, 
that  the  truth  is  also  on  that  opposi>te  side .  "  People  in 
general,"  a  man  will  naturally  say  to  himself,  "  are  not  of 
this  way  of  thinking  :  if  they  were,  what  need  of  all  this 
pains  to  make  them  so  ?"  This  then  affords  another  rea- 
son why  reward  should  be  given — not  for  demonstration 
but  for  enquiry. 

Such,  accordingly,  has  been  the  course  pursued  in 
relation  to  almost  every  branch  of  science,  or  supposed 
science.  The  science,  or  supposed  science  of  divinity, 
furnishes  exceptions,  which  are  perhaps  the  only  ones. 
What  should  we  say  to  a  man  who  should  seek  to  pro- 
mote physical  knowledge  by  such  devices?  What  should 
we  say  to  a  man,  who  instead  of  setting  men  honestly 
and  fairly  to  enquire  whether,  in  regard  to  living  powers, 
for  example,  the  momentum  were  in  the  simple  or  in  the 
duplicate  proportion  of  the  velocity ;  whether  heat  were 
a  substance,  or  only  a  quality  of  other  substances  ;  whe- 
ther blunt  or  pointed  conductors  of  electricity  were  the 
safest;  should  pay  them  for  endeavouring  to  prove — that 


APPENDIX.  345 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

in  living  forces,  the  momentum  is  in  the  simple  proportion 
only,  that  heat  is  only  a  quality,  and  that  blunt  con- 
ductors are  the  safest? 

In  divinity,  however,  examples  of  this   method  of  ap- 
plying reward  are  frequent. 

It  may  be  said,  that  an  exception  ought  to  be  made 
from  the  rule,  in  the  cases  wherein,  whichever  side  the 
truth  may  be,  the  utility  is  clearly  on  the  side  thus 
favoured.  Thus,  there  is  use,  for  instance,  in  the  people's 
believing  in  the  being  and  attributes  of  a  God  :  and  that 
even  in  a  political  view,  since  upon  that  depends  all  the 
assistance  which  the  political  can  derive  from  the  relio-i- 
ous  sanction  :  and  that  there  can  be  no  use  in  their  dis- 
believing it.  That  there  is  use  again,  in  the  people's 
believing  in  the  truth  of  the  Jewish  prophecies ;  since 
upon  that  depends  one  argument  in  favour  of  the  truth 
of  that  history,  the  truth  of  which  is  one  main  ground  of 
men's  expectation  of  the  rewards  and  punishments  be- 
longing to  that  sanction.  This  observation  certainly 
deserves  great  attention.  It  exhibits  a  reason  which 
there  may  be  for  making  an  exception  to  the  rule.  It 
does  not,  however,  invalidate  the  arguments  adduced, 
as  above,  in  favour  of  it :  it  does  not  disprove  the  pro- 
bability of  the  mischiefs  on  the  apprehension  of  which 
it  is  grounded.  What  it  does,  is  to  exhibit  a  benefit  as  to 
acting  in  balance  against  these  inconveniences.  If  then 
the  interests  of  religion  be  at  variance  with  those  of 
virtue,  and  it  be  necessary  to  endanger  the  one,  in 
order  to  promote  the  efficacy  of  the  other, — so  then  it 
must  be. 

It  is  to  be  observed,  that  all  the  advantage  which  can 
accrue  to  the  cause  from  this  manoeuvre,  is  composed  of 
the  difference  between  what  it  may  derive  from  these 
hireling  advocates,  and  what,  were  there  no  such  artifi- 
cial encouragement  given,  it  would  derive  from  volun- 
teers. On  this  head  it  may  be  worth  considering,  whether 
the  calling  forth  of  the  one  does  not  contribute  to  pre- 
vent the  enlistment  of  the  other.  "  What  need  is  there 
for  me,  a  stranger,  to  give  myself  the  trouble,  when  there 
are  so  many  others  whose  particular  business  it  is,  and 
who  are  so  well  paid  for  it?"  Of  this  sort  is  the  language. 


346  APPENDIX. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent— 'Exemplificatwns. 

which  a  man  will  very  naturally  hold  with  himself  on 
such  occasions. 

A  strange  circumstance  it  would  be  indeed, — and  one 
which  would  afford  no  very  favourable  presumption 
either  of  the  truth  or  of  the  utility  of  the  cause  which  it 
is  meant  to  favour, — if  all  the  unbiassed  suffrages  of 
any  considerable  majority  in  number  or  value  of  the 
thinking  men  should,  if  left  to  themselves,  be  on  the  op- 
posite side.  Great,  indeed,  must  be  the  penury  of  un- 
bought  advocates,  that  can  make  it  advantageous, — I  da 
not  say  merely  to  the  cause  of  truth,  but  to  any  cause, 
however  wide  of  the  truth, — to  apply  to  mercenaries  for 
assistance.  Of  how  little  weight  the  suffrages  of  the 
latter  are  in  comparison  of  those  of  the  former, — let  any 
one  judge,  who  has  observed  the  superior  eclat  with 
which  the  work  of  a  layman  is  received,  when  it  hap- 
pans  to  be  on  the  side  of  orthodoxy. 

But,  however  the  matter  may  stand  with  regard  to 
questions  of  political  importance,  in  which  utility  is 
clearly  on  one  side, — ^whatever  reason  there  be  for  violating 
the  law  of  impartiality  in  this  case,  it  ceases  altogether 
when  applied  to  the  merely  speculative  points,  which  form 
the  matter  of  those  articles  of  faith,  to  which,  on  a  variety 
of  occasions,  subscriptions  or  other  testimonies  of  accep- 
tation are  required.  These  will  serve  as  one  set  of  in- 
stances of  the  other  branch  of  the  cases,  where  the  mis- 
chievous effects  of  reward  are  apt  to  lie  concealed :  viz. 
where,  in  the  case  of  a  line  of  conduct  produced  by 
a  reward,  apparent  or  no,  the  tendency  of  the  reward 
to  produce  it  is  apt  not  to  be  apparent  at  first  glance ; 
inasmuch  as  it  may  escape  observation,  that  the  ad- 
vantage held  forth  acts  to  this  purpose  in  the  capacity 
of  a  reward. 

For  an  emolument  to  operate  in  the  capacity  of  a 
reward,  so  as  to  give  birth  to  action  of  any  kind,  it  is  not 
necessary  that  it  should  be  designed  so  to  do.  When- 
ever any  such  connexion  is  established,  between  emolu- 
ment on  the  one  part,  and  a  man's  conduct  on  the  other, 
that  by  acting  in  any  manner,  he  sees  that  he  acquires  an 
emolument,  or  chance  of  emolument,  which  without 
acting  in  such  manner  he  could  not  have, — the  view  of 


APPENDIX.  347 

Mischievoiisness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

such  emolument  will  operate  on  him  in  the  capacity  of  a 
reward.  It  matters  not,  whether  it  be  the  sole  act  which 
is  to  entitle  him  to  the  reward,  or  only  one  act  amongst 
many.  It  matters  not,  whether  it  be  the  act  to  which  the 
reward  is  professedly  annexed,  or  any  other  act  of  which 
no  mention  is  made.  It  may  not  be  held  up  to  view  in 
that  character  -.  it  may  even  be  not  held  up  to  view  at  all. 
In  this  unconspicuous  way  an  emolument  may  operate,  and 
in  a  thousand  instances  does  operate,  in  the  capacity  of 
a  reward,  on  a  long  and  indefinite  course  of  action;  in 
short,  on  the  business  of  a  whole  life.  Whenever,  on  the 
part  of  the  same  person,  two  acts  are  so  connected,  that 
the  performance  of  the  one  is  necessary  to  his  having  it 
in  his  power  to  perform  the  other,  a  reward  annexed 
to  the  latter  operates  eventually  as  if  annexed  to  the 
former ;  and,  whether  designedly  or  not,  it  promotes 
the  production  of  the  one  act  as  much  as  of  the  other. 
In  this  case,  the  having  performed  the  prior  act  is 
said  to  be  a  qualification  for  the  being  permitted  to  per- 
form the  posterior.  The  emolument  annexed  to  the  act 
professedly  rewarded,  is  therefore,  in  this  case,  as  much  a 
reward  for  assuming  the  qualification,  as  a  reward  for 
performing  the  act,  for  the  performance  of  which  a  man 
is  required  to  qualify  himself  by  the  performance  of  the 
other. 

In  England  (for  I  will  go  no  farther)  the  subscribing  a 
declaration  of  this  sort  is  made  a  qualification  for  many  of 
the  principal  emoluments  to  which  a  man  can  aspire  :  for 
every  preferment  in  the  church;  for  the  liberty  of  engag- 
ing in  the  instruction  of  youth ;  for  admission  to  the 
benefits  of  that  mode  of  education  which  is  looked  upon 
as  most  liberal  and  advantageous,  and  thereby  to  the 
enjoyment,  or  the  chance  of  the  enjoyment  of  any  one  of 
that  ample  stock  of  emoluments,  which  have  been  pro- 
vided in  the  view  of  inducing  young  persons  to  put 
themselves  in  the  way  of  that  favourite  mode  of  educa- 
tion. The  articles,  or  propositions,  to  which  this  sub- 
scription is  required,  are  termed  Articles  of  Religion. 
By  subscribing  to  these  articles  a  man  declares,  that  he 
believes  the  truth  of  certain  facts  which  they  aver. 
Among  these  facts  there  are  many,  which,  whetlvdr  true 


348  APPENDIX. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent— ^Exemplifications. 

or  not  (a  point  which  is  nothing  to  the  present  purpose) 
are  plainly,  in  a  political  view,  of  no  sort  of  importance 
whatsoever.  I  say  of  no  importance  ;  since  they  con- 
tribute nothing  to  the  furnishing  either  of  any  motive  to 
prompt  to  action,  or  of  any  rule  or  precept  to  direct  it. 
Be  they  true,  or  be  they  false, — nothing  is  to  be  done  in 
consequence  ;  nothing  to  be  abstained  from. 

The  mischievous  tendency,  which  the  giving  a  reward 
has  in  this  case,  is  much  more  palpable  than  what  it  has 
in  the  other ;  because  the  probability  of  its  giving  birth 
to  falsehood  is  the  greater. 

1 .  In  the  case  of  demonstrative  lectures,  all  that  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  a  man  should  do,  is — simply  to  state 
the  arguments,  in  favour  of  the  proposition  in  question : 
he  does  not  necessarily  assert  his  own  belief  of  the  truth  of 
it.  "  Such  are  the  reasons,"  he  may  say,  "  which  induce 
other  people,  and  which,  if  attended  to,  may  perhaps  in- 
duce you  to  believe  it :  whether  they  are  conclusive  or 
not,  it  lies  upon  you  to  judge :  as  to  myself,  whether  I  my- 
self believe  it  or  no,  is  another  matter.  I  do  not  tell  you  : 
I  am  not  bound  to  tell  you."  In  the  case  of  subscrip- 
tion, he  directly,  plainly,  and  solemnly  says — I  believe  it. 

2.  In  the  next  place,  the  probability  of  falsehood  is 
much  greater  in  this  case  than  in  the  other.  In  the  case 
of  demonstrative  lectures,  men  are  reasoned  with,  lest 
otherwise  they  should  not  believe.  In  the  case  of  sub- 
scriptions, men  are  rewarded  for  subscribing,  because  it 
is  known  many  do  not  believe.  Had  men  never  disbe- 
lieved or  doubted,  they  never  would  have  been  called 
upon  to  subscribe.  It  would  have  been  useless  and 
needless  ;  nor  would  any  one  have  thought  of  it. 

Those  who  are  inclined  to  place  in  the  most  favour- 
able point  of  view  the  political  efficacy  of  subscriptions 
to  such  articles,  have  called  them  articles  of  peace :  as  if 
there  were  nothing  more  in  saying,  I  believe  this  propo- 
sition, than  in  saying,  I  engage  not  to  say  anything  that 
tends  to  express  a  disbelief  of  it. 

They  would  have  been  much  better  named  had  they 
been  termed  articles  of  war. 

In  regard  to  speculative  opinions,  there  are  but  two 
cases  ip  which  men  can  be  said  to  be  at  peace : — when 


APPENDIX.  349 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent— Exemplifications. 

they  think  about  it,  and  are  of  the  same  opinion ;  and 
when  they  think  nothing  about  the  matter :  unless  we 
reckon  as  a  third,  that  of  their  thinking  about  it,  and 
differing  about  it,  and  not  caring  about  the  difference. 
That  the  expedient  in  question  has  no  tendency  to  pro- 
mote peace  of  the  first  kind  has  been  already  shown.  It 
is  equally  clear,  that  it  has  none  to  produce  peace  of 
either  of  the  two  other  kinds.  The  tendency  of  it  is  just 
the  contrary.  If  left  to  himself,  there  is  not  one  person 
in  a  hundred  who  would  ever  trouble  himself  about  the 
matter.  Of  this  we  may  be  pretty  certain.  What  motive 
should  he  have?  What  should  lead  him  to  it?  What 
pleasure  or  what  profit  is  there  to  be  got  by  it?  If  left 
then  to  themselves,  the  bulk  of  mankind, — or,  to  speak 
more  properly,  the  bulk  of  those  whom  it  is  proposed 
thus  to  discipline, — would  think  nothing  about  the  matter. 
They  would  therefore  be  in  a  state  of  the  profoundest 
and  most  lasting  peace.  If  this  should  not  be  granted, 
at  least  it  will  be  granted,  that  it  would  be  possible  for 
them  to  be  so.  Subscriptions  render  it  impossible.  For 
making  peace  between  men,  subscriptions  are  just  the 
same  sort  of  recipe,  that  it  would  be  for  making  peace 
between  two  mastiffs,  to  set  a  bone  before  them,  and  then 
tie  them  to  the  same  stake. 

When  both  parties  are  at  liberty,  both  parties  are  at 
their  ease,  and  there  is  peace  between  them.  But  when 
the  stronger  party  says  to  the  weaker, — "  Stand  forth  and 
lie  in  the  sight  of  God,  or  give  up  the  choicest  advantages 
of  society,  that  we  may  engross  them  to  ourselves,"  what 
sort  of  peace  is  it  that  can  subsist  between  them  ?  Just 
that  sort  of  peace  which  subsists  between  the  house- 
breaker and  the  householder,  when  the  one  has  bound 
the  other  hand  and  foot  and  gagged  him.  It  is  not  to  be 
denied,  but  that  there  may  be  some  sort  of  uneasiness 
between  them  in  the  first-mentioned  state  of  things  :  to 
wit,  where,  neither  of  them  being  sacrificed,  they  are  both 
at  liberty,  and  both  of  them  protected.  But  what  sort  of 
uneasiness  is  this  ?  Just  that  sort  of  uneasiness  which 
may,  perhaps,  subsist  between  two  neighbours,  at  the 
thoughts  that  neither  of  them  can  break  into  the  other's 
house.     Against  this  sort  of  uneasiness,  peace,  it  must  be 


350  APPENDIX. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplificatiom. 

confessed,  affords  no  remedy :  but,  from  the  possibility 
of  there  subsisting  this  sort  of  uneasiness  between  two 
neighbours,  or  two  nations,  who  ever  thought  of  speaking 
of  them  as  not  being  at  peace  ? 

If  this  method  of  insuring  peace  were  good  in  one 
case,  how  should  it  be  otherwise  in  any  other?  Religion, 
or  rather  the  nonsense  which  has  been  grafted  on  it — 
(for,  the  part  that  is  capable  of  being  made  useful  is  not 
thus  exposed  to  controversy) — religion,  I  say,  is  not 
the  only  topic  which  has  given  rise  to  controversy. 
So  long  as  there  is  any  man  whose  knowledge  falls 
short  of  omniscience,  and  whose  faculties  are  liable 
to  error,  men  will  have  their  differences :  they  will 
differ  about  matters  of  judgment,  and  about  matters  of 
taste :  about  the  sciences,  about  the  arts,  about  the  ordi- 
nary occurrences  of  life  :  in  short,  about  everything 
which  has  a  name.  It  would  then  be  making  peace  among 
the  lovers  of  music  to  make  them  swear,  before  God, 
that  they  think  the  Italian  style,  or  that  they  think  the 
French  style  of  music  is  the  more  pleasing :  among  the 
lovers  of  heroic  poetry,  that  they  think  it  best  in  blank 
verse,  or  that  they  think  it  best  in  rhyme  :  among  the 
lovers  of  dramatic  poetry,  that  the  unities  of  time  and 
place  may  be  dispensed  with,  or  that  they  must,  at  any 
rate,  be  observed.  It  would  be  making  peace  between 
an  affectionate  pair,  to  question  them  about  every  pos- 
sible point  of  domestic  management,  till  some  slight 
diversity  were  found  in  their  opinions,  and  then  force 
one  of  them  to  swear,  before  God,  that  he  was  convinced 
his  own  opinion  was  the  wrong  one.     It  would  be  making 

peace but  surely  by  this  time,  the  pacific  tendency  of 

this  policy  must  be  sufficiently  understood. 

Another  mischievous  effect  of  this  policy  is  the  ten- 
dency it  has  to  vitiate  the  understanding.  Over  a  man's 
genuine  opinion,  such  forms,  it  has  been  shown,  can 
have  no  influence  :  either  his  veracity  must  give  way,  or 
his  understanding,  or  both  :  he  must  deceive  either  him- 
self or  others.  A  deceit  of  some  kind  or  other  he  must 
put  on  somebody;  either  on  himself  or  others.  There 
is  one  thing  which  a  man  cannot  do  ;  that  is,  destroy  the 
force  of  arguments  which  are  actually  present  to  his 


AFPENDIX.  3^1 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

mind.  There  is  another  thing  which  he  is  enabled  to  do 
in  a  great  measure ;  that  is,  keep  them  from  getting 
there.  This,  accordingly,  is  what,  if  the  consciousness 
of  falsehood  sits  uneasy  on  him,  he  will  labour  to  do 
with  all  his  might.  To  believe,  is  not  in  his  power : 
for,  when  all  the  arguments  that  have  ever  been  urged,  or 
can  be  devised  in  favour  of  the  proposition,  are  col- 
lected and  applied  to  his  mind,  and  make  no  impression, 
what  help  is  there?  What  may  perhaps  be  in  his 
power,  is — not  to  disbelieve  :  and  that,  if  possible,  he  will 
do.  But  thus  to  shut  the  right  eye,  if  one  may  so  say, 
of  the  understanding,  and  keep  open  only  the  left,  is  not 
the  work  of  a  minute  nor  of  an  hour.  He  must  make 
many  ineffectual  attacks,  and  return  as  often  to  the 
charge.  He  must  wage  war  against  the  stubbornness  of 
the  understanding :  he  must  bring  it  under  the  dominion 
of  the  affections.  He  must  debilitate  its  powers :  he  must 
render  it  incapable  of  placing,  in  a  clear  light,  the  difference 
between  right  and  wrong.  In  a  word,  he  must  instil  into 
his  mind  a  settled  habit  of  partiality  and  bad  reasoning: 
a  habit  of  embracing  falsehood  with  facility,  and  regard- 
ing truth,  not  with  indifference  merely,  but  with  sus- 
picion, in  the  apprehension  of  being  brought  by  it  into 
trouble. 

One  might  imagine,  that  it  could  not  have  both  these 
bad  effects  at  once  :  that  if  it  have  the  one,  it  cannot 
have  the  other:  if  a  man  disbelieves,  his  understanding, — • 
if  he  believes,  his  morals, — are  yet  safe.  But,  whoever 
thinks  thus  is  led  away  by  words :  he  does  not  understand 
aright  the  workings  of  the  human  mind.  He  supposes 
the  mind  fixed  as  between  two  rocks  :  whereas  it  is  per- 
petually shaken,  and  tossed  about,  as  by  a  thousand  waves. 
He  supposes  a  man  at  all  times  perfectly  conscious  of 
the  state  of  his  own  mind :  and  aware  of  the  momenta 
and  directions  of  the  incessantly  fluctuating  forces  that 
are  operating  on  him.  But  this  is  not  the  case  with  one 
man  in  a  million,  in  any  the  least  degree :  nor  perhaps 
with  any  man  in  perfection.  Thus  it  is  also  with  hypo- 
crisy and  fanaticism  :  it  might  naturally  be  imagined, 
that  the  one  excludes  the  other;  but  repeated  expe- 
rience, and  long  continued  observation,  have  at  length 


352  APPENDIX. 

Mischievousness  of  Reward  latent — Exemplifications. 

opened  the  eyes  of  most  men  upon  that  head :  and  it 
seems  now  to  be  pretty  generally  understood,  that  these 
two  seemingly  incompatible  bad  qualities  are  found  fre- 
quently in  the  same  receptacle. 


THE    END. 


LONDON 5 

PRINTED    BY    C.  H.  HEYNELL,    BROAI)   STREET,   GOLDEN    SQUARE. 


CATALOGUE 


OF 


iWi0rtnantou0  cmotfeiSt 


PUBLI.SIIED    DY 


W.    SIMPKIN    AND    R.    MARSHALL, 


STATIONERS  -HALL-COURT, 


HISTORY,  BIOGRAPHY,  AND  TRAVELS. 


MEMORABLE    DAYS     in 

AMERICA  ;  being  a  Journal  of  a  Tour  in 
the  United  States,  principally  nndertaken  to 
ascertain,  by  positive  evidence,  the  condi- 
tion and  probable  prospects  of  British  Emi- 
grants; including  accounts  of  Mr.  Birk- 
beck's  Settlement  in  the  Illinois:  and  in- 
tended to  show  men  and  things  as  they  are 
in  America.  By  W.  Faux,  an  English 
farmer.    8vo.  14s.  boards. 

"  From  such  a  man,  and  with  such  objects  in 
view,  one  practical  pajre  is  worth  all  the  radical 
trash  of  the  Halls,  the  Wrisht?,  and  the  Tell 
Harris's,  in  enabling  us  to  form  a  just  estimate  of 
an  emigrant's  prospects  in  the  '  land  of  boasted 
liberty  ;'  for,  to  use  his  own  words,  '  I  huve  endea- 
voured to  take  the  reader  with  me,  that  he  may 
see,  taste,  and  know,  things  as  they  tire;  the 
rough  with  the  smooth;  the  bitter  with  the  sweet; 
the  good  with  the  evil;  that  he  may  go  where 
I  go ;  hear  all,  see  all,  and  by  evidence  judging 
all,  form  his  own  resolutions  and  conclusions.'" 
Quarterly/  Revieiv,  No.  68. 

"  Mr.  Faux,  who  states  himself  to  be  a  far- 
mer, seems  to  be  a  clear-headed,  unprejudiced 
honest  man ;  of  his  work,  in  the  shape  of  a  journal 
—a  shape  which,  of  all  others,  most  entitles  to 
credit  the  statements  it  contains — bears  every  in- 
ternal mark  of  truth,  and  of  a  veracious  disposi- 
tion in  the  writer." — Westminster  Review,'tio.  1. 


HISTOIRE  tie  CHARLES 

XII.  Roi  de  Suede.  Par  M.  de  Voltaire. 
Nouvelle  edition,  stereoty|)e,  soigneuse- 
ment  revue  et  corrigee  sur  les  meillenres 
impressions,  par  M.  Catty,  premier  Maitre 
de  la  langue  Francois  a  rAcademie  Royale 
et  Militaire  de  Woolwich.  Timo.  4s.  bound. 


An  Historical  and  Descriptive 

ACCOUNT    of    AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, 

and  of  its  Curiosities,  Antrquities,  Eccle- 
siastical History,  &c. ;  with  Alemoirs  of  the 
Life  and  Reign  of  its  Founder,  the  Emperor 
Charlemagne.  To  which  is  added,  a  De- 
scription of  the  Preparations  made  for  the 
Congress  of  the  Allied  Sovreigns  there  as- 
sembled, &c.  &c.    ISmo.  2s.  6d.  sewed. 


NAPOLEON  (^ansl'EXTL.ou 

UNEVOIXdeSTE.HELENE;  Opinions 
et  Reflexions  de  I'Empereiir  des  Fran^ais 
sur  les  Evencmens  les  plus  importans  de  sa 
Vie  et  de  son  Regne,  rapportees  textuelle 
ment  d'apres  ses  propres  entreticns.  Par 
Barry  E.  O'Meara,  son  Chirurgien  dans 
cette  lie.  Traduit  de  I'Anglais,  sous  les 
yeux  de  I'Autenr,  et  augmente  de  pliisiciirs 
Anecdotes  et  Pieces  intidites.  Par  A.  lioY. 
En  deux  volumes  in  8vo.  ornes  de  Gravures. 
Prix  28  Shillings. 

"  Je  prie  mes  parens  et  mes  amis  de  croire 
tout  ce  que  le  Docteur  O'Meara  leur  dira  relative- 
ment  a  la  position  oil  je  me  trouve  et  aux  senti- 
njens  que  je  conserve.  S'il  voit  ma  bonne  Louise, 
je  la  prie  de  permettre  qu'il  lui  baise  la  main." 
"  25  JuiUett  1 818.  "  Napoleon." 

"  '  Napoleon  in  Exile,  or  a  Voice  from  St.  He- 
lena.'— Such  is  the  title  of  a  work,  in  two  volumes, 
written  by  Mr.  O'Meara,  a  surgeon  in  the  navy, 
who  for  some  time  attended  Buonaparte  at  St. 
Helena.  Its  perusal  satisfies  us  that  the  work  is 
perfectly  authentic;  and,  so  far  as  we  can  judge, 
it  appears  to  be  by  far  the  best  piece  of  biogra- 
phy extant,  respecting  a  man  who  once  kept  the 
greater  part  of  Europe  in  awe." — New  Times. 


The  REIGN  of  TERROR; 

a  Collection  of  Authentic  Narratives  of  the 
Horrors  committed  by  the  llevolutionary 
Government  of  France,  under  Murat  and 
Robespierre  ;  written  by  Eye-witnesses  of 
the  Scenes.  Translated  from  the  French. 
Interspersed  with  Biographical  Notices  of 
prominent  Characters,  and  curious  Anec- 
dotes; illustrative  of  a  period  without  its 
parallel  in  history.    2  vols.  8vo,  24s.  bils. 


AUTHENTIC    MEMOIRS 

of  the  REVOLUTION  in  FRANCE,  and 

of  the  Sufferings  of  the  Royal  Family,  as 
related  by  eye-witnesses.  With  engravings. 
8vo.  bds.  10s.  6d. 

This  H ork  contains  a  minute  Account  of 
the  Confinement  and  Death  of  the  late  King 
and  Queen  of  France,  and  of  the  I^isorders 
that  led  to  that  fatal  catastrophe.  Vide  lA- 
tirary  Piinorama,  LUtrury  Gazette,  Monthlyy 
New  Monthly,  arid  European  Magazines,  4)'c. 


Miscellaneous  Works,  published  by 


ITALY  and  the  ITALIANS 

in  the  Nineteenth  Century.   By  A.  Vies- 

SEDx.    2  vols,  post  8vo.  15s.  boards. 

"  On  tlie  wliole,  we  can  recommend  Mr.  Vies- 
seux's  book  as  containing  a  good  deal  of  amuse- 
ment, and  a  great  deal  of  information  respecting 
that  obscure  period  of  French  power,  over  which 
the  veil  of  mjstery  and  the  mask  of  falsehood  have 
been  so  effectually  drawn,  that  it  has  become  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  distinguish  its  real  features." 

H'estminster  Rev, 

MEMOIRS  of  the  LIFE  and 

WRITINGS   of  WILLIAM    HAYLEY, 

Esq.  the  friend  and  bioo-rapher  of  Covvper, 
written  by  liimself;  with  Extracts  from  his 
private  correspondence  and  unpublished 
poetry ;  and  Memoirs  of  his  Son,  Thomas 
Alfhonso  Hayley,  the  young  sculptor. 
Pkiited  by  John  Johnson,  LL.D.  Rector 
of  Yaxham  with  Welborne,  in  Norfolk. 
2  vols.  4to.  with  portraits,  41.  4s,  boards. 

"  Mr.  Hayley  was  himself  '  a  very  distinguished 
and  amiable  character  in  the  Republic  of  Letters,' 
but  is  more  generally  known  as  '  the  friend  and 
biographer'  of  the  immortal  Cowptr." 

Literary  Memoirs. 


PRIVATE  CORRESPON- 
DENCE of  W.  COWPER,  Esq.  with  se- 
veral of  his  most  intimate  Friends.  Now 
first  published  from  the  Originals  in  pos- 
session of  his  Kinsman,  John  Johnson, 
LL.D.  Rector  of  Yaxham,  with  Welborne, 
in  Norfolk.  2  vols.  8vo.  with  portraits, 
28s.  boards. 

"  A  more  pleasing  treat  the  literary  world  could 
hardly  receive.  The  mingled  character  of  Cowper 
is  finely  displayed  in  these  letters,  and  they  are  full 
of  anecdote  and  remark  upon  the  literature  of  the 
present  generation.  From  grave  to  gay  the  tran- 
sitions are  charming." — Literary  Gaz. 


The  HISTORY  of  NAPO- 

LEON'S  EXPEDITION  to  RUSSIA. 
By  Count  Seguk.  Embellished  with  Por- 
traits of  Napoleon  and  Murat,  engraved  on 
copper  for  this  Edition,  by  T.  Landseer;  a 
lithographic  Portrait  of  Ney  ;  and  a  large 
Map  of  the  seat  of  the  War.  Fifth  Edition, 
2  volumes,  12mo.  10s.  boards. 


THE    CAMBRIAN    PLU- 

TARCH  ;  comprising  Memoirs  of  some  of 
the  most  eminent  Welchmen,  from  the 
earliest  times  to  the  present.  By  John  H. 
Parry,  Esq.    8vo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 

"  The  style  of  Mr.  Parry  might  form  a  model 
for  works  of  this  sort;  it  is  both  elegant  and  cor- 
rect, and  his  memoirs  are,  at  the  same  time,  clear, 
luminous,  and  circumstantial." — Lit.  Chronicle, 

"  Mr.  Parry  has  deserved  the  thanks  of  all  who 
are  attached  to  Cambrian  Literature  and  History, 
by  this  judicious  biographical  compilatiou. — We 
can  bear  testimony  to  the  interesting  nature  of  bis 
labours  in  general,  and  to  the  simple  and  respect- 
able style  in  which  his  volume  is  written." 

New  Monthly  Mag. 

Also  by  Mr.  Parry, 

The  CAMBRO  BRITON,  illustrative 
of  the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Wales, 
and  more  especially  of  the  Ancient  Re- 
mains of  Welch  Literature,  of  which  it  com- 
prises many  interesting  translations,  both 
in  prose  and  verse,  never  before  pub- 
lished. 

To  the  admirers  of  Cambrian  and  Celtic 
lore,  this  work  presents  attractions  both 
as  to  novelty  and  variety,  not  elsewhere 
to  be  found.  S  vols.  8vo.  11.  lis.  6d. 
boards. 


The  JUVENILE  TOURIST; 

or,  Excursions  into  the  West  of  England  ; 
into  the  Midland  Counties,  with  part  of 
South  Wales;  and  Kent.  Interspersed  with 
Historical  Anecdotes  and  Poetical  Ex- 
tracts for  the  Rising  Generation.  The  4fh 
Edition,  corrected  and  enlarged,  with  a 
Miniature  Sketch  of  London.  By  the  Rev, 
John  Evans,  LL.D.  &c.  12mo.  7s.  6d.  bds. 

Ey  the  same  Author, 

JUVENILE  PIECES,  designed  for  the 
Youth  of  both  Sexes;  including  the  Stu- 
dent's Dream;  the  Vision  of  Female  Ex- 
cellence; the  Painter's  Panegyrist,  &c. 
with  an  Essay  on  Education,  and  a  Pano- 
ramic Survey  of  theWorld.  12mo.  4s.  6d.  bds. 


NATURAL  HISTORY  AND  GEOGRAPHY. 


The    BRITISH    FLOWER 

GARDEN ;  containing  coloured  Figures 
of  the  most  ornamental  and  curious  hardy 
Herbaceous  Plants,  including  Perennials, 
Biennials,  and  Annuals,  with  their  Scien- 
titic  and  English  Names  and  Descriptions; 
best  method  of  Cultivation  and  Propaga- 
tion ;  the  heights  they  generally  attain ; 
and  all  other  information  respecting  them 
that  may  be  considered  useful  or  entertain- 
ing. By  Robert  Sweet,  F.L.S.  Author 
of  Hortus  Suburbanus  Londinensis,  Bota- 
nical Cultivator,  Geraniacea*,  &c.  Sic. 
The  Drawings  by  E.  D.  Smith,  Artist  for 
the  Geraniacea'.  Published  monthly,  four 
coloured  figures  in  each  number,  3s. 


DESCRIPTION  of  more  than 

THREE  HUNDRED  ANIMALS,  en- 
tirely recomposed  by  A.  D.  M'Quiv, 
H.F.S.A.  embellished  with  upwards  of 
three  hundred  fine  wood  engravings  of  Qua- 
drupeds, Birds,  Fishes,  Serpents,  and  In- 
sects, copied  from  nature,  and  engraved 
with  taste  and  accuracy,  demy  8vo.  on  the 
finest  wove  paper.     10s.  6d.  boards. 


GEOGRAPHY    OF    THE 

WORLD   in   MINIATURE,   on  a  large 
Sheet,  Is. 


fV.  Sivipkin  and  R.  Marshall,  Stationers' -Hall-Court. 


The  NATURALISTS  Re- 
pository; or  Miscellany  of  Exotic  Na- 
tural History:  consisting  of  elegantly 
coloured  Plates,  with  appropriate,  scienti- 
fic, and  general  Descriptions  of  the  most 
curious,  scarce,  and  beautiful  Productions 
of  Nature,  that  have  been  recently  disco- 
vered in  various  parts  of  the  world  ;  and 
more  especially  such  Novelties  as,  from 
their  extreme  rarity,  remain  entirely  un- 
described,  or  which  have  not  been  duly 
noticed  by  preceding  Naturalists.  The 
whole  composed  according  to  the  latest 
improvements  in  the  various  departmentsof 
the  Science;  and  forming,  collectively,  a 
truly  valuable  compendium  of  the  most 
important  Discoveries  of  Quadrujieds, 
Birds,  Fishes,  Insects,  Shells,  Marine  Pro- 
ductions, and  every  other  interesting  object 
of  Natural  History — the  Produce  of  Fo- 
reign Climates.  6y  E.  Donovav,  F.L.S. 
W.S.,  &c.  6  vols,  royal  8vo.  with  180  co- 
loured Plates.  101. 10s.  boards;  or  in  Sixty 
Numbers,  at  3s.  6d.  each. 


A  MANUAL  of  the  ELE- 
MENTS of  NATURAL  HISTORY.  By 
J.  F.  BLmwENBACH,  Professor  of  the  Uni- 
versitv  of  Gottingen,  &c.  &c.  Translated 
from  "the  Tenth  German  Edition,  by  R.  T. 
Gore,  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  in  London,  &c.  8vo.  14s.  boards. 

"  It  is,  indeed,  remarkable  for  its  clear  arrange- 
ment, and  for  the  immense  quantity  of  interesting 
and  valuable  information  it  contains,  condensed 
into  a  small  compass.  It  is,  altogether,  the  best 
elementary  book  on  Natural  History  in  any  lan- 
guage." — Lawrence's  Lectures. 

"  The  Professor  begins  his  Manual  by  the  con- 
sideration of  natural  bodies  in  general,  and  their 


division  into  three  kingdoms.  He  prefaces  the 
summary  of  the  objects  of  these  three  grand  divi- 
sions of  nature  by  some  very  appropriate  and  com- 
preliensive  observations,  expressed  in  concise,  but 
plain  and  perspicuous  language.  With  respect  to 
the  translation,  we  profess  ourselves  perfectly  ta- 
tisfied,  and  this  from  a  c<imparison  of  the  original 
with  the  translated  copy.  In  line,  we  cannot 
express  our  opinion  more  appropriately  than  in  the 
words  of  the  inolto,  taken  fr.  m  the  celebrated 
Lectures  of  Mr.  Lawrence, — '  It  is  altogether  the 
best  elementary  book  on  Natural  History  in  any 
language." — Imperial  Mag. 


The  GEOGRAPHY  of  the 

GLOBE;  containing  a  Description  of  its 
several  Divisions  of  Land  and  Water.  To 
which  are  added.  Problems  on  the  Terres- 
trial and  Celestial  Glolios,  and  a  Series  of 
Questions  for  Exaininatioii.  Designed  for 
the  Use  of  Schools  and  Private  Families. 
By  John  Oluing  Butler.  Second  Edit. 
12ino.  4s.  6d.  bound. 

"  Mr.  Butler's  experience  as  a  teacher  has  led 
hira  to  think  that  Geogiaphy  opens  a  wide  Held 
for  the  introduction  of  miscellaneous  information," 
(viz.  biographical  notices,  historical  events,  Ac.) 
"  This,  it  must  be  admitted,  is  a  very  useful  and 
comprehensive  scheme;  and  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
say  that  Mr.  B.  has  shewn  talent  in  its  execution." 
New  Mo7itlUy  Mag.  July  1826. 

"  The  work  now  before  us  has  the  merit  of  pre- 
senting the  world  to  the  eye  of  jouth  as  the  world 
now  is;  and  Mr.  B.  following  the  plan  of  his 
father's  publications,  has  also  combined  with  the 
immediate  object  in  view  a  variety  of  information 
derived  from  history  and  biogriiph^.  .  .  .  Mr.  B. 
hax  inserted  in  his  work  many  curious  etymological 
and  statistical  notes."—  Genfs  Mag. 


NOVELS,  POETRY,  AND  THE  DRAMA. 


REVELATIONS  of  the 

DEAD  ALIVE.  Royal  12mo.  10s.  6d.  bds. 
"  The  fancy  is  a  happy  one.  and  gives  aspright- 
liness  and  relish  to  the  author's  remarks." 

JVeii'  Monthly  Mag. 

"  There  is  certainly  much  cleverness  and  smart- 
ness in  many  parts  of  this  book;  several  good  hits, 
and  much  entertaining  anecdote  and  criticism." 

Lit.  Chron. 

"  The  author's  language  is  powerful,  his  ideas 
original,  and  his  work  by  no  means  belongs  to  the 
common  order  of  every-day  publications." 

Monthly  Mag. 


CHARACTERISTICS  ;     in 

the  manner  of  Rochefoucault's  Maxims. 
Fcap.  Svo.  4s.  6d.  boards. 

The  COMPLETE  DRAMA- 
TIC WORKS,  and  MISCELLANEOUS 
POEMS,of  WILLIAM  SHAKSPEARE  ; 
with  Glossarial  Notes  and  Life,  by  N-  Rowe. 
Ill  One  volume,  with  a  Portrait.    12s.  bds. 


POPULAR     TALES     and 

ROMANCES    of  the    Northern   Nations. 
In  3  vols,  post  8vo.  25s.  6d.  boards. 

"  We  consign  these  volumes  to  the  popularity 
which  they  merit,  and  which  we  are  pretty  ceitaiu 
awaits  them." — Literary  Gazette. 


The   MONARCHY     of    the 

BEES  ;  a  Poem  illustrated  with  Notes,  ex- 
hibiting some  of  the  most  remarkable  cir- 
cumstances in  the  history  of  that  little  In- 
sect.   2s.  6d.  half-bound. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author, 

The  REPUBLlCofthe  ANTS;a  Poem, 
illustrated  with  Notes,  developing  the  va- 
rious modes  of  life  of  that  singular  little 
insect.    2s.  6d.  half-bound. 

"  These  Poems  afl'ord  a  very  pleasing  micro- 
scopic glimpse  of  these  wonderful  Insects,  whose 
modes  of  life  and  government  form  so  remarkable 
a  problem  in  Natural  History.  They  fulfil  all 
their  pretensions,  and  are  well  suited  for  the  in- 
struction and  gratification  of  youth." 

New  lifonthly  Mag. 


Miscellaneous  Works,  published  by 


The    BOYNE    WATER,    a 

Tale,  by  the  O'Hara  Family.  3  vols, 
royal  12mo.  1/.  lis.  6cl.  boards. 

"  Another  tale  of  the  Waverly  school,  with  Ire- 
land for  the  scene.  .  .  .  The  writer  is  well  quali- 
fied to  play  the  part  of  national  historian  under 
the  g-uiiie  of  national  novelist.  ...  He  lias  the 
stuff  and  stable  of  a  good  narrator  in  him:  when 
he  comes  to  the  action  and  warms  in  the  business 
of  his  tale,  he  is  vivid  and  vigorous;  scenes  of 
bustle  and  confusion  rouse  his  energies,  and  his 
powers  of  description,  mental,  moral,  and  natural, 
are  of  no  ordinary  can."—  Monthly  Rev. 

"  Among  the  writerss  of  the  present  day,  this 
author  is  second  only  to  Sir  Walter  Scott.  .  .  . 
The  BoYNE  Water  is  an  historical  novel,  relating, 
as  its  title  indicates,  to  the  period  when  James  H. 
was  hurled  fiom  the  throne,  and  himself  and  his 
adherents  routed  at  the  Battle  of  the  Bojne.  The 
story  is  deeply  interesting,  and  many  of  the  scenes 
are  spirited  and  highly  wrought." — Afjrj-oj-,No.208. 


The    NEW     ENGLISH 

DRAMA,  wilh  Prefatory  Remarks,  Bio- 
graphical Sketches  and  Notes,  Critical  and 
Explanatory ;  faithfully  marked  with  the 
Sta^e  Business,  and  Stage  Directions,  as 
performed  at  the  Theatres  Royal.  By  W. 
OxEERRY,  Comedian.  Each  Number  con- 
tains a  strikins:  Likeness  of  some  eminent 
Performer.  Common  paper,  demy  12mo. 
Piays,  Is.  each;  Farces,  9d. — or  fine  paper, 
royal  12mo.  Plays,  2s.;  Farces,  Is.  6d. 

* ^.*  See  the  list  of  these  Plays,  on  the 
last  page  of  this  Catalogue. 


ThelTALTANNOVELISTS. 

Selected  from  (he  most  approved  Authors 
in  (hat  Language;  from  the  Earliest  Pe- 
riod down  to  the  Close  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century  ;  arranged  in  an  Historical  and 
Chronological  Series.  Translated  from  the 
Original  Italian,  accoinpanied  with  Notes, 
Critical  and  Biographical.  By  Thomas 
RoscoF,  Esq.  Second  f^dition,  4  vols. 
crown  8vo.  embellished  with  highly-finished 
Vignette  Titles,  designed  by  J.  Mills,  and 
engraved  by  C.  Rolls,  R.  Roberts,  and  other 
eminent  Artists,  price  2/.  2s.  boards. 

"  We  can  promise  our  readers  very  considerable 
pleasure  from  these  specimens." — Edinburgh 
Heview,  A'o.  b'3. 

"  This  work  eminently  combines  the  useful  with 
the  entertaining.  Taste  and  research  are  evinced 
hi  the  selections  of  the  critical  notices;  and  it 
places  the  pith  of  a  hundred  volumes  within  the 
reach  of  the  general  reader." — New  Monthly  Mag. 


FAMILY  ANNALS,  or, The 

Sisters.    By  Mary  Hats.    12aio.  os.  bds. 


The  ADVENTURES  of 

JOHNNY  NEWCOME  in  the  NAVY: 
a  Poem,  in  Four  Cantos;  with  Plates  by 
Rowlandson,  from  the  Author's  Designs. 
By  Alfred  Burtov.    8vo.  21s.  boards. 


The  CONFESSION;  or, The 

Novice  of  St.  Clare  :  and  other  Poems.  By 
the  Author  of  "  Purity  of  Heart."  Fcap. 
8vo.    4s.  boards. 


The  SPY  :  a  Tale  of  the  Neu- 

tral  Ground.  By  J.  Cooper,  Esq.  Author 
of  the  "  Red  Rover,"  &c.  &c.  4th  Edition. 
3  vols.  12mo.  18s.  boards. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author, 

1.  The  PIONEERS;  or.  The  Sources  of 
the  Susquehanna:  a  Descriptive  Tale.  2d 
Edition.    3  vols.  12mo.  18s.  boards. 

2.  The  LAST  of  the  MOHICANS:  a 
Narrative  of  173?.  2d  Edition,  3  vols.  12mo. 
21s.  boards. 

3.  The  PILOT:  a  Tale  of  the  Sea.  2d 
Edition,  3  vols.  12mo.  21s.  boards. 

4.  LIONEL  LINCOLN;  or.  The 
Leaguer  of  Boston.    3  vols.  12mo.  21s.  bds. 


The  ANGEL  of  the  WORLD, 

an  Arabian  Tale:  SEBASTIAN,  a  Spa- 
nisii  Tale  ;  with  other  Poems.  By  the  Rev. 
George  Croly,  A.M.    8vo.  8s.  6d.  boards. 


TALES,   Comic,    Instructive, 

and  Amusing,  from  admired  English  and 
Foreign  Authors,  2  vols,  on  fine  royal  wove 
paper,  with  proof  plates,  18s.  bds. ;  demy 
paper,  12s.  boards. 

POETICAL    TRIFLES, 

written  on  various  Subjects,  Serious  and 
Comic.  By  E.TRAPP  PILGRIM.  Se- 
cond Edition,  with  fine  Frontispiece,  by 
Rhodes.     Foolscap,  4s.  boards. 

"  There  is  an  ease  and  gaiety  in  the  Comic 
Pieces,  and  a  softness  in  the  Serious,  which  toge- 
ther form  a  pleasing  melody." — Monthly  Review. 


The  DEATH  of  ABEL;  from 

the  German  of  M.  Gessner.  A  fine  Edit, 
hot-pressed,  with  a  highly-finished  Frontis- 
piece, by  Romney.    24mo.  2s.  boards. 


The  DEATB   of  CAIN,   in 

Five  Books  ;  after  the  Manner  of,  and  as  a 
Sequel  to,  the  Death  of  Abel.  Sixth  Edit, 
post  12mo.  with  a  New  Introduction,  Notes, 
&c.    3s.  boards. 


ORIGINAL  FABLES.    By 

a  Lady.  Dedicated  to  the  late  Queen  ; 
with  54  fine  AVood-cuts,  on  wove  foolscap 
paper,  7s.  6d.  boards. 


The  MIRROR  of  WIT;   or, 

IMirth  in  Miniature  ;  a  Collection  of  the 
best  Bon  Mots,  Witticisms,  Laughable 
Anecdotes,  &c.  in  the  English  Language. 
A  New  Edition,  containing  many  Original 
Articles.    Is.  6d.  sewed. 


W.  Simpkin  and  R.  Manhall,  Stdtioners'-IIull-Court. 


A  HISTORY  of  the  THEA- 
TRES of  LONDON  ;  containing  an  An- 
nual Register  of  New  Pieces,  Revivals, 
Pantomimes,  &c.  with  occasional  Notes 
and  Anecdotes.  Being  a  continuation  of 
Victor's  and  Oiilton's  Histories,  from  the 
year  1795  to  1817,  inclusive.  By  W.  C. 
OtJLTOiv.     3  vols,  l^rno.  18s.  boards. 

The  last  Twenty  years  is  undoubtedly 
the  most  important  and  interesting  e|)()ch 
in  Theatrical  Annals:  beside  the  First 
Appearances  and  Deaths  of  respectable 
Performers,  remarkable  addresses,  it  in- 
cludes the  rage  for  Child-playing,  the  O.P. 
War,  &c.  &c. ;  and,  in  all  probability,  no 
future  History  of  the  London  Stage  will 
contain  so  many  facts  or  incidents. 


An  APOLOGY  for  the  LIFE 

of  Mr.  COLLEY  GIBBER,  Comedian 
and  Patentee  of  the  Theatre  Royal,  written 
by  Himself;  and  interspersed  with  Charac- 
ters and  Anecdotes  of  his  Theatrical  Cotem- 
poraries :  the  whole  forming  a  complete 
History  of  the  Stage  for  the  space  of  forty 
years.  A  new  Edition,  with  many  Critical 
and  Explanatory  Notices.  By  Edmund 
Bellchambers.  8vo.  with  a  Portrait  of 
the  Author,  from  a  painting  by  J.  B.  Van- 
loo.    12s.  boards. 

"  Tbose  who  chance  to  take  up  this  amusing 
volume  will,  we  tliink,  lay  it  down  with  an  in- 
creased respect  for  the  character  of  its  author. 
Mr.  Bellchambers'  notes  are  in  g-enera!  amusing 
and  instructive,  though  he  writes  with  a  tincture 
of  prejudice  against  the  profession  to  which  his 
author  belonged.  We  are  glad  to  see  this  book 
inscribed  to  Mr.  Macready,  whose  literary  taste 
and  professional  celebrity  render  such  dedication 
peculiarly  proper." 

Blackwood's  Mag. 


The   ACTOR'S    BUDGET; 

containing  Monologues,  Prologues,  Ad- 
dresses, Tales,  &c.  &c.  Serious  and  Comic; 
with  a  rare  and  genuine  Collection  of  Thea- 
trical Anecdotes,  Comic  Songs,  &c.  &c. 
The  Third  Edition,  with  many  new  Articles, 
by  W.  OxBERRY,  of  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Drury  Lane.     12mo,     7s.  boards. 


MORAL  TALES,  in    Prose 

and  Verse  ;  selected  from  the  best  Authors. 
Uith  Plates.     4  vols.  lUs.  half-bound. 


The    BEAUTIES    of    BRI- 

TISH  PROSE;  intended  as  a  Companion 
to  the  Beauties  of  Briti-h  Poetry.  By 
Sydney  Melmoth.     I'Jmo.  5s.  boards. 


The  FABLES    of   FLORA. 

By  Dr.  Langhorne.  To  which  is  subjoin- 
ed, a  Life  of  the  Author;  with  Vignettes, 
by  Harding.     12mo.  5s.  boards. 


The  WORKS  of  CHARLES 

LAMB.— Vol.  I.;  Poems;  John  Woodvil, 
a  Tragedy;  the  Witch,  a  Dramatic  Sketch 
of  the  Seventeenth  Century;  Rosamond 
Gray,  a  Tale;  Recollections  of  Christ's 
Hospital.— Vol.  II.;  On  the  Tragedies  of 
Shakspeare,  considered  with  reference  to 
their  fitness  for  stage  representation;  Cha- 
racters of  Dramatic  Writers  contemporary 
with  Shakspeare;  Essay  on  the  Genius  of 
Hogarth  ;     Miscellaneous     Essays  ;     Mr. 

H ,  a   Farce.    2   vols,  foolscap   8vo. 

12s.  boards. 

"  All  the  great  poets  of  the  day  have  shewn 
strong  dramatic  powers  in  their  narrative  or  heroic 
Poems.  We  see  no  reason  why  Mr.  Lamb  should 
not  be  classed  along  with  these  writers.  He  is 
probably  better  acquainted,  and  more  deeply  im- 
bued with  the  spirit  of  the  tragic  genius  of 
England,  than  any  of  them." 

Blac/cwoods  Edinburgh  Magazine.. 


ELISABETH,     OU     LES 

EXILES  DE  SIBERIE.  Par  Mme. 
CoTTiN.  Onzieme  edition,  avec  des  notes^ 
Explicatives,  Historiques,  et  Geographi- 
ques.     Par  R.  Juigne.     12mo.  3s  bound. 

The  same  in  I^nglish,  by  Mrs.  Meere. 
With  plates.     12mo.  4s.  6d.  boards. 


LITERATURE  AND  EDUCATION. 


A  SKETCH  of  the  GREEK 

ACCIDENCE,  arranged  in  a  manner  con- 
venient for  transcription;  by  means  of 
which  learners  may  be  assisted  in  com- 
mitting to  memory.  The  Second  Edition. 
By  John  Hodgkin.    2s.  6d.  sewed. 

"  We  take  the  liberty  of  recommending  to  the 
notice  of  such  of  our  readers  as  are  concerned  in 
the  education  of  youth,  the  labours  of  Mr.  Hodg- 
kin, which  we  consider  as  peculiarly  calculated  to 
facilitate  the  adoption  of  that  plan  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  memory,  which  was  recommended 
by  Quintillian,  and  which  was  followed  with  so 
much  success  by  Prosessor  Person." 

Classical  Journal,  No.  19. 


AN    INTRODUCTION    to 

ENGLISH  COMPOSITION  and  ELO- 
CUTION, in  Four  Parts;  viz.  1.  yEsop 
modernised  and  moralised,  in  a  series  of 
Instructive  TVj/es,  calculated  both  as  subjects 
for  Reading  Lessons  and  subjects  for  Nar- 
ration. 2.  Skeletons  of  those  Tales,  with 
leading  Questions  and  Hints,  to  guide  and 
assist  the  Juvenile  Writer  in  re-composing 
them,  3.  Poetic  Reading  made  Easy,  by 
means  of  Metrical  Notes  to  each  line. 
4.  An  Appendix  of  select  Prose,  by  John 
Carey,  LL.D.  Author  of  "  Latin  Prosody 
made  Easy,"  "  Practical  linglish  Prosody 
and  Versitications,"  &c.  &c.   Price  4s.  bd. 


Miscellaneous  Woi'ks,  pziblished  by 


The  BUCOLICS  of  VIRGIL, 

after  the  text  of  IIEYNE,  with  the  Scan- 
ning, Synthetical  Ordo,  a  very  Literal  and 
a  more  Free  Translation,  Copious  Notes 
in  English,  Mode  of  Parsing  and  Declining, 
a  Lexicon,  and  an  Index.  By  T.  W.  C. 
Edttards,  M.A.  Imperial  8vo.  12s.  bds. 
By  the  same  Author, 

1.  PORSON's  FOUR  PLAYS  of  EU- 
RIPIDES, namely,  the  Medea,  Phcenissae, 
Heciiha,  and  Orestes,  literally  translated 
into  English  Prose ;  with  the  Original  Greek, 
the  Metres  or  Scanning,  an  Ordo  Verborum, 
and  a  variety  of  usefulNotes.  In  demy  8vo. 
1^  I2s.  boards. 

*,(.*  These  four  Plays  may  be  had  sepa- 
rately, 8s.  each,  sewed. 

2.  ThePROMOTHEUS  CHAINED  of 
jESCHYLUS,  after  the  Text  of  BLOM- 
FIELD,  literally  translated  into  English 
Prose;  with  the  Metres  or  Scanning,  Ordo 
Verborum,  and  Notes.    8s.  sewed. 

3.  The  ANTIGONE'of  SOPHOCLES, 
after  the  Text  of  B RUNCK,  but  with  some 
little  variation,  literally  translated  into 
English  Prose  :  with  the  Metres  or  Scan- 
ning, Ordo,  and  Notes.     8s.  sewed. 

4.  The  ALCESTIS  of  EURIPIDES, 
after  the  Text  of  MONK,  literally  trans- 
lated into  English  Prose  ;  with  the  Metres 
or  Scanning,  Ordo,  and  Notes.    8s.  sewed. 

5.  The  PHILOCTETES  of  SOPHO- 
CLES, literally  translated  from  the  Text  of 
BRUNCK;  diligently  compared  vvith  that 
of  Erfurdt  and  other  Editors:  in  the  same 
page  with  the  Translation  are  given  the  Ori- 
ginal Greek,  the  Metres,  the  Ordo,  and  the 
English  Accentuation.  With  Notes  for  the 
use  of  Students.     8s.  sewed. 

6.  The  KING  CEDIPUS  of  SOPHO- 
CLES, literally  translated  into  English 
Prose  ;  from  the  Text  of  BRUNCK  :  com- 
pared with  Erfurdt  and  others,  with  the 
original  Text,  Metres,  Ordo,  English  Ac- 
centuation and  Notes.    8s.  sewed. 

7.  An  INDEX  VERBORUM  to  the 
MEDEA  of  EURIPIDES,  as  edited  by 
PoRSON  ;  intended  as  an  accompaniment  to 
Edwards's  Edition  of  Porson's  Medea  of 
Euripides.    Is.  sewed. 


CROSBY'S  POLITE  LET- 
TER WRITER;  containing  a  great  va- 
riety of  plain,  easy,  enterlaining,  and 
familiar  original  Letters,  adapted  to  every 
age  and  situation  in  l^ife,  but  more  parti- 
cularly on  Business,  Education,  and  Love; 
together  with  various  forms  of  Petitions 
suitable  to  the  different  wants  and  exi- 
gencies of  Life ;  proper  methods  of  address- 
ing superiors,  and  persons  of  all  ranks, 
both  in  Writing  and  Discourse  ;  and  valu- 
able Hints  for  Grammatical  correctness  on 
all  occasions  :  to  which  is  added,  a  modern 
collection  of  Genteel,  Complimentary 
Cards;  likewise  useful  forms  in  Law.  A 
new  Edition,  corrected  and  revised, 
2s.  sewed,  or  2s.  6d.  neatly  bound. 


ENGLISH    SYNONYMES 

EXPLAINED,  in  Alphabetical  Order: 
with  copious  Illustrations  and  Examples 
drawn  from  the  best  writers.  By  George 
Crabe,  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford.  8vo. 
The  5th  Edition,  much  improved,  witli  an 
Index  to  the  Words.     II.  Is.  boards. 

"  The  Author  of  tlie  work  before  us  is  already 
favourably  known  to  tbe  public  by  several  elemen- 
tary German  books,  and  an  English  Grammar,  of 
which  we  took  occasion  to  speak  in  terms  of  com- 
mendation in  a  former  number  of  our  Review. 
The  present  volume  is  upon  a  more  extended  scale 
than  those  of  his  predecessors,  and  forms  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  philosophical  treatises  which  we 
possess.  Mr.  C.  has  brought  to  the  task  which  he 
undertook  a  sober  judgment  and  an  extent  and  ac- 
curacy of  investigation,  which  have  gone  far  to 
supply  the  chasm  which  remained  in  this  branch  of 
our  literature." — Srit.  Crit. 

By  the  same  Author, 

ENGLISH  SYNONYMES  Enlarged; 
with  copious  Illustrations  and  Examples 
drawn  from  the  best  ^Vriters.  4to,  21.  8s. 
boards. 

*^t*  A  Quarto  Edition  of  the  English 
Synonymes  having  become  desirable  to  suit 
with  his  other  works,  the  author  has  occu- 
pied himself  in  making  such  additions  and 
improvements  as  he  deems  calculated  ma- 
terially to  enhance  its  value  as  a  work  of 
criticism.  The  alphabetical  arrangement 
of  the  words  is  exchanged  for  one  of  a  more 
scientific  nature  arising  from  their  alliance 
in  sense,  and  from  the  general  nature  of 
the  subjects;  thus  aft'ording  the  advantage 
of  a  more  connected  explanation  of  terms 
allied  to  each  other.  While,  therefore,  the 
present  edition  is  offered  to  the  public  as  a 
work  for  philological  study  and  instructive 
reading,  the  8vo.  Edition,  still  preserving 
its  alphabetical  arrangement,  will  serve  the 
more  immediate  purpose  of  reference. 


A    GENERAL    TABLE   of 

the  FRENCPI  VERBS,  Regular  and  Ir- 
regular ;  by  which  the  formation  of  any 
Tense  or  Person  required  may  be  imme- 
diately found.  By  R.  Joigne,  M.A.  of  the 
University  of  Paris.     Coloured,  3s. 


NUOVO       DIZIONARIO 

PORTATILE,Ifaliano  Francese,  e  Fran- 
cese  Italiano,  compendiato  da  quelle, 
D'Alberti;  Arrichifo  di  tutti  i  termini  pro- 
prj  delle  Scienze  e  dell'  Arti,  delle  Conju- 
gazioni  de'  Verbi  regolari  e  irregolari ; 
e  disposto  all'  uso  degl'  Italian!  e  de  Fran- 
ces!. Par  GoisEPPE  Martinelli.  2  vols. 
12s.  bound. 


A  KEY  to  the  GREEK  TES- 
TAMENT ;  being  a  Selection  of  Chapters 
phiiologically  explained;  for  the  use  of 
young  men  designed  for  the  Ministry.  By 
Charles  Hook,  Author  of  a  Synopsis  of 
Latin  Grammar,  and  Steps  to  Latin  Verses. 
I2mo.  3s.  6d.  boards. 


W.  Simpkin  and  R.  Marshall,  Stalioners' -Hall-Court. 


CROSBY'S  LONDON  UNI- 
VERSAL LETTER  WRITER;  contain- 
ing a  variety  of  easy,  entertaining,  and 
familiar  original  Letters,  adapted  to  every 
age  and  situation  in  Life,  but  more  parti- 
cularly on  Education,  Business,  Love,  and 
Friendship ;  together  with  various  useful 
forms  of  Business  and  Compliment;  also 
Selections  from  the  Real  Correspondence  of 
the  most  eminent  Epistolary  Writers.  A 
new  Edition,  corrected  and  improved, 
Is.  sewed,  or  Is.  6d.  bound  in  red. 


The  COMPLETE  CORRES- 
PONDENT ;  consisting  of  Letters  adapted 
to  every  age  and  situation  of  Life;  together 
with  various  useful  forms  of  Business  and 
Compliment ;  the  best  Directions  for  Epis- 
tolary Writing,  aud  more  than  fifty  speci- 
mens of  Real  Correspondence,  selected 
from  the  best  writers  in  the  English  Lan- 
guage ;  as  Addison,  Cowper,  Gay,  Johnson, 
Pope,  Lady  Hertford,  Lady  fVortley  Monta- 
gue, Mrs.  Rowe,  6fc.  and  some  Translations 
from  the  Latin  Classics  and  celebrated 
French  Writers.    2s.  sewed  ;  2s.  6d.  bound. 


The  EXPEDITIOUS  SELF- 

INSTRUCTOR  ;  containing  the  Elements 
of  Reading,  Grammar,  Writing  (illustrated 
with  Copies),  Arithmetic  (with  Tables), 
Geography  and  the  Globes,  History  and 
Chronology  (with  a  Tal)le)  ;  with  a  great 
variety  of  Forms  useful  in  Business.  The 
whole  explained  in  the  most  familiar  man- 
ner, in  order  to  enable  those  to  instruct 
themselves,  who  have  not  the  opportunity 
of  masters.  To  which  is  added,  a  List  of 
the  most  approved  BOOKS  for  further 
improvement.  A  new  Edition,  enlarged 
and  improved.  By  John  Greig,  Writing 
Master  and  Arithmetician,  Author  of  "  La- 
dies' Arithmetic,"  "  The  Heavens  Dis- 
played," &c.  &c.    Is.  6d.  sewed. 


The   GRAMMATICAL  and 

PRONOUNCING   SPELLING-BOOK, 

on  a  New  Plan  ;  designed  to  communicate 
the  Rudiments  of  Grammatical  Knowledge, 
and  to  prevent  and  correct  bad  Pronuncia- 
tions, while  it  promotes  an  acquaintance 
with  Orthography.  By  Ingram  Cobbin, 
A.M.  Author  of  the  Elements  of  English 
Grammar,  &c.  &c.    Is.  6d.  bound. 

The  same  Author  has  in  the  Press, 

The  CLASSICAL  ENGLISH  VOCA- 
BULARY ;  containing  a  Selection  of 
Words  commonly  used  in  the  best  Writers, 
with  their  pronunciation  and  derivations. 
A  Classification  of  Words  of  similar  import, 
and  Words  em])loyed  in  poetry  and  science  ; 
together  with  Latin  and  French  Phrases  in 
general  use  :  intended  as  a  Supplement  to 
"  The  Grammatical  and  Pronouncing  Spel- 
ling-Book,"  and  for  the  assistance  of  the 
higher  classes  in  Schools,  and  of  Youtlis  in 
their  private  studies. 


EXPEDITIOUS  ARITH- 
METICIAN; or.  Preceptor's  Arithmeti- 
cal Class  Book:  containing  six  separate 
sets  of  original  (^ucslions,  to  exemplify  and 
illustrate  an  im|)(irlant  iinprovemeiit  in  the 
practice  of  teaching  the  lirst  Five  Rules  of 
Arithmetic,  simple  and  compound;  by 
which  accuracy  and  expedition  are  attained 
with  unusual  facility.  By  B.  Danby  and 
J.Leng,  Hull.  In  Seven  Parts.    7».  seweo 


A  NEW  GRAMMAR  of  the 

ENGLISH  LANGUAGE,  including  the 
Fundamental  Princijjles  of  Etymology, 
Syntax,  and  Prosody  ;  in  which  it  is  at- 
tempted, by  a  new  airangement  of  the 
Verb,  to  remove  the  perplexity  and  confu- 
sion hitherto  found  in  several  Tenses  of  tlie 
Potential  Mood,  and  the  Future  of  the  In- 
dicative: with  Notes  and  lliusirations,  cri- 
tical and  explanatory.  By  T.  O.  Churchill, 
Translator  of  "  Herder's  Philosophy  of 
History,"  and  "  Bossuet's  History  of  Ma- 
thematics."    12mo.  5s.  bound. 

"  The  Grammar  of  Lowth  seems  especlalijr  to 
have  served  tliis  Author  for  a  model;  but  he  has 
made  many  just  corrections  in  it,  and  many  valu- 
able additions  to  it;  and  lias  eularged  that  com- 
pendious introduction  to  tlie  Euilisli  Lansuage 
into  a  comprehensivi;  treatise,  illustrated  by  nume- 
rous critical  notes. — IMurray  and  Cromble  have 
been  consulted;  so  have  Sheridan's  Orthoepy  and 
Walker's  Rhyraiiis;  Dictionary;  and  the  result  is, 
a  copious  body  of  information  concerning  the  ana- 
logies and  anomalies,  the  peculiarities  and  niceties 
of  our  tongue,  more  adapted  perhaps  for  the  pro- 
ficient than  the  beginner,  but  truly  instructive,  and 
perpetually  elegant.  On  the  whole,  this  work  fre- 
quently deserves  consultation,  and  will  tend  to  a 
critical  acquisition  of  our  language." 

Montldy  Review,  May  1824. 

"  Mr.  C.'s  new  Grammar  has  superior  preten- 
sions to  the  common-place  compilations  of  the  sort. 
We  consider  the  Notes,  from  p.  258  to  the  end, 
truly  valuable;  though  we  should  say  also  that  all 
is  good." — Gent's  Ma^.  Sept.  18i3. 


A    Compendious     SAXON 

GRAMMAR  of  the  primitive  English  or 
Anglo-Saxon  Language,  a  knowledge  of 
which  is  essential  to  every  modern  English 
(irannnarian,  who  would  fully  understand 
the  origin  and  true  idiom  of  his  own  lan- 
guage :  being  chiefly  a  selection  of  what  is 
most  valuable  and  practical  in  "  The  Ele- 
ments of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar,"  with 
some  additional  Observations.  By  the  Rev. 
J.  BosvvoRTH,  M.A.  F.R.S.L.  Hon.  Mem. 
of  the  Copenhagen  Soc.  for  Anc.  Lit.  of  the 
North,  and  V  icar  of  Little  Horwood,  Bucks. 
Svo.  5s.  boards. 

"  This  Woik  will  prove  a  most  valuable  acqui- 
sition to  the  library  of  the  philologer  anil  antiquary. 
The  Introduction,  on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of 
Alphabetic  Writing,  displays  considerable  learning 
and  ability." — Cent's  MaS' 


8 


Miscellaneous  Works,  published  by 


A   GENERAL  TABLE    of 

the  ITALIAN  VERBS,  Regular  and  Ir- 
regular; by  which  the  formation  of  any 
Tense  or  Person  required  may  be  imme- 
diately found.  Executed  by  R.  Zotti, 
after  the  French  plan  laid  down  by  R. 
Juigne,  in  his  Table  of  Fiench  Verbs. 
A  new  Edition,  corrected  and  improved, 
by  C.  Brcno,    Coloured,  3s. 


A  MANUAL  of  CLASSICAL 

BIBLIOGRAPHY;  comprising  a  copious 
detail  of  the  various  Editions,  Translations 
into  the  English,  French,  Italian,  Spanish, 
German,  and,  occasionally ,  other  languages ; 
Commentaries,  and  Works,  critical  and 
illustrative,  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Clas- 
sics. By  Jos.  W.  Moss,  B.A.  of  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  F.R.S.  &c.  In  2  vols.  8vo. 
closely  printed,  comprising  nearly  1300 
pages,  30s.  boards. 

"  The  present  bibliographer  (Mr.  Moss)  has 
freely  a\ailed  himself  of  the  labours  of  his  prede- 
cessor?, to  whom  he  acknowledges  his  obli;zations, 
and  whose  names  are  cited  as  his  authorities,  their 
publications  being  referred  to  for  more  minute  in- 
formation. In  addition  to  the  descriptions  of  edi- 
tors of  the  classical  authors,  his  Manual  comprises 
notices  of  works  relating  to  the  correction  or  illus- 
tration of  their  texts,  and  accounts  of  the  various 
translations  of  each  into  the  modern  languages  of 
Europe,  by  which  students  will  be  directed  to  the 
most  valuable  sources  of  iolormation.  His  enu- 
merations under  almost  every  division  of  his  work 
bear  ample  testimony  to  the  diligence  with  which 
he  has  laboured  in  the  several  departments  of 
bibliography  included  in  his  plan." — Eclectic  Rev. 

"  The  Manual  is  certainly  a  very  useful  work, 
and  very  Jar  superior  to  that  of  Mr.  Dibdin." 

Monthly  Rev. 

"  Here  is  an  immense  body  of  useful  informa- 
tion, not  to  be  met  with  in  any  other  work." 

Lit.  Cliron. 

"  This  is,  in  every  respect,  an  extremely  able 
and  intelligent  compilation,  valuable  on  account 
of  the  prodigious  amount  of  bibliographical  in- 
formation that  is  condensed  within  its  pages;  and 
always  of  practical  utility  to  the  student,  by  reason 
of  the  precision  and  clearness  of  its  arrangement." 

Literary  Gaz. 


INDEX   ACCURATUS    et 

COPIOSUS  VERBORUM.  Formula- 
rumque  Omnium  in  Euripidis  Trag.  inte- 
grisde  perditarum  FragmenlisnecnonEpis- 
tolis  occurrentium  curavit.  C.  D.  Beckius. 
8vo.  11.  Is.  boards. 


The  Elegant  PRECEPTOR ; 

or.  An  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge  of 
the  World;  containing  Instructions  in  Mo- 
rality, and  in  useful  and  ornamental  Ac- 
complishments. Selected  from  the  Works 
of  the  most  eminent  Writers.  Third  Edition. 
18mo.   2s.  half-bound. 


The  ENQUIRER,  or  Literary, 

Mathematical,  and  Philosophical  Reposi- 
tory of  Useful  Information,  for  both  Stu- 
dents and  Teachers.  By  W.  Marratt  and 
P.  TnoMPsoN,  assisted  by  others.  3  vols. 
12mo.  11.  Is.  boards. 


THE   MISCELLANIST    of 

I,ITERATLMiE,  comprising   Unique   Se- 
lections from  Popular  Works.  8vo.  10s.  bds. 


STRICTURES  on  READ- 
ING the  CHURCH  SERVICE,  arranged 
from  Sheridan's  Art  of  Reading,  and  chiefly 
designed  for  Candidates  for  Orders.  The 
second  Edition,  corrected  and  materially 
improved,  by  the  Rev.  W.  Faulkner, 
A.M.  Rector  of  St.  Andrew's,  Worcester. 
Demy  8vo.  3s.  6d. ;  royal  paper,  5s.  bds. 

A  COMPENDIUM  of  AL- 

GEBRA,  with  Notes  and  Demonstrations, 
shewing  the  reason  of  every  rule,  designed 
for  the  use  of  Schools,  and  other  Persons 
who  have  not  the  advantage  of  a  Preceptor; 
the  whole  arranged  on  a  plan  calculated  to 
abridge  the  labour  of  the  Master,  and  faci- 
litate the  improvement  of  the  Pupil.  By 
Cteorge  Phillips,  Mathematical  Master, 
Oriental  School,  Netherton  House,  Wor- 
cester; and  Author  of  a  Treatise  on  tha 
construction  and  use  of  a  case  of  Mathema- 
tical Instruments.     12mo.  3s.  bound. 

KEY  to  DITTO,  12mo.  3s.  bound. 

"  This  is  a  clever  compendium  of  a  most  useful 
branch  of  mathematical  science,  for  every  person 
ought  to  be  acquainted  with  Algebra.  The  author's 
object  is  to  abridge  the  labour  of  the  master,  or  to 
render  a  master  unnecessary,  by  familiarizing  the 
subject  so  as  to  facilitate  the  study,  and,  conse- 
quently, lessen  the  period  usually  spent  in  acquir- 
ing this  essential  part  of  education.  Such  are  his 
avowed  objects,  and  his  work  is  well  calculated  to 
insure  them." — Literary  Chronicle, 

"  In  mentioning  this  little  work,  we  have  but 
to  make  a  few  general  observations.  We  hear  it 
asked  perpetually,  Of  what  use  is  it  for  young 
people  (girls  paiticularlj)  to  be  introduced  to 
studies  of  this  description,  and  to  have  their  minds 
exercised  in  early  life  on  things  which  cannot  be 
brought  to  bear  on  their  pursuits  and  duties  after- 
wards? In  one  sense,  it  is  of  no  use.  But  though 
decidedly  of  no  use  when  learned,  we  are  of 
opinion  that  to  some  minds  they  may  be  essentially- 
useful  in  the  learning.  Every  thing  that  exercises 
the  mind,  and  puts  it  to  effort,  strengthens  and 
enlarges  it."— iV"'*  Fry''s  Assistant  oJEduc. 

A  Complet7^~OURSE   of 

PURE  MATHEMATICS.  By  L.  B. 
Franc(eur.  Translated  from  the  French  by 
R.  Blakelock,  M.A,  Fellow  of  Cath. 
Hall,  Cambridge.    2  vols.  8vo.  1/.  10s.  bds. 

The  HUNDRED-AVEIGHT 

FRACTION-BOOK,  containing  One 
Hundred  and  Twenty-Five  Tables,  which 
exhibit,  at  a  single  view,  the  precise  Value 
of  each  respective  Weight,  from  lib.  to 
3q.  271b.  calculated  from  2s.  upward :  to 
which  are  subjoined.  Comparative  Tables 
of  Long  and  Short  Weights.  2d  Edition.  la 
whichhavebeen  added,Tables  of  Fish-Oils, 
Seed-Oils,  Gallipoli  or  Olive-Oils,  and 
Spirits  of  Tuipentine.  By  John  Gayner, 
lately  a  Warehouse-Clerk  to  the  Coalbrook- 
Dale  Company.   5s.  boards. 


W.  Siinpkin  and  R,  Marshall,  Slationers'-Hall-Coiirt. 


THE   FINE  ARTS. 


The  HISTORY  of  PAINT- 
ING in  ITALY,  from  tlie  Revival  of  the 
Fine  Arts  to  the  close  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century.  Translated  from  the  Italian  of 
the  Ab.  LuiGi  Lanzi,  by  Thomas  Roscoe. 
6  vols.  8vo.  31.  12s.  boards. 
*^*  A  few  Copies  in  Imperial  8vo.  adapted 
for  Illustration,  61.  6s.  boards. 

"  Completeness  and  impartiality  as  to  its  de- 
tails, are  not  the  only  merits  of  this  work.  To  the 
connoisseur  it  will  form  a  jruide  to  facilitate  his  ac- 
quaintance with  the  peculiar  styles,  and  their 
varieties,  of  the  great  Masters. — Nor  is  the  utility 
of  this  work  to  be  overlooked  in  disseminating 
among  all  classes  a  just  taste  for,  and  sound  opi- 
nions upon  the  art." — Monthly  Rev. 

"  The  Arts  owe  a  dfbt  of  the  deepest  gratitude 
to  the  man  with  whom  Mr.  Roscoe  has,  by  his  ex- 
cellent translation,  put  it  in  the  power  of  every 
English  reader  to  become  familiarly  acquainted. 
And  we  will  say,  that  in  so  doing,  he  has  enabled 
them  to  enjoy  a  very  great  pleasure.  Unlike  the 
majority  of  works  upon  science  or  art,  Lanzi  has 
contrived  to  render  his  Storia  at  once  full  of  in- 
teresting information  and  agreeable  incident." 

Lit.  Gaz. 


A  GENERAL  HISTORY  of 

MUSIC,  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the 
Present;  comprising  the  Lives  of  Eminent 
Composers  and  Musical  Writers :  the  whole 
accompanied  with  Notes  and  Observations, 
critical  and  illustrative.  By  Thos.  Busby, 
Mus.  Doc.    2  vols.  8vo.  II.  10s.  boards. 

"  Most  of  our  readers  must  be  aware  that  there 
are  already  nine  volumes,  in  4to.  of  Musical  His- 
tory;  five  by  Sir  John  Hawkins,  and  four  by  Dr. 
Burney.  Nine  volumes,  in  4to.,  however,  tliough 
none  too  many  for  public  libraries,  are  not  adapted 
to  the  taste  of  general  readers,  especially  in  the 
present  day.  In  two  volumes  8vo.  (at  a  tithe  of 
the  expense)  Dr.  Busby  has  concentrated  as  much 
informatiou  on  the  subject  as  curiosity  will  gene- 
rally require,  whether  of  students  or  amateurs ; 
and  pushes  his  enquiries  as  far  back,  not  only  as 
his  predecessors,  but  also  as  his  successors  can 
ever  go — to  the  origin  of  Music  and  of  the 
world." 

After  a  brief  analysis  of  the  contents  of  the 
several  chapters,  the  Editor  adds :— "  Thus  curious 


and  multifarious  are  the  contents  of  theie  interest- 
ing volume?,  which  are  throughout  interspersed 
with  musical  examples;  and,  without  pledging  our- 
selves to  all  the  opinions  of  Dr.  Bushy,  we  can 
cordially  recommend  the  work  both  as  instructive 
and  entertaining;  particularly  to  musical  students, 
who,  with  a  rapid  and  perhaps  tasteful  execution, 
often  betray  a  sad  ignorance  both  of  the  theory 
and  history  of  their  favourite  art." — Pliilan.  Gaz, 


PRECEPTS  and  OBSER- 
VATIONS on  the  ART  of  COLOURING, 
in  Landscape  Painting.  By  the  late  Wm. 
Oram,  Esq.  of  His  Majesty's  Board  of 
Works.  Arranged  from  the  Author's  Ori- 
ginal MS.  and  published  by  G.  Clarke, 
Esq.  F.S.A.  with  plates,  4to.  15s.  boards. 


CAMERA,  or  ART  of  DRAMM- 
ING in  WATER  COLOURS;  with  In- 
structions for  Sketching  from  Nature,  com- 
prising the  whole  process  of  Waler-colourcd 
Drawing,  familiarly  exemplified  in  Draw- 
ing, Shadowing,  and  Tinting  a  complete 
Landscape,  in  all  its  progressive  stages ; 
and  directions  for  compounding  and  tising 
colours;  Sepia,  Indian  Ink,  Bister,  &c. 
By  J.  Hassel.    8vo.  5s.  boards. 

"  If  the  pages  of  this  little  volume  are  perused 
with  attention,  and  the  rules  which  it  contains 
carefully  adopted,  the  ingenious  pupil  will  tind  that 
he  can  make  considerable  improvement  without  the 
aid  of  any  other  master.  To  assist  the  learner  a 
Landscape  is  presented  on  three  distinct  sheets; 
the  first  is  an  outline,  the  second  is  shaded,  and 
the  third  is  coloured.  These  views  will  be  found 
of  essential  service;  they  illustrate  the  description, 
and  are  illustrated  by  it." — Imperial  Mag. 

By  the  same  Author, 

EXCURSIONS  of  PLEASURE,  and 
SPORTS  of  the  THAMES  :  illustrated  in 
a  Series  of  24  Engravings,  coloured  after 
Nature  ;  accompanied  by  a  Descriptive 
and  Historical  Account  of  every  Town, 
Village,  Mansion,  and  the  adjacent  Coun- 
try, on  the  Banks  of  the  River;  the  places 
and  |)eriods  for  enjoying  the  Sports  of  Ang- 
ling, Shooting,  &c.  &c.  Also,  a  particular 
Account  of  all  Places  of  Amusement  in  it 
Vicinity,  &c.  Fcap.  8vo.  Tis.  boards. 


AGRICULTURE,  HORTICULTURE,  &c. 


The  BRITISH  FARMER'S 

CYCLOPAEDIA;  or,  Complete  Agricul- 
tural Dictionary ;  including  every  Science  or 
Subject  dependant  on,  or  connected  with. 
Improved  Modern  Husbandry;  with  the 
Breedings  Feeding,  and  Management  of  Live 
Slock;  the  Modern  Art  of  Farriery ;  Cure  for 
the  Diseases  of  Dogs;  the  Management  of 
J}ecs;  the  Culture  of  Frui/ and  Forest  Trees; 
of  Ci/der;  of  Mall  Liquor,  and  Made  IVines  ; 
with  Forty-Two  Engravings  coloured  and 
plain.  By  Thomas  Potts.  4to.  31.  Ijs.  6d. 
boards. 


The  PRIVATE  BREWER'S 

GUIDE  to  the  ART  of  BREWINCJ  A[,E 
and  PORTER,  particularly  adapted  to  the 
Use  of  the  Familiesof  the  Kobilify,  Gentry, 
Farmers,  and  private  Brewers,  with  com- 
plete instructions  for  Country  Victuallers 
who  brew  at  home. — Also,  an  account  of 
Drugs,  Tables  of  Duties,  Laws  of  Excise, 
the  art  of  sweetening  Casks,  Instructions 
for  making  up  Spirits,  purchasing  Wines, 
^■c.  the  whole  on  a  plain  and  entirely 
new  plan.  By  John  Tin  k,  late  of  Croy- 
I    don,  Brewer.    8vo.  9s.  boards. 


10 


Miscellaneous  Works,  jmblishcd  by 


IMPORTANT  HINTS  and 

DISCOVERIES    in    AGRICULTURE; 

or,  a  New  System  of  Farming  in  general ; 
wliereby  such  essentia)  advantage  is  gained 
over  the  general  system  in  practice,  as  is 
judged  nearly  to  equal  the  rent ;  or,  com- 
paratively speaking,'  almost  to  reduce  a 
Farm  to  no  Rent,  and  also  employing  the 
Poor,  and  reducing  the  Rates.  By  C. 
Drury,  late  of  Mansfield.  Fourth  Edition, 
enlarged  and  improved.    8vo.  Ids.  boards. 

By  the  same  Author, 

DISCOVERIES  of  a  particular  rapid 
Method  of  Feeding  Pigs,  at  half  the  usual 
expense.    2s.  6d. 


An    ESSAY   on   the  SOILS 

and  COMPOSTS  indispensably  necessary 
in  the  propagation  and  culture  of  the  more 
rare  and  valuable  ornamental  Trees,  Shrubs, 
Plants,  and  Flowers,  of  the  Pleasure-gar- 
den, Flower-garden,  and  Greenhouse  Col- 
lection.    By  Tho.  Haynes.     12aio.  5s.  bds. 


The  EXOTIC  GARDENER; 

in  which  the  Management  of  the  Hot- 
house, Green-house,  and  Conversatory,  is 
clearly  and  fully  delineated,  according  to 
modern  practice  ;  with  an- Appendix,  con- 
taining Observations  on  the  Soils  suitable 
to  tender  Exotics.  By  J.  Cushing.  Third 
Edition.    8vo.  10s.  6d.  boards. 


The     FARMER,     MALT- 

STER,  and  BREWER'S  Practical  Memo- 
randum Book  ;  containing  a  concise  Trea- 
tise on  the  different  Methods  of  Making 
Malt,  and  of  [)ri)moting  the  various  pro- 
cesses depending  upon  and  resulting  from 
this  article,  from  the"  Seed  in  the  ground 
to  the  last  stage  of  manufacturing  and 
using  it;  with  Remarks  on  Germination, 
Fermentation,  Sprinkling,  Drying,  &c. ; 
the  use  of  the  Thermometer ;  latest  Laws 
and  Regulations  relative  to  the  sale  and 
manufacturing  of  Malt ;  how  to  produce 
Liquors  of  the  finest  quality,  &c.  &c. ; 
with  a  variety  of  suggestions  relative  to 
Domestic  Brewing.  To  which  is  added,  an 
Abstract  of  the  New  Beer  Act.  The  whole 
interspersed  with  many  valuable  Notes  and 
Illustrations  from  the  best  authorities, 
&c.  &c.     By  J.  S.  Forsyth.    2s.  6d.  bds. 


HOME-BREWED  ALE;  or. 

Plain  Practical  Instruction  to  Private  Fa- 
milies, for  Brewing  their  own  Liquor; 
with  Directions  for  purchasing  Brewing 
vessels,  and  preserving  Yeast  for  future 
use.     By  a  Housekeeper.    2s.  sewed. 


ESSAYS  on  the  MANAGE- 
MENT of  the  DAIRY,  shewing  the  mo- 
dern Practice  of  the  best  districts  in  the 
Manufacture  of  Butter  and  Cheese,  de- 
duced from  a  series  of  Observations  made 
during  thirty  years  practice.  By  J.  Tuam- 
LEY  and  others.  A  new  and  enlarged  Edi- 
tion, with  plates.    12mo.  7s.  boards. 


DOMESTIC   ECONOMY. 


A  GENUINE  GUIDE  TO 

HEALTH ;  or.  Practical  Essays  on  the 
most  approved  Means  of  Preserving  Health, 
and  preventing  Diseases.  To  which  are 
added.  Cursory  Observations  on  Intem- 
perance and  various  Excesses,  and  the  ex- 
traordinary intluence  they  have  on  the 
Frame,  with  suggestions  to  counteract  their 
baneful  effects;  also  Strictures  on  the  pe- 
culiar regimen  and  management  of  Invalids, 
Women  in  Child-bed,  and  Infants,  with 
ample  Instructions  to  select  such  Articles 
of  Food,  &c.  as  are  best  adapted  for  them. 
By  T.  F.  Churchill,  M.D.  Professor  of 
Medicine,  &c.     ]2mo.  4s.  sewed. 

"  Dr.  Chlrchih  has  judiciously  divided  his 
subjects  info  distinct  Essays,  each  of  which  con- 
tains a  fund  of  useful  as  well  as  improving  matter; 
and  if  his  maxims  are  adopted,  they  will  evidently 
prove  of  universal  advantage." — Gent.'s  Mag. 


A  COLLECTION  of  Valuable 

and  Original  RECEIPTS,  for  Making  very 
superior  rich-davoured  Imitations  of  Fo- 
reign Wines  and  Liquors.  By  J.  Fitch. 
2s.  6d. 


MARCH'S      COMPLETE 

FAMILY  BOOK-KEEPER;  or.  House- 
keeper's Assistant,  for  the  current  Year  ; 
upon  an  improved  plan;  being  an  easy, 
concise,  and  regular  method  of  keeping  an 
exact  Account  of  Household  Expenses. 

"  Maich's  Family  Book-keeper  is  a  very  use- 
ful work,  and  saves  much  trouble;  the  various 
articles  of  expense  being  printed,  with  a  column 
for  every  Day  in  the  Year,  so  that  at  one  view  the 
amount  of  expenditure  on  each,  and  the  total  sum, 
may  be  known." — Domestic  Cookery. 


The  FOOTMAN'S  DIREC- 
TORY and  BUTLER'S  REMEMBRAN- 
CER. The  Fourth  Edition,  with  consider- 
able Additions  and  Improvements.  12mo. 
4s.  6d.  boards. 

"  No  Kitchen  or  Servant's  Hall,  in  houses 
where  men-servants  of  any  description  are  kept, 
ought  to  be  without  the  work  we  are  now  review- 
ing;; and  will  be  of  great  use  in  those  respectable 
families  of  the  middle  classes,  where  the  duties  of 
a  loulmau  are  performed  by  female  servants." 

European  Mag. 


W.  Simpkin  and  R.  Marshall,  Stationers -Hall-Court. 


11 


COOKERY  and   CONFEC- 

TIONARY  ;  an  original  W()rk,comprisinf; 
tlie  varieties  of  English  and  French  Cook- 
ery and  Confectionary.  By  John  Con- 
RAUK  Cooke.     Price  6s.  bds.  or  7s.  bound, 

"  This  book  is  in  every  sense  a  valuable  practi- 
cal Manual,  combining  elegance  with  utility  and 
economy." — Literary  Magnet. 

"■  In  confectionary,  Mr.  Cooke  displays  two-fold 
excellence  in  illustrating  his  receipts  in  that  de- 
partment, by  a  series  of  etchings  of  tasteful  designs 
in  ornamental  pastry,  and  drawingsof  confectionary 
implements." — Monthly  Critical  Gazette. 

"  On"-  great  advantage  peculiar  to  this  important 
family  Manual  is,  that  the  weights  and  measures 
of  the  different  articles  are  accurately  defined,  as 
well  as  the  time  required  for  roasting,  boiling, 
frying,  &c."— XiTne's  Telescope. 


The  LADY'S  ECONOMI- 
CAL ASSISTANT  ;  or  the  Art  of  Cutting- 
out,  and  Making  the  most  useful  Articles  of 
Wearing  Apparel,  without  waste ;  ex- 
plained by  the  clearest  Directions,  and 
numerous  Engravings  of  appropriate  and 
tasteful  Patterns;  designed  for  domestic 
use.  By  the  Author  of  "  Domestic  Cook- 
ery."    Second  Edition.    12s.  boards. 


A  SET  of  TABLES  of  all  the 

Measures  of  capacity  used,  generally  and 
provincially,  within  the  Dominions,  at  home 
and  abroad,  of  the  British  Empire ;  as 
collected  by  orders  of  Government.  And 
the  Wine,  Ale,  Irish,  and  Winchester  Mea- 
sures actually  shown  in  Imperial  Measure, 
as  required  by  Act  of  Parliament.  To- 
gether with  a  variety  of  other  Tables  upon 
the  same  subject.  By  Wivi.  Gutteridge, 
Ganger.     12mo.  5s.  half-bound. 


COTTAGE    COMFORTS; 

■with  Hints  for  promoting  them,  gleaned 
from  experience;  enlivened  by  authentic 
Anecdotes.  By  Esther  Copley  (late 
Hewlett.)     Fourth  Edititm.    2s.  6d.  bds. 

"  This  little  volume  will  be  found  to  contain 
many  useful  hints,  under  the  following  general 
heads: — Moral  Character — Choosing  a  Cottage — 
Entering  upon  a  Cottage — Furnishing  a  Cottage — 
Income  and  Expenditure — Cottage  Cookery  — 
Management  of  a  Dairy — Keeping  Animals — Gar- 
dening—  Management  of  Infants — Education  of 
Children— Sickness — Cookery  for  the  Sick — Medi- 
ci ne — Recreation—  Cottage  Library — Contentment 
and  Loyalty—  Conclusion." 

By  the  same  Author, 

The  YOUNG  SERVANT'S  FRIEND- 
LY INSTRUCTOR;  or,  a  Simimary  of 
the  Duties  of  Domestic  Servants.  Is.  sewed. 


The  DOMESTIC  PH ARM  A- 

COPGEIA;  or.  Complete  Medical  Guide 
for  Families;  with  an  Appendix  of  Fa- 
vourite and  Domestic  Remedies,  Medica- 
ments, &c.  which  being  calculated  to  meet 
and  combat  successfully  all  incidental  At- 
tacks of  Disease,  it  is  incumbent  on  every 
prudent  Family  to  possess,    6s.  boards. 


The  MOTHER'S  MEDICAL 

POCKET-BOOK,  containing  Advice, 
Physical  and  Medical,  to  Mothers  and 
Nurses,  relative  to  the  rearing  of  Infants, 
from  the  hour  of  Birth:  including  Practi- 
cal Observations  on  the  Management  of 
Pregnant  and  Lying-in  Women ;  flat  and 
sore  Nipples;  Suckling;  Swathing  and  first 
Dressing  the  Child  ;  the  use  of  Cold  Water 
Affusion;  Tepid  Bath;  Exposure  of  the 
Head  ;  Air  and  Cleanliness  ;  the  use  of  the 
Cradle  ;  Crying  of  Children  ;  Diet,  cScc.  &c. 
with  the  Symptoms  and  Treatment  of  the 
most  ordinary  Diseases  to  which  Children 
are  liable,  &c.  By  J.  S.  Forsyth,  Sur- 
geon-Accoucheur, London.     Is.  sewed. 

"  We  can  safely  pronounce  this  work  to  be  con- 
siderably belter  calculated,  than  any  of  the  kind 
extant,  for  the  purpose  intended.  It  combines,  in 
well  arranged  order,  all  that  is  necessary  to  be 
known  and  attended  to  in  the  rearing  of  Infants, 
from  the  time  of  birth  onwards;  with  the  method 
of  treating  the  various  complaints  to  which  children 
in  general  are  liable,  as  far  as  domestic  medicines 
may  be  trusted  to,  &c.  Neither  is  the  Mother  or 
the  Nurse  forgotten.  The  treatment  of  Sore 
Breasts,  with  general  directions  in  both  capacities, 
are  explicitly  laid  down  for  their  guidance,  &c. 
A  work  of  this  kind  has  been  long  wanted  in  pri- 
vate families  " — Land.  Medical  Mag. 


The    MIRROR    of    the 

GRACES;    or.  The  English  Lady's  Cos- 
tume: combining   and   harmonizing  Taste 
and  Judgment,  Elegance   and  Grace,  Mo- 
desty,    Simplicity,    and    Economy,     with 
Fashion  in  Dress  ;  and  adapting  the  various 
articles  of  Female  Embellishments  to  dif- 
ferent Ages,  Forms,  and  Com|)lexions;   to 
the  Seasons  of  the  Year,  Rank,  and   Situ- 
ation   in  Life;  with   useful  Advice  on  Fe- 
male   Accomplishments,    Politeness,    and 
Manners;  the  Cultivation  of  the  Mind,  and 
the  Carriage  of  the  Body:   offering  also  the 
most  efficacious  Means  of  preserving  Beau- 
ty, Health,  and  Loveliness.     By  a  Lady  of 
Distinction.   New  Edition,  price  3s.  18mo. 
boards  ;  or  fine  paper  with  coloured  plates, 
6s.  6d.  boards. 

"  A  neat  little  volume,  calculated  for  the  toilet 
of  a  lady;  full  of  useful  information,  and  lessons 
from  which  many  may  profit." — Ladies'  Mag. 


The   LIFE  PRESERVING 

MANUAL,  comprising  all  the  means  most 
proper  to  be  instantly  adopted,  w  ith  a  view 
to  preserve  life,  restore  animation,  lessen 
the  danger,  or  alleviate  the  sufferings,  in 
every  case  of  accident,  injury,  and  sudden 
illness  to  which  the  human  frame  is  liable  ; 
with  instructions  and  cautions  calculated  to 
prevent  the  recurrence  of  the  most  frequent 
and  fatal  accidents.  By  S.  G.  Wilks,  M.D. 
12mo.  2s.  6d.  boards. 


NISBET'S       MEDICAL 

GUIDE  for  the  INVALID  to  the  Princi- 
pal WATERING-PLACES  of  GREAT 
BRITAIN  :  containing  a  View  of  the  Me- 
dicinal Effects  of  the  Waters  of  each  Place. 
12ino.  5s.  6d.  boards. 


12 


Miscellaneous  Works,  published  hrj 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


A     COMPENDIOUS     and 

PRACTICAL  SYSTEM  of  BOOK- 
KEEPING, for  SAVINGS  BANKS;  to- 
gether with  TABLES  for  computing  the 
Interests  on  Deposits  at  the  several  rates 
of  3L  8s.  5Jd.  and  31.  6s.  8d.  per  Cent. ;  ex- 
emplified with  Specimens  of  the  Account 
Books  in  use  at  the  Southwell  Savings 
Bank  :  and  illustrated  by  Explanatory 
Ilemarks,  shewing  the  Expenses  of  Ma- 
nagement, as  well  as  the  Method  of  cal- 
culating Interest,  concisely  and  correctly, 
either  with  or  without  Tables.  By  the 
Reverend  John  Thomas  Becher,  M.  A. 
Prebendary  of  the  Collegiate  Church 
of  Southwell,  Chairman  of  the  Quarter 
Sessions  for  the  Newark  Division  of  the 
County  of  Nottingham,  and  for  the  Liberty 
of  Southwell  and  Scrooby.    2s.  6d.  sewed. 


The  Table  for  computing  Interest  at  the 
rale  of  31.  8s.  SJd.  per  Cent,  may  be  bad,  in 
Large  Types,  w  ithout  the  System  of  Book- 
keeping, so  as  to  be  mounted  on  Pasteboard, 
for  Practical  Use.    Price  Is. 


By  the  same  Author, 


The  CONSTITUTION  of  FRIENDLY 
SOCIETIES,  upon  LEGAL  and  SCIEN- 
TIFIC PRINCIPLES,  exemplified  by 
the  Rules  and  Tables  of  the  Southwell 
Friendly  Institution,  according  to  the  Sta- 
tute lU  Geo.  IV.  cap.  56  ;  examined,  cer- 
tified, and  recommended  by  Johv  Tidu 
Pratt,  Esq.  the  Barrister  at  Law,  ap- 
pointed to  certify  the  Rules  of  Friendly 
Societies,  as  well  as  by  W.  Morgan,  F.R.S". 
and  A.  Morgan,  Esq.  Joint  Actuaries  of 
the  Equitable  Assurance  Company  ;  to- 
gether with  complete  Tables  for  calculat- 
ing, at  every  ])eriod  of  life,  the  value  of 
Assurances  for  Sickness,  Annuities,  Rever- 
sions, and  Endowments,  effected  by  mem- 
bers of  Friendly  Societies  :  to  which  is 
added,  a  System  of  Book-keeping  now  in 
general  use  among  such  Institutions.  The 
Fifth  Edition.     8vo.  6s.  boards. 


"  To  such  a  Philanthropist  as  Mr.  Becher,  the 
whole  nation  owes  a  statue :  the  practical  and  easy 
good  which  he  recommends  will  influence  the 
morals,  and  augment  the  happiness  of  posterity  to 
an  invaluable  extent." — Ge;it.'»  Mag. 


The  PRACTICAL  MEANS 

of    REDUCING    the     POOR'S    RATE, 

encouraging  Virtue,  and  increasing  the 
Comforts  of  the  aged,  afflicted,  and  deserv- 
ing Poor,  as  well  as  suppressing  able- 
bodied  Pauperism,  by  a  proper  application 
of  the  existing  Laws  respecting  Select  Ves- 
tries and  Incorporated  Houses  of  Industry. 
By  the  Rev.  J.  Bosworth,  M.  A.  &c. 
8vo.     Is.  6d.  sewed. 

"  In  this  well-written  pamphlet  a  becoming 
deference  is  paid  to  the  Legislature.  We  admire 
the  modesty,  which,  with  the  clearest  reasoning-, 
and  a  detail  of  the  most  desirable  practical  results, 
does  not  advance  a  step  without  the  sanction  of  the 
existing  laws.  We  have,  indeed,  seldom  seen  so 
large  and  interesting  a  bod^'  of  facts  brought  to- 
gether in  so  small  a  compass." — Gent.^s  Mag. 


TREATISE  on  the  IMPOR- 
TANCE of  EXTENDING  the  BRITISH 
FISHERIES;  containing  a  Description 
of  the  Iceland  Fisheries,  and  of  the 
Newfoundland  Fishery  and  Colony : 
together  with  Remarks  and  Propositions 
for  the  better  Supply  of  the  Metropolis  and 
the  Interior  with  cured  and  fresh  Fish: 
elucidating  also  the  necessity  of  encourag- 
ing and  supporting  Commerce,  and  the 
general  Industry  of  tlie  Country.  By 
S.  Phelps.    8vo.  6s.  boards. 

By  the  same  Author, 

An  ANALYSISof  HUM  AN  NATURE; 
or,  an  Investigation  of  the  Means  to  Im- 
])rove  the  Condition  of  the  Poor,  and  to 
promote  the  Happiness  of  Mankind  in 
general  ;  comprising  also,  the  Progress  and 
present  State  of  Political,  Moral,  and  Re- 
ligious Society.    2  vols,  8vo.  21s.  boards. 


The  LIFE  of   ABRAHAM 

NEWLAND,  Esq.  late  Principal  Cashier 
at  the  Bank  of  England,  from  Authentic 
Documents;  to  which  is  added,  a  History 
of  that  Great  National  Establishment,  with 
the  Charters  and  Statutes  passed  relative 
to  it,  from  the  time  of  its  incorporation  ; 
with  an  elegant  Portrait.    8vo.  5s.  boards 


W.  Simpkin  and  R.  Marshall,  St atiomrs' -Hall-Coitrt . 


13 


SURGERY  AND   MEDICINE. 


A  MANUAL  of  SURGICAL 

ANATOMY  ;  containing  a  minute  de- 
scription of  tiie  Parts  concerned  in  Opera- 
tive Surgery,  ^vitii  the  Anatomical  lillVcts 
of  Accidents,  and  Instructions  for  tlie  Per- 
formance of  Operations.  By  II.  M.  1'^d- 
VTARDS,  D.M.P.  Translated,  with  Notes, 
by  William  Coulsoiv,  Surgeon  to  tlie  Ge- 
neral Dispensary,  &c.  &c.    18mo.  7s.  bds. 

"  We  recommend  this  Manual  to  the  student  and 
to  the  practitioner  ;  to  the  former,  as  a  nsefnl  com- 
panion in  the  dissecting-room,  and  to  the  latter  as 
a  valuable  and  convenient  book  of  reference." 

Lancet. 

"  This  is  a  very  useful  Manual :  by  unitini;  the 
study  of  Anatomy  and  Surgery,  it  supplies  a  dcti- 
cieucy  long  felt  by  the  student  and  by  the  general 
practitioner.  To  the  surgeon  engageil  extensively 
in  practice,  at  a  distance  from  the  Schools,  whose 
opportunities  (always  few)  of  renewing  and  increas- 
ing his  stock  of  practical  Anatotuy,  this  little  book 
■will  prove  an  invalnahle  work  for  constant  and 
easy  reference,  and  it  well  merits  to  be  on  the  table 
of  every  surgeon  so  situated." — Literary  Gazette. 

"  The  work  contains  a  great  deal  of  practical  in- 
formation, which  cannot  fail  to  be  interesting  to  the 
student  and  practitioner.  The  translation  is  well 
executed  ,  and  Mr.  Conlson  has  increased  its  value 
by  the  addition  of  notes,  containing  information 
derived  from  the  records  of  both  English  and  Ger- 
man   Surgery." — Lond.  Med.  and  Physical  Jour. 


The  LECTURES  of  Sir  AST- 
ley  COOPER,  Barf.  F.R.S.  Surgeon 
to  the  King,  &c.  &c.  on  the  PRINCI- 
PLES and  PRACTICE  of  SURGERY  ; 
with  additional  Notes  and  Cases,  hy  Frf.- 
nERicK  Tyrrf.ll,  Esq.  The  Third  Volume, 
8vo.  IDs.  6d.  bds. 

The  Fourth  and  concluding  Volume  is  in 
the  Press. 


A  MANUAL  of  COMPAR 

ATIVE  ANATOMY,  translated  from  the 
German  of  J.  F.  Blumenbach,  with  addi- 
tional Notes  by  VV.  Lawrence, Esq.  F.R.S. 
Surgeon  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  &c. 
Second  Edition,  revised  and  augmented,  ac- 
cording to  the  last  Goettingen  Edition  ;  with 
numerous  Additions  and  Illustrations,  de- 
rived from  the  most  recent  labours  of  Com- 
parative Anatomists.  By  William  Coul- 
soN,  Surgeon  to  the  General  Dispensary, 
and  Honorary  Member  of  the  Medico-Chi- 
rurgical  Society  of  Berlin.    8vo.  14s.  bds. 

"  The  most  useful  elementary  work  on  Compara- 
tive Anatomy  which  we  yet  possess  is  the  Short 
System  of  Professor  Blumenbach.  This  has  been 
translated  into  English,  in  one  volume  octavo,  with 
numerous  additional  notes,  and  an  introductory 
view  of  the  classification  of  animals,  by  one  of  the 
ablest  of  British  Anatomists,  Mr.  Lawrence."— S«j;. 
•plement  to  the  Eiic.  Brit.  Xn.  Animal  Anatomy. 

'•  A  i:ew  edition  having  then  become  requisite, 
Mr.  Coulson,  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Lnvrence,  un- 
dertook the  task,  and  has  accomplished  it  with  much 
judgment  and  ability.  He  has  not  only  added  new 
matter  in  parts  where  it  was  requisite,  but  has  al- 
tered the  arrangement  with  the  rflect,  in  general, 
of  improving  it." — Ediii.  Med.  Jour,  Apr.  18Cf). 


A  CONSPECTUS  of  Pre- 
scriptions in  medicine,  SURGE- 
RY, and  MIDWIFERY;  containing  up- 
wards of  a  Thousand  modern  Formula",  in- 
cluding the  New  French  Medicines,  and 
arranged  Tables  of  Doses,  selected  from  the 
highest  Professional  Authorities;  intended 
as  a  Remembrancer  for  General  Practi- 
tioners. Second  Edition,  enlarged  and  im- 
proved,    18mo.  5s.  sewed. 


A  MANUAL  of  PATIIOLO- 

GY  ;  containing  the  Symptoms,  Diagnosis, 
and  Morbid  Characters  of  Diseases  ;  toge- 
ther wilh  an  Exposition  of  the  diflerent  Me- 
thods of  Examination,  applicable  to  AU'ec- 
tions  of  the  Head,  Chest,  and  Abdomen. 
By  L.  Martinet,  D.M.P.  Translated, 
with  Notes  and  Additions,  by  Jones  Quaix, 
A.B.  M.B.  and  one  of  the  Lecturers  on 
Anatomy  in  the  Medical  School,  Alders- 
gate-street.  Third  Edition,  revised,  with 
additional  Notes.     18mo.  6s.  boards. 

"  We  are  glad  to  see  that  the  favourable  opinion 
which  we  expressed  of  this  work  has  been  con- 
lirmed  by  the  rapid  sale  of  the  first  e<lition.  This 
second  edition  is  considerably  improved,  and  is  still 
more  entitled  to  public  patronage." — Dr.  Johnson's 
Medico-Chlrurg.  Rev.  Jan.  1828. 

"  We  strongly  recommend  AL  Martinet's  Ma- 
nual (by  Quain)  to  the  profession,  and  especially  to 
students.  If  the  latter  wish  to  study  diseases  to 
advantage  they  should  always  have  it  at  hand,  both 
when  at  the  bedside  of  the  patient,  and  when  mak- 
ing post  mortem  examinations." — American  Jour- 
vat  (if  the  Medical  Sciences. 


A  TREATISEon  MIDWIFE- 

RY;  developing  new  principles,  which 
tend  materially  to  lessen  the  sull'ering  of 
the  Patient,  and  shorten  the  duration  of  la- 
bour. The  Second  Edition,  considernbiy 
improved,  and  illustrated  with  luinu-roiis 
Cases;  comprising,  also,  additional  obser- 
vations on  premature  expulsion  of  the 
Ovum,  and  retention  of  the  Placenta.  By 
John  Power,  M.D.  Physiciui-Accouclieur 
to  the  New  Westminster  Lying-in  Cliaiity, 
and  to  the  Dorcas  Society,  Member  of  ilie 
Royal  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and 
Lecturer  on  Midwifery  and  the  Diseases  of 
Women  and  Children,  &c.  &c.  8vo,  8s. 
boards. 

"  We  are  inclined  to  think  our  author  has  brought 
forward  many  ingenious  views,  and  suggested  many 
useful  measures  relative  to  the  principles  and  prac- 
tice of  his  art." — Mcdico-Chir.  Jour. 

"  This  book  contains  much  sound  practical  infor- 
mation."— London  Medical  Repository. 

"  Although  we  cannot  altogether  coincide  with 
Dr.  Power  in  the  full  extent  of  his  doctrine  re- 
specting the  absence  of  pain  <luring  the  healthy  and 
regular  contraction  of  the  uterus,  we  are  inclined  to 
think  that,  wore  the  practice  which  he  has  so  ably 
advocated  more  generally  adopted,  much  suffering 
might  be  saved,  and  many  tedious  and  unmanage- 
able cases  be  wholly  iircvented,  by  a  speedy  and 
ea.'iy  process  of  parturition." — Man.  Review. 


14 


Miscellaneous  Works,   'published  by 


ELEMENTS  of  DESCRIP- 
TIVE and  PRACTICAL  ANATOMY: 

for  the  Use  of  Students.  By  Jones  Quain, 
A.B.  M.B.  Member  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  and  one  of  the  Lecturers  on  Ana- 
tomy in  the  Medical  School,  Aldersgate- 
street.    8vo.  16s.  boards. 

Though  written  designedly  for  Stu- 


dents, we  can  conscientiously  recommend  it  to 
Practitioners,  as  an  excellent  book  of  reference  ; 
and  to  Pupils,  as  a  most  useful  assistant  in  their 
operations  inthe  dissectiug-roora,  and  a  no  less  in- 
Btructive  companion  in  the  studies  of  their  cham- 
ber."— Medico-Chirurgical  Review. 

"  This  book  must  prove  invaluable  to  students 
engased  in  dissections,  and  of  scarcely  less  value  to 
established  practitioners." — Lancet. 


CANINE    PATHOLOGY ; 

or,  a  Description  of  the  Diseases  of  Dogs, 
with  their  Causes,  Symptoms,  and  Mode  of 
Cure.  By  Delabere  Blaine.  Second 
Edition.    8vo.  9s.  boards. 


A  PRACTICAL  ESSAY  on 

DISEASES  and  INJURIES  of  the 
BLADDER,  (in  which  the  formation  of 
Stone  is  explained  upon  entirely  new  prin- 
ciples,) and  being  the  Essay  to  which  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  adjudged  the 
Jacksonian  Prize  for  the  year  1821.  By 
Robert  Bingham,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons.    8vo.  14s.  boards. 

By  the  same  Author, 

PRACTICAL  ESSAYS  on  STRIC- 
TURES of  the  URETHRA  and  DIS- 
EASES of  the  TESTICLES;  including 
Observations  on  Fistula  in  Perinjeo  and 
Hydrocele,  illustrated  by  numerous  Cases 
and  an  Engraving,  and  prefaced  with  some 
Remarks  on  Life  and  Organization.  8vo. 
12s.  boards. 

MEDICAL  JURISPRU- 
DENCE. By  J.  A.  Paris,  M.D.  F.R.S. 
F.L.S.  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians;  and  J.  S.  M.  Fonblanqoe, 
Esq.  Barrister  at  Law.  3  Vols.  8vo.  11. 16s. 
boards. 


LAW  AND  MISCELLANIES. 


An  ACCOUNT  of  PUBLIC 

CHARITIES,  digested  from  the  Reports 
of  the  Commissioners  on  Charitable  Foun- 
dations; with  Notes  and  Comments,  by  the 
Editor  of  the  "  Cabinet  Lawyer."  8vo. 
12s.  boards. 

"  The  important  and  curious  particulars  re- 
specting each  Charity  are  brought  under  one 
head,  unincumbered  wilh  trifling  and  tedious  de- 
tails. We  are  much  mistaken,  or  this  instructive 
and  amusing  compilation  will  not  only  stimulate 
the  public  generally  to  new  and  reiterated  de- 
mands for  a  better  administration  of  the  charities 
so  abundantly  scattered  throuihout  the  country, 
but  will  excite,  in  the  places  most  interested, 
zealous  efforts  to  reform  their  abuses  and  extend 
their  benefits." — Examiner. 

"  The  compiler  has  added  some  very  curious  and 
pertinent  notes." — Times. 


A   COMPENDIOUS   LAW 

DICTIONARY,  containingboth  an  expla- 
nation of  the  Terms  and  the  Law  itself;  in- 
tended for  the  Use  of  the  Country  Gentle- 
man, the  Merchant,  and  the  Professional 
Man.  By  Thomas  Potts,  Gent.  A  new 
Edition,  12mo.  12s.  boards.  An  Edition,  in 
8vo.  with  large  margin,  16s.  boards. 

"  If  to  compress  a  prodigious  quantity  of  matter 
into  a  very  small  compass,  be  to  consult  the  accom- 
modation of  the  public,  the  authur  of  this  Diction- 
ary has  done  it  in  the  completest  manner  possible." 
— British  Critic. 


THE    AUCTIONEER'S 

GUIDE;  beins,-  a  Complete  Abstract  of 
ihe  Laws  of  Excise  relative  to  Auctions 
and  Auctioneers  ;  to  which  is  added.  The 
Appraiser's  Gnide.    2s.  6d.  12mo.  boards. 


The  CABINET  LAWYER ; 

including  the  Statutes  <of  the  10  Geo.  IV. 
and  legal  Decisions  to  the  close  of  the  Sum- 
mer Assizes,  presenting,  in  a  popular  and 
comprehensive  form,  a  complete  Digest  of 
the  Civil,  Criminal,  and  Constitutional  Law 
of  England  as  now  administered.  The  5th 
Edition,  considerably  enlarged.  8s.  6d.  bds. 

"  The  work  is  compiled  with  industry,  the  in- 
formation very  copious,  and  condensed  with  great 
care — not  lavishly  copying  the  order  of  Acts  of 
Parliament,  but  giving  the  substance  and  spirit  of 
existing  laws  in  a  pains-taking  and  well-expressed 
summary." — Examiner. 

"  It  is,  in  fact,  a  legal  Buchan,  and  will,  no 
doubt,  be  as  much  run  down  by  the  profession  as 
that  domestic  Doctor  was  by  the  faculty." 

John  BuU. 

"  This  very  useful  book,  carefully  revised  and 
much  improved,  has  worthily  reached  a  second 
edition.  It  is  an  excellent  Digest,  and  does  great 
credit  to  the  Editor." — Literary  Gazette. 


RECOLLECTIONS   OF 

CURRAN  and  some  of  his  Contemporaries. 
The  second  Edition.  By  Chas.  Phillips, 
Esq.  Barrister  at  Law.  8vo.  with  a  fine 
Portrait,  10s.  6d.  boards. 


The  SPEECHES  of  CHAS. 

PHILLIPS,  Esq.  delivered  at  the  Bar,  and 
on  various  Public  Occasions  in  Ireland  and 
England.  Second  Edition,  with  many  ad- 
ditional Speeches.  Edited  by  Himself. 
In  1  volume,  8vo.  with  a  fine  Portrait  of 
the  Author,  by  T.  Woolnoth,  from  an  Ori- 
ginal IVliniature,  10s.  boards. 

Also,  separately,  the  41st  Edition  of  (he 
Speech  for  the  Plaintift"  on  the  Trial  of 
Guthrie  v.  Sterne.    Is. 


W.  S'mipkin  and  R.  Marshall,  Stationen''  Hall  Court.  15 


CRITICISMS  on  the  BAR; 

including  Strictures  on  the  ])rin(ipai  Counsel 
practising  in  the  Courts  of  King's  Bench, 
Common  Pleas,  Chancery,  and  Exchequer. 
By  Amicus  Curi^.    12mo.  6s.  boards. 


The  ELEMENTS  and  PRAC- 
TICE  of  NAVAL  ARCHITECTURE, 

describing  the  Theory  and  Practical  Parts 
of  that  Art  in  their  minutest  details;  the 
whole  illustrated  by  Fifty-three  Engravings. 
To  this  Edition  is  added  an  Appendix, 
containing  the  Principles  and  Practice  of 
constructing  the  Royal  and  Mercantile 
Navies,  invented  by  Sir  Robert  Seppings, 
F.R.S.,  Surveyor  of  His  Majesty's  Navy  ; 
which  method  of  building  Ships  has  been  of 
incalculable  benefit  to  Great  Britain.  The 
Appendix  has  been  written  expressly  for 
this  work,  by  Johv  K\owles,  F.R.S. 
Secretary  to  the  Committee  of  Surveyors  of 
His  Majesty's  Navy.  The  Third  Edition, 
in  1  volume,  4to.,  with  a  separate  vo- 
lume, Atlas,  containing  Thirty-nine  large 
Draughts.  Price  101.  10s.  The  Appendix 
may  be  had  separately,  price  11.  lis.  Sd.bds. 


SKETCHES  in  ARCHI- 
TECTURE, consisting  of  Original  De- 
signs for  Public  and  Private  Buildings. 
By  T.  D.  W.  Dearn,  Architect  to  H.R.H. 
the  Duke  of  Clarence.  4to.  16  plates.  11.  Is. 
boards. 


The  LAND  SURVEYOR'S 

READY  RECKONER;  or.  Gentleman 
and  Fanner's  Guide  to  Land  Measure : 
shewing,  at  one  view,  the  contents  of  any 
piece  of  land,  from  the  80th  part  of  an 
acre  to  any  number  of  acres;  with  plain 
and  easy  directions,  illustrated  by  ex- 
amples, for  taking  the  dimensions  of  a 
field,  and  measuring  land  by  Gunter's 
Chain,  as  well  as  by  chains  and  links,  and 
other  methods  usually  employed;  also  a 
Table,  shewing  the  breadth  required  to 
any  given  length,  to  make  1,  2,  3,  to  10 
acres;  and  another  to  convert  yards  into 
poles  and  links.  By  S.  Thurlow,  Land 
Surveyor.  A  new  Edition,  corrected. 
2s.  6d.  bound. 


The  COMPLETE  SPORTS- 

MAN  ;  containing  a  compendious  View 
of  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Chase  ;  a  con- 
cise History  of  the  various  kinds  of  Sport- 
ing Dogs;  and  of  the  Quadrupeds  and 
Birds,  which  are  the  object  of  pursuit. 
The  method  of  Breeding  and  Training 
Hounds,  Greyhounds,  Setters,  Pointers, &c. 
The  Diseases  of  Dogs,  with  the  method  of 
Cure.  Shooting,  with  particular  instruc- 
tions, wherein  the  Art  of  Shooting  Flying 
is  reduced  to  practical  certainty.  The 
choice  of  a  Fowling-piece,  Powder,  Shot, 
&c.  The  Ancient  Forest  and  Game  Laws. 
The  Modern  Game  Laws,  explained  and 
illustrated  by  a  variety  of  Cases.  The 
Laws  relating  to  Dogs.  Angling,  and  the 
Laws  relating  to  Fish.  With  every  instruc- 
tion and  information  relative  to  the  Sports 
of  the  Field.    By  T.  H.  Neediiam.   7s.  bds. 


A  TREATISE  on  CAR- 
RIAGES ;  comprehending  Coaches,  Cha- 
riots, Phaetons,  Curricles,  Gigs,  &c.  and 
their  proper  Harness.  By  W.  Felton, 
Coachmaker.  2  vols.  8vo.  with  upwards  of 
50  plates.     11,  lis.  6d.  boards. 


The  NEW  and  COMPLETE 

CANARY-BIRD  FANCIER;  contain- 
ing a  variety  of  useful  Information  by 
which  the  admirers  of  these  beautiful  Birds 
may  be  fully  instructed  in  their  manage- 
ment while  breeding,  and  their  treatment 
when  diseased;  with  a  few  not  unuseful 
Hints  to  the  Breeder  of  Mules.  By  a 
Fancier.     Is.  sewed. 


An    EASY   GUIDE    to    the 

GAME  of  CHESS  ;  in  which  the  manner 
of  playing  it  is  laid  down,  so  as  to  enal)le 
any  person  to  acquire  it  without  the  aid  of 
a  teacher.  By  Charles  Check,  Esq. 
2s.  sewed. 


The  CARD  ACCOUNT  ;  or, 

Complete  Register  of  Cash  Won  or  Lost ; 
having  a  Column  ruled  for  keeping  the 
Entry  of  every  Day  in  the  Year;  and 
Short  Rules  for  Playing  the  Game  of 
Whist.    6d.  sewed. 


A    MANUAL    of    PYRO- 

TECHNY;  or,  a  Familiar  System  of 
Recreative  Fire-Works.  By  G.'W.  Mor- 
timer.    With  plates.     12mo.  5s.  boards. 


SIGNS  BEFORE  DEATH, 

and  AUTHENTICATED  APPARI- 
TIONS: in  One  Hundred  Narratives.  Col- 
lected by  Horace  Welby. 

* ;^*  This  Collection  contains  the  original 
Narratives  of  Hogarth's  Tail  Piece,  Sir 
John  Sherbroke,  Mrs.  Veal,  the  Sampford 
Ghost,  Lord  Littleton,  the  Demon  of  Ted- 
worth,  Yatton  Demoniac,  Henry  IV.  of 
France,  Lord  Tyrone,  Duchess  of  Maza- 
rine, Philip  Melancthon,  Rev.  John  Wes- 
ley, and  others  from  Glanvil,  Beaumont, 
Baxter,  Sinclair,   Ferriar,  &c.  &c. 

Elegantly  printed  in  12mo.  with  a  fine 
Engraving  after  Hogarth,  6s.  bds. 


The  DANGER  of  PRE- 
MATURE INTERMENT,  proved  from 
many  remarkable  Instances  of  People  who 
have  recovered  after  being  laid  out  for 
dead,  and  of  others  entombed  alive.  Also, 
a  Description  of  the  Manner  the  Ancient 
Egyptians  and  other  Nations  preserved 
and  venerated  their  Dead  ;  and  a  curious 
Account  of  their  sepulchral  everburning 
Lamps,  and  Mausoleums.  Likewise  the 
pernicious  Effects  of  Burying  in  the  Body 
of  Churches,  and  Confined  Church-yards, 
pointed  out,  whereby  many  valuable  Lives 
have  been  lost  to  the  Public  and  their 
Friends,  Selected  from  Historical  Re- 
cords, by  Joseph  Taylor.  12mo.  4s.  6d. 
boards. 


LIST  OF  PLAYS. 

CONTAINED    IN 

OXBERRYS  "  NEW  ENGLISH  DRAMA/^ 


See  above,  page  4. 
N.B. — The  Farces  are  distinguished  by  an  (*)  Asterisk. 


JVo.  Portrait. 

1  A  New  "Way  to  Pay  Old  Debts  Mr.  Kean. 

2  Rivals Mrs.  Davison. 

3  West  Indian    Mr.  Johnstone. 

4  Hypocrite   Mr.  Oxberry. 

5  Jealous  Wife Mrs.  Glover. 

6  She  Stoops  to  Conquer. Miss  Brunton. 

7  Richard  III Mr.  Cooke. 

8  Beggar's  Opera Mr.  Incledon. 

9  Wonder Mr.  Harley. 

10  Duenna    Mr.  T.  Cooke. 

11  Alexander  the  Great.... Mr.  Egerton. 

12  Lionel  and  Clarissa    Mr.  Dovvton. 

13  Hamlet    Mr.  Kean. 

14  Venice  Preserved  . Miss  O'Ncil. 

15  Is  he  Jealous  ? Mr.  Wrench. 

16  Woodman's  Hut Mr.  Smith. 

17  Love  in  a  Village Mr.  Isaacs. 

18  Way  to  Keep  Him    Mrs.  Orger. 

19  Castle  Spectre    Mr.  Rae. 

20  Maid  of  the  Mill    Mr.  Braham. 

21  Clandestine  Marriage    Mr.  W.  Farren. 

22  Soldier's  Daughter    Mr.  Elliston. 

23  Othello    Jfrs.W.  West. 

24  Distrest  Mother Mr.  Macready . 

25  Provoked  Husband Mr.  Emery. 

20  Deaf  and  Dumb Mrs.  C.  Keinble. 

27  Busy  Body Mr.  Munden. 

28  Belles' Stratagem Mrs.  Edwin. 

29  Romeo  and  Juiiet Mr.  C.  Kemble. 

30  Recruiting  Officer Mrs.  Mardyn. 

31  Bold  Stroke  for  a  Wife Mr.  Bannister. 

32  Road  to  Ruin Mr.  Mathews. 

33  Beaux' Stratagem Mr.  Jones. 

34  As  You  Like  it Mr.  Fawcett. 

35  King  John   Mr.  C  Kemble. 

36  Country  Girl Mr.  Russell. 

37  Jane  Shore Mrs.  Bnnn. 

•38  Critic    Mr.  Terry. 

39  Coiiolanus Mr.  Kean. 

«40  Rosina Miss  Carew. 

41  .Suspicious  Husband Mrs.  Egtrton. 

*42  Honest  Thieves Mr.  Dowton. 

*43   Mayor  of  Garratt Mr.  Russell. 

44  Merry  AVives  of  Windsor    ..  Mr.  Wewitzcr. 

45  Stranger Mrs.  Siddons. 

•46  Three' Weeks  after  Marriage..  Mrs.  Faucit. 

47  King  Lear    Mrs.  W.  West. 

48  Inconstant Mr.  De  Camp. 

*49  Shipwreck Mrs.  Bland. 

*50  lluganlino    Mr.  Wallatk. 

51  Wild  Oats    Mr.  Knight. 

52  Rule  a  Wife  and  Have  a  Wife  Mrs.  Glover. 

*53  Magpie Mi.-s  Kelly. 

*54  Quaker Mr.  Incledon. 

55  Merchant  of  Venice   Miss  Povey. 

56  Wheel  of  Fortune Mr.  Kemble. 

57  Rob  Roy Miss  Stephens. 

*58  Citizen Mrs.  Davison. 

*59  Deserter Mr.  Wilkinson. 


No. 

•00 
61 
02 

*03 
64 
65 
66 

•or 

68 
09 

*70 

•71 
72 

•73 
74 
75 

•70 

7r 

*78 

*79 

*80 

81 

•82 

83 

•84 

85 

•SO 

ST 

*88 

89 

90 

*91 

•92 

93 

*94 

•95 

90 

97 

98 

99 

IDO 

Ml 

102 

lo:; 

104 
105 

loo 

107 
108 
109 
110 

*lll 
112 
113 
114 

*115 
116 
117 
118 


Portrait. 

Miser Mr.  W.  Farren. 

Guy  Mannering    Mr.  Listen. 

Cymbeline     Mr.  Farley. 

Lying  Valet Mr.  Mathews. 

Twelfth  Night Mr.  J.  Russell. 

The  Confederacy Mrs.  Orger. 

Douglas Mr. H. Johnston. 

Who's  the  Dupe Mr.  Bannister. 

Know  Your  own  Mind Mr.  Palmer. 

Macbeth     Mr.  Macready. 

Tobacconist   Mr.  Garrick. 

Midnight  Hour Mr.  Lewis. 

The  Grecian  Daughter Mrs.Bartley. 

Fortune's  Frolic   ;,Ir.  Knight. 

Henry  IV Mr.  Bartley. 

Evadne  ;  or,  the  Statue Mr.  C.  Kemble. 

Review;  or  theWags  of  Windsor  Mr.Fawcett. 
Every  Man  in  his  Humour..   Mr.  Oxberry. 

Blue  Devils Miss  Mellon. 

Love  Laughs  at   Locksmiths  Mr.  G.  Smith. 

Follies  of  a  Day    Mr.  De  Camp. 

Measure  for  Measure   Mr.  Lislon. 

High  Life  below  Stairs   ....  Mr.  Harley. 

Julius  Caesar Mr.  Young. 

Spoiled  Child    Mrs.  Baker. 

Man  of  the  World    Mr.  Cooper. 

Midas Madame  Vestris. 

Every  One  has  his  Fault Mr.  Johnson. 

Bon  Ton    Mr.  Emery. 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona  ..   .^liss  Hallande. 

Tempest Miss  M.  Tree. 

Liar    ^ Mr.  G^ittie. 

Blue  Beard    Mr.  Suctt. 

Cato    Mr.  Kemble. 

Padlock Mr.  rearnian. 

The  Wedding  Day   Mr.  Terry. 

George  Barnwell Mr.  Cooper. 

The  Travellers Mr.Fitzwilliam. 

Wallace Mr.  Macready. 

King  Henry  V Mr.  Blanchard. 

Sylvester  Daggerwood    ....   Mr.  Rteve. 
Rluch  Ado  about  Nothing   ..  Miss  Chester. 

The  Gamester    Mi.  Cooke. 

Rich  and  Poor Mr.  Horn. 

The  Chapter  of  Accidents  ..  Mr.  Liston. 

The  Wood  Da-mon Miss  Kelly. 

King  Henry  VIII Mrs.  Siddons. 

The  Winter's  Tale    Mrs.  liunn. 

Kenihvorth    Mrs.  Bunn. 

Pizarro   Mr.  Kemhle. 

Trip  to  Scarborough     Mr.  Browne. 

i'he  Devil  to  Pay Mrs.  Jordan. 

All  in  the  Wrong Mr.  Jones. 

Tamerlane Mr.  Macready. 

Lodoiska    Mrs.  Crouch. 

Love  a-la-mode    Mr.  Johnstone. 

A  Roland  for  an  Oliver  .. ..  Miss  Foole. 

Bertram Mr-  Pope. 

Artaxerxes Miss  Love. 


OXBERRY'S  OLD  ENGLISH  DRAMA, 

UNIFORM    WITH    THE    ABOVE; 

2  vols.  12mo.  9s.  bds.,  or  separately,  Is.  each. 

viz. 

The  Jew  of  Malta.  Edward  tlie  Second.  Dr.  Faiistus.  Lust's  Dominion. 

The  Massacre  at  Paris.     Tamburlaine  the  Great,  in  Two  Parts.  Dido. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


M;novoi199» 

i^  VlpRl 9  ISoc^KP  101999  - 


MPl     'i    f 


15 


r 


OL  APR  1 5  I99J 

MM  0  1|9g|..„ 


4l 


./4\'  o 


!999 


03139'* 


315 


3   1 


nil 


58  00678  5611 


iV 


,H,'j|SOyTHFRW  RFGIONAL  LIBRARY 


AA    000  495  552 


UNIVERSITY  of  CALIFORNIA 

i.OS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY 


r 


\ 


m